《Virtuous Ugly Empress》


 C1

    Ten thousand years. Five years. Fifteen. Personal Government. At that time, the Chief of the Cabinet, Zhang Juzheng, said: "His Majesty has already taken the reins of the law, this official requests His Majesty to order Guang Qi and his wife to serve as harem, to choose beautiful women to seize people, and to oppress the people with wise intelligence to take their places in the main palace."


    Ten thousand years, the fourteenth day of the first lunar month. Snow began to fall when the first rays of the sun lit up the sky and only stopped when the sky was about to turn dark. The servant that swept the snow in Imperial Guard''s Palace brandished the broom in his hand. Large red lanterns were lit in the pavilion long ago, forming a fire dragon.


    Although she was wrapped in a fur cloak, Wang Rong still couldn''t help but shiver a little. The little girl brought out a warm hand and covered the old lady''s courtyard with it, but she still walked with each step with graceful steps. As she walked out of the courtyard, her skirt didn''t move, and her footsteps were light and swift.


    When they arrived at their own courtyard and entered their own rooms, the snow and wind had all been shut out and the heavy and heavy cloak had been taken off their bodies. Wang Rong and her father heaved a long sigh. Today had come to an end.


    "Young lady, the first month has not passed yet." The nurse reminded him in a low voice that her daughter was good at everything, except that she sighed at such a young age, as the old saying goes, people can''t sigh all the time, and all the good fortune is gone.


    Wang Rong gave a humble reply and walked towards the arhat bed. The room had never broken down in the morning or night, so it was still warm. The arhat bed was placed on a pillow, and once someone leaned on it, they would sink in. Some came to untie her hair, some to change her soft indoor shoes, some to bring hot tea, and some to pinch her legs. Traveling through this matter and being able to wear it on the body of a rich and powerful person like Jin Jiuyu wasn''t bad at all.


    Yes, this Imperial Guard Wang Qianhu''s direct descendant, the queen of beauty, was the core of this modern free woman. What was the reason for this? In any case, Wang Rong had closed her eyes due to illness in his previous life. Whenhee opened them, she was like a baby in her mother''s womb. What kind of luck was this? When he was at a loss, she would see the light of day. The midwife''s hand was not gentle as she hit her butt. Amidst her subconscious crying, she heard the midwife''s tearful laughter as he congratulated her cheap mother. Congratulations Madam, Madam He Xi, you are a beautiful young lady, and have had your wish granted to you. "


    Her mother died three days after giving birth to her. She died from exhaustion, and no one avoided the possibility of her being born. Thus, she had personally heard about her mother''s orderly arrangements, how she arranged for her to marry out of exhaustion, and how she calmly arranged for her own death.


    Thus, he put away all of his thoughts and decided to follow the rules to get the money for everyone. The memories of her many lives wouldn''t make it easier for her to live. The world she was living in now seemed like a backward era of ancient times. However, the complexity of the people in the inner chamber wasn''t something that a simple modern person like her could deal with. He could only be cautious.


    It was just that it seemed like he had been pretending for a long time, as if he had really become an ancient person. No wonder Grandpa Mao had said to be wary of capitalist sugar-coated artillery shells. Too long a day with food in hand could ruin a man''s will.


    Wang Rong He wanted to sigh again. Then he saw the nurse dusting off her cloak at the edge of the stall, afraid that she would mutter something, and he swallowed the breath that was coming out of his mouth.


    "Tomorrow at the Spring Festival, would you mind if I wore this dress with the red brocade embroidered with golden threads and the white fox armor over it?" Wuyou asked while holding onto her clothes, while Wang Rong nodded after taking a glance at him. "The nanny looked at him a few more times," we''ll decide what to wear tomorrow when she comes back from being sick. "


    "The new clothes the three girls made for the new year are exactly the same. I haven''t seen Second Miss wearing her floral clothing for the past few days, I presume she''s also wearing the same clothes tomorrow." Wang Rong held the book in her hand and said that she was still not used to the traditional Chinese style, which was even more difficult for her to get used to than the vertical row.


    "The lanterns the lady made were made from butterflies, I was just thinking that it would fit perfectly with the clothes." Wuyou said that she and her wet nurse had worked together to hang the clothes back. Young Miss''s clothes were expensive, and had to be hung with wooden planks.


    As it turned out, this household was located in the inner city, in the DeSheng Gate, in the Calm Room. As it was quite far from the lamp market, there was a lamp market on its own, and each family member could hang some lanterns on the two sides of the street. As time went on, it became a rule. In order to motivate the various families, it was even evaluated. If any family''s lamp became the top scorer, then they would have face during that year.


    Thus, even though it was a child''s play, peers would always secretly compare. Thus, as time passed, hanging a lantern on the crack of dawn became a rather small matter. They had spent so much time and effort trying to come up with a solution, so they all had to keep their heads down. But it''s also rare for two sisters like Wang to make the same lamp.


    It was a good thing that everyone knew the situation of this family. They also knew that sometimes it was worth fighting over whether or not someone came out of the same stomach, let alone the fact that they didn''t come out from the same stomach.


    Wang Rong and this year''s lanterns were made from butterflies, and she used golden silk to wrap the silk butterfly around the lampshade, flapping her wings as if to fly, it was lifelike, the white lampshade also used a brush to draw butterflies, it was fake and real, far and near, Wang Rong was very satisfied with himself. The days of ancient times were long, and there was little entertainment. Unknowingly, he had learned many skills. If he were to be reincarnated again, he would inevitably become known as the Emperor of craftsmanship.


    Without any disease, she came in from the outside and waited until her body was warm before approaching Wang Rongzhi. Her face was not very pretty as the wet nurse asked, "Did you ask what Second Miss is wearing tomorrow?"


    Wu Tian shook his head. "Second Miss will wear that red brocade butterfly tomorrow."


    The nurse thought for a moment, "What did Second Miss''s lanterns do?"


    "It''s a butterfly." No disease.


    The wet nurse slapped her thigh. "What a coincidence. Starting from the year before last, what do we girls do every year, and what does Second Miss do? We''ve already been on guard this year, how did we still bump into each other?"


    "So what if I bumped into him?" Wang Rong didn''t seem to care at all, "Second Miss and I share the same thoughts, and we heroes share the same views."


    "My girl. This is not the case. " "The wet nurse said worriedly." "No matter how coincidental it is, it''s always the same thing. Fortunately, it''s the same thing as always. It''s the same as every season when the Madam made clothes for the ladies. In the end, she''s the only one showing how much difference there is between the two ladies."


    Second Miss, Wang Zhixi, the second young miss of Imperial Guard Wang Qianhu''s residence. She was one year younger than Wang Rong and was the successor. Wang Ronghe''s mother would leave him alone for three days after giving birth to her. She would wait a month for her mother to enter the estate. Afterwards, they would become familiar with each other, which was a matter of course.


    Most of the young mistresses were beautiful, but Wang Zhixi was simply too beautiful. At such a young age, she could already see the beauty of a country, and could foresee its unfathomable beauty in the future. She had been known as a beauty ever since she was a child.


    Wang Rong and the oval-shaped face, almond-shaped eyes, plump lips and a naturally born smile, but compared to Wang Zhixi, she could only be considered as delicate and pretty.


    If she wore the same outfit, she would only show off her second young miss'' beauty.


    Wang Rong laughed while looking at the angry wet nurse and the two depressed girls, "Take the other one, Wuyou, and bring the materials over."


    Wuyou got up to get the materials, but the nanny stopped herself from complaining and started to worry again, "Then what will the young miss wear tomorrow?"


    "It can''t be that there''s someone wearing a light yellow silk robe that hasn''t been covered yet, can there?" Wang said, just worry about what to wear every day and what jewelry life is really a decadent life.


    The candlelight dazzled the eyes, and Wang Rong took a piece of white silk cloth, dipped the brush in ink, and wrote in calligraphy about the fifteenth night of the first month of the Tang Dynasty, the poet Su Wei.


    The trees of fire and the silver flowers merged together, and the iron locks of the Star Bridge opened.


    The dark dust left on horseback, and the bright moon left.


    The courtesans are all Nong Li, and the singing ends at the end of the plum fall.


    Jin Wu could not resist the urge of the night.


    Wang Rong was particularly fond of the phrase, "The bridge is made of iron," so she was quite satisfied with the finished product. She nodded and said, "Bring out the lamp holder for the horse lamp."


    "Miss, isn''t the color black and white a bit too monotonous?" No disease.


    "Then take my Zhang Zi. Hmm, that Hemeroche." Wang Yunhe said, a small seal at the end of the pen, when the black and white when taken away full of red. The leaves of the lily trees adorned the names.


    "Very good." Wang Rong He said. Even if she didn''t boast about herself, she had loved her from her previous life and had trained diligently in her current life. If she were to return to her previous life now, she would sell her calligraphy for over a million yuan.


    "Every year, the main purpose of the young master is to guess the lady''s light and bring it back." The nurse put the lamp aside. "This year''s will be easier to guess."


    "Remind me, I need to find a simpler lamp riddle to hang up." Wang Rong He said. Third Brother always finds it first, but is unable to guess the riddle.

 C2

    However, the snow had just melted and the temperature was still very cold. After Wang Rong was properly dressed, she walked into her grandmother''s courtyard to greet them. Lady Jiao had to sit in a sedan chair carried by a stout woman no more than two courtyards away, while Wang Rong felt dizzy from the sedan chair. She could only walk in her own house, but she did not wrap her feet around it.


    Just as the old lady was about to get up, Wang Rong He entered with a warm body and combed her hair. The old lady touched her hand immediately, feeling relieved when she knew that her palm was warm. Did you wet your shoes? "


    "No. The servant was very attentive in sweeping away the snow, and did not get any water stains along the way. " Wang Rong He said.


    The old lady looked back and saw that she was dressed in a white fox-lined dress, with a homely maidservant tied up in a bun and a pearl hairpin. "It was pretty, but it was clean." This bead is too small for you. Qian Yao, go to my storehouse and get that set of East Pearl Head.


    "Grandmother." Wang Rong smiled and waved her hand, "Dongzhu is such a good thing, how can you only let me have it?" My stepmother was not a generous person.


    "Then keep it, give me Bao''er''s makeup when she marries, does she keep it for herself or not?" The old lady clapped her hands, "I have a set of rice beads in my storehouse. The price of rice beads is not high, but it is extremely complex and delicate. Show them to a lady for her to try." Wang Wei had exterminated the sea bandits early on, and the spoils of war were plentiful enough to be in the old lady''s warehouse.


    Wang Rong let the old lady dress her up, and when she was done, she shook her neck, feeling as if she had gained more than two pounds.


    As the grandfather and grandson talked and laughed, the household''s head, Wang Wei, as well as the Lady Cui, came over together with their remaining children. Wang Wei coveted her mother''s filial piety. In the capital, he would eat breakfast with his family in her grandmother''s courtyard everyday. The eldest son and second son were already married, and their family could be considered to be flourishing with branches and leaves. Perhaps he was born into a martial arts background, so he didn''t care much about Cheng Zhu''s philosophy. It was fine for a man and a woman to stick to each other, but they wouldn''t necessarily separate.


    Lady Cui had some complaints about this.


    Wang Wei was Yu Yao''s man, after his father died, he inherited his father''s inheritance from the Imperial Guard''s Hundred Families, he was very capable and astute, the bandits in the Jiang Zhe region were always in chaos, Wang Wei had repeatedly performed strange deeds, rising to the level of a 1000 households, he was transferred to the capital to be appointed as an official. Having been in business for more than ten years, he was now able to set up a four-way residence in the Imperial City. His family could also lead a wealthy life.


    Wang Wei''s wife was a Zhang family member of the Imperial Guard. He had three sons for him, but died three days after giving birth to his daughter, causing Wang Wei to be extremely saddened. For the sake of his young son''s death, he married a new wife one month later, and the new wife, Lady Cui, was the daughter of an impoverished High Scholar.


    Wang Wei was around forty years old this year, and because he had been practicing martial arts all year, his figure was still healthy. Lady Cui was walking right next to him. She was wearing a purplish-red pea jacket and a black horse mask dress. Her facial features were barely visible when she was young, but the wrinkles on her forehead and tail spoke of her seriousness.


    Wang Wei had three sons behind him, all of them were at least his height, they were similar to Wang Wei as they followed behind a wall, and the daughter-in-law behind them were all covered up.


    Behind Lady Cui were naturally Wang Zhixi and Wang Fuchang, who were dressed in the new clothes for the hundred butterflies [1]. Wang Zhixi''s figure was graceful, her waist was wrapped in a jade belt, and her bloated winter attire could also reveal her elegance. Her raven temples, her oval face, long eyebrows, phoenix-like eyes, small yet perky nose, and lips that did not point to red ¡­


    Wang Fuchang''s facial features were somewhat similar to Wang Zhixi''s, but the difference was twenty to thirty percent.


    After greeting each other, Wang Fuchang curiously asked, "Why isn''t big sister wearing new red clothes today? I''m wearing the same clothes as second sister, it''s so strange that Dugu dressed differently."


    "Whatever the girl takes out, I''ll wear it. It seems like I was wrong." Wang Rong smiled and said, "When I go back, I''ll change it. The sisters are all wearing the same clothes, it''s so joyous to be standing together. It would make Grandmother, Father, and Mother happy."


    "Let''s eat." the old lady said. She beckoned her only great-grandson forward and sat beside her.


    Everyone sat around a large table, separated by the table. There were four burly men and women in the house, and there were cakes piled high on the table. There were also various dishes and congee soup for the women.


    Wang Yaliang raised his head and ate the Soup Dumplings as if he was drinking medicine. The Old Granny said to Wang Wei, "Does Ol ''Three look good without a wife? Have you seen his marriage yet?"


    "This brat is currently in the Golden Crow Guard. I have to climb to the position of a general before I can go out and talk about marriage." Wang Wei said, he then said to Wang Yaliang, "You go and serve yourself snacks, I will use my strength later on, make sure you are sturdy and sturdy."


    "Second Bro only got married last year. Third Bro can just delay it for another year." The Lady Cui said, "It will be difficult to arrange continuous marriages." The first few children were not her own flesh and blood. She said that if a daughter-in-law gets married, it won''t even be her place to decide. Thus, she wasted her time.


    "The children are close to this age, they should have had this kind of awareness a long time ago. The money for the wedding was already prepared a long time ago. " The old lady said doubtfully, "Now that the girls have grown up, they have wives. With so many people helping you, you still say it''s hard."


    Old Mrs. Zhang said, "Back then, because his father''s health was not good, the Zhang family was afraid to delay the marriage between his brother and sister. Within a year, they married their younger brother and his wife and sent them to his aunt, and I served him wholeheartedly. It was all thanks to her that I was able to concentrate on taking care of his father.


    Lady Cui clenched her teeth to the point that they were about to shatter, but she could only reveal a smile, "Then I''ll arrange it." This was what was going on with Sine. He could not escape the fate of comparing him with his original body. But no matter how long it was, the Lady Cui could not adapt to it.


    "What''s the rush? Even the new bride isn''t home right now." the old lady said.


    After the meal, they separated. The men wanted to go out, and the women had a lot of things to do at home. Wang Rong and the old lady had asked Lady Cui to bring her along as his butler when they were twelve. Since this young lady''s age was similar, Lady Cui would bring her along. Of course, this did not exclude the fact that her eldest daughter''s wife had also entered the house at that time. The so-called learning from the butler was just sitting on both sides of the Lady Cui, watching her manage the affairs of the family.


    The day that the eldest son''s wife, the Lady Zeng, saw that Wang Rong didn''t want to take care of her son today was also a day that she didn''t want to take care of him, so she gently pushed her son to Wang Rong''s side, "Go to aunt''s place and learn how to write. When mother is done, she will come and pick you up."


    Wang Yuqing obediently walked to Wang Rong''s side. "Just write a few straight notes." Lady Zeng said that she had heard her husband say that her sister-in-law''s calligraphy was good, especially cursive calligraphy. However, the most important thing for a child to learn how to write is to write horizontally and horizontally.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry. I saved it." Wang Rong He said. He held Wang Yuqing''s hand and walked into his own yard.


    Yuan Xiao had dinner earlier than usual. The Wang family also had a garden, a artificial lake, and a pavilion on the lake. Although the sparrow was small, it had everything. The pavilion was called the Viewing Tide Pavilion. The four sides of the pavilion were equipped with glass windows to enjoy the view. The tables inside were arranged in a concave shape. There were many delicacies placed on them, but they were still divided into two sides.


    The old lady loved to listen to plays and even invited a small theater to sing on the naturally formed stage in the middle of the table. The old lady didn''t like to listen to people chasing after her character. She liked to listen to a person''s play. As long as that person continued to sing, she would only listen to that person''s play. The Lady Cui did not complain, it was not like they did not have money. Every time they invited a show, they would only invite that person.


    The next time the old lady wanted to listen to a show, she would only invite that person over.


    Wang Zhixi, on the other hand, was dressed in pink satin embroidered peonies at night, appearing even more pure and beautiful, attracting tender affection from others. She had never liked red, so she changed her clothes to a pink one. She thought that Wang Rong might not be able to change her clothes, but Wang Rong was a person who was afraid of trouble. Who knew that she would actually change into a hundred plates of the red brocade that she was wearing tonight? Wang Fuchang had exchanged them with her elder sister, and this was also the difference between the clothes that she wore and the ones that she was wearing on her own.


    Wang Wei said to the Lady Cui when he saw it, "What are the two of you doing? Was it targeted? I''ll have to go out and look at the lights later. I''ll go change my clothes. "


    The Lady Cui was unwilling to accept this. "Then why didn''t you let her change when you saw me earlier?


    "Didn''t you make the same clothes for the children just for this time? The same clothes when you go out." Wang Wei said, "The big girl wears them at home in the morning. At night, she knows to switch them back, and she knows to behave when she sees the occasion. Second Girl, Third Girl, originally they wanted to put on their clothes properly, do they have any objections? "


    Lady Cui was unwilling, Wang Wei said, "Forget about eating, later when we go out and look at the lights, bring them back for me, so that our neighbors won''t see us as jokes."

 C3

    Emperor Zhu Yijun accompanied the two empress dowager to eat a meal. The empress dowager and the empress dowager, as well as the coadjutor minister, formally proposed the emperor''s grand marriage a few years ago, and the two of them had already discussed the selection of the empress many times.


    "Because of anxiety, this time''s selection will only be held in the vicinity of the capital. When the flowers bloom in the spring of March, the Imperial Consort Candidate will be able to enter the palace." Empress Dowager Mother said.


    "Why does the Emperor look so unhappy?" Her Majesty the Empress said she was probably a mother. She was stricter and had high requirements for the Emperor. Empress Dowager Chen was actually the one between mother and son.


    "Muhou, since we''re getting married, let''s raise the Guo family''s position." The young emperor''s thoughts were entirely on political matters, so he was not too concerned about his wedding. Since he was talking about this, he thought of the woman who had been soft with him a few days ago.


    Zhu Yijun was not a petty person.


    Empress Dowager Li immediately had a bad look on her face as she hurriedly said, "The Emperor''s grand wedding, she''s an old person in the palace. She can be promoted to a higher position."


    "Your Majesty still wants political affairs to be important, and does not want to indulge in the lust of women." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    After the emperor had left, the Empress Dowager Chen said to the Empress Dowager Li, "Today is the Spring Festival, why do you still need to teach him that she''s not happy when she''s eating?"


    "That Guo family is not a peaceful person, His Majesty would never think of being promoted, she''s probably the one begging His Majesty." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    "There are fewer people in the palace now, so His Majesty likes her. When the empress enters the palace and the number of people in the palace increases, His Majesty might not like her anymore." Empress Dowager Chen said. Why do you care about a lowly concubine? His Majesty has taken care of everything in the imperial government, so we can let him relax in the imperial harem. "


    "If the Emperor is able to control his temper, the world would be in chaos." Empress Dowager Li said. "A lot of indulgence in the early stage is just a little relaxing, can''t be sloppy."


    Zhu Yijun returned to his Qianqing Palace and said, "Since flower lanterns have been hung in the imperial garden, does Your Majesty want to go and reward them?"


    Zhu Yijun leaned on the pillow on the brick bed and said uninterested, "No, I want to read. We will also give you half a day''s leave for today''s Lantern Festival, and accompany you to relax. " Feng Bao thought of his benevolence and withdrew.


    After a moment, Zhu Yijun jumped off the brick bed, "Zhang Cheng, Zhang Cheng."


    A young eunuch came from behind the palace with clothes in his hands. "Your Majesty, your servant is here."


    "Is everything ready?" Zhu Yijun''s face now had the look of a teenager. He looked at the clothes in his hands and asked, "Are these the clothes you went to put on?"


    "Yes." Zhang Cheng said, "Your majesty, first put on this uniform, and then put on the inner master''s clothes. After you leave the palace, just take off your clothes."


    Zhu Yijun changed his clothes under Zhang Cheng''s care. This was the first time the young man, Tian Zi, had ever come out of the palace with a light in his eyes because of his excitement, "Your Majesty, the lantern market on the front gate is too far away and it is not easy to guard there. Fortunately, this humble one asked around and found out that there is a small lantern market in the Desheng Sect. And they were all made by the residents themselves, although not as much as the craftsmen''s surprises, they were also not as wild and entertaining. "


    "Yes." Zhu Yijun nodded. Anyway, his priority was to get out of the palace. It didn''t matter where he went.


    Other than Zhang Cheng, there were still two other young guards who were moving forward to protect Zhu Yijun. They bent down and moved forward, using the insignia of the attendant''s waist, pretending that it was the order of the eunuch to leave the palace. Once they were out of the palace, Zhang Cheng removed the cloak that Zhu Yijun was wearing and looked back at the more majestic palace walls in the darkness.


    "Your Majesty, let''s go. Let''s go and return early." Zhang Cheng said, "Maybe the empress dowager would send someone to deliver the midnight snack to His Majesty. If he were to be discovered, it wouldn''t be beautiful."


    "Right, right. "Let''s go, let''s go." Zhu Yijun took big steps full of interest.


    Your Majesty, Your Majesty. Over here. This way. " Zhang Cheng kept up with him with small steps, reminding him urgently that his majesty the Emperor should not go the wrong way.


    After eating his fill, the sky turned completely dark. Wang Yaliang rubbed his hands together, "Are all the lanterns hanging?"


    What are you so anxious for? Even if you find him, you won''t be able to solve his mystery." Wang said he was a scholar from a military family, dressed in a scholar''s robe, and was studying at White Tan College. He was fanning himself even in the winter.


    "I don''t care. This time, when I find him, I will directly carry him away." Wang Yaliang said, "secretly give some silver to the guard who is guarding the lamp, let him pretend not to see it."


    "Then today, I will follow you without missing a single step." said King.


    "Why are you following me? Can''t you just follow your wife for a bit?" Wang Yaliang said.


    His second son''s wife, Mrs Sun, who had just celebrated the new year, blushed and lowered her head.


    "Don''t run around, our little sisters are going out too. As big brothers, we have to protect our little sisters." the old lady said.


    "Grandmother, I''m not going out. I''ll stay at home with you." Wang Zhixi said. She was very pretty. The last two times she went to Lamp City, she had been surrounded and couldn''t move an inch. She was really scared when she came back in the middle of the journey. She wasn''t angry because her father insisted on her changing.


    Lady Cui glanced at Wang Fuchang. She clearly wanted to go, but Wang Fuchang said, "Then I won''t go too. I''ll stay at home with Grandmother and Mother."


    The mother and daughter looked at Wang Ronghe, who said, "It''s a custom to walk with the lantern during the night. Grandmother, please come with me. We will walk slowly. I heard you made a very interesting lamp this year. "


    "Mother, let''s go for a walk." Wang Wei also said, "You would also go out for a walk at your old home, Yuan Xiao, but you did not go out when you arrived in the capital."


    "Even this old lady in the capital doesn''t want to go out. Didn''t I give you a discount when I went out?" The old lady had concerns.


    "Grandmother, if you want to go out, go out. It doesn''t matter what others say." Wang Yaliang said. Grandmother, go ahead. If you get tired, I''ll carry you on my back. "


    The old lady was so coaxed by her son and granddaughter that she started to shake, nodding as she said, "Then let''s go." She looked at Qi Zhixi, "Second girl, are you coming with me?" "Your father and brothers are both here, if anyone sees you anymore, then send them back."


    "Aiyo, why is my chest suddenly so stuffy?" Lady Cui said while clutching his chest. Qi Zhixi, who was originally standing by her side, supported her when she heard her mother''s words. "Mother."


    He said to the old lady, "Grandmother, I''ll stay at home with mother."


    "That''s fine too." the old lady said. How many years had it been since she went out to see the lanterns? The old lady was quite excited. When the group of people left the house, only the Lady Cui and her mother were left. Lady Cui had a gloomy face and the handkerchief in her hand seemed to be on the verge of being torn apart. Look, look, it''s like two families at this time. This old lady, Wang Wei, had never treated their mother as a family.


    Wang Fuchang sat on the chair and pouted. She also wanted to go out and look at the lanterns since there were not many opportunities to go out.


    "Go on, go to the Shrine and hold Zhang Clan''s memorial tablet. Tell them that you want to be the daughter of the Zhang Clan. Let them take you there." The Lady Cui looked ferocious as she shouted at the little girl, causing Wang Fuchang to cry out loud. The wet nurse quickly coaxed her out of the room, and Wang Zhixi poured tea for the Lady Cui, "Mother, don''t be angry at your little sister, your little sister is still young."


    "Inborn vile spawn, they are here to oppose me." Lady Cui covered her face with a handkerchief. When she was giving birth to Wang Fuchang, he thought that Wang Fuchang had only thought that Wang Fuchang was her son. Lady Cui was a little unwilling in her heart, but she had been tormenting herself for a few years without getting pregnant at all. She had originally wanted to give Wang Wei a concubine to raise after giving birth to their son so she could have something to rely on for her age.


    However, Wang Wei did not want to accept a concubine, "So it turns out that when the Zhang Family was here, they did not ask a concubine to take in a concubine.


    Lady Cui wanted to wait until her two daughters got married and watch the Zhang family''s son''s face. Every time he thought about it, he would feel upset, and he would be even more stubborn.

 C4

    Wang Rong and the old lady supported each other. In fact, the old lady did not even wrap her legs around her and could move as fast as the wind. However, all the old ladies in the capital were still sitting as still as a mountain, occasionally moving to either side of her. The old lady only placed her arm on Wang Rong''s hand symbolically, she did not try to borrow any strength.


    When he went out of the door to take a look, the streets were already bustling with activity, Wang Yaliang bent down and placed Wang Yuqing on his shoulder, doing it well, "Brat, carry him well, uncle will bring you there to fly."


    "Be careful." The old lady said to the little grandson who had slipped away for quite some distance.


    "Mom, let me carry you." Wang Wei said.


    "I''ll walk first. If you get tired, you can carry me. " The old lady was in high spirits. After walking a few steps, he saw someone familiar. "Wang Qianhu, oh." Old An, you came out to look at the lights too. "


    "I said I wouldn''t come, so I insisted on coming. I even said you had to look at the lights with your back towards me." The old lady smiled like a flower. "I can still walk by myself, so let''s just walk and watch the show."


    "Old An is so fortunate that his son is so filial." "But it seems that this year''s lanterns belong to your family. The lanterns that were made are really beautiful and unique. I think that the lanterns in the palace are just like that."


    "You knew it was my family''s light?" Wang Wei asked.


    "Not only do I know that it''s your lamp, I also know that it''s made by someone in your family." The neighbor said, "Wang Qianhu, I really envy you. Your daughter is so beautiful, and she is also so clever. Who knows who will benefit from it in the future."


    After the pleasantries were over, the old lady clapped Wang Rong He''s hand. "Come, let''s take Grandmother to see what you''ve done."


    "We''ll see when Third Brother finds Grandmother. Grandmother, please don''t help Third Brother cheat." Wang Rong said with a smile, "Let''s go see the lamp my second sister made."


    Actually, they did not need to search for it. At the moment, the most crowded place was the place where Wang Zhixi made the lamp. Wang Wei and Wang Houde lead the way, Wang Rong, Lady Zeng and Sun family were protecting the old lady from the sides, while Wang Mu was protecting the old lady from the back.


    The lantern in the middle of the crowd was extremely gorgeous. It was too heavy to hang and could only be used as a lamp. On the table, there was the base of the yellow pear wood, thin pieces of gold, and a butterfly made of thin pieces of silver. Exquisite workmanship, magnificent.


    The surrounding people clucked their tongues in agreement. Such a lamp was naturally not something that could be obtained simply by guessing at the riddle behind the lamp. Only by bidding would one be able to obtain it. Zhu Yijun and the others came to the Calm Market, "Is this really not a light market?" Zhu Yijun asked, he felt that there were a lot of people here.


    "Big Lantern City is five miles long." "But there are a lot of people in this city."


    Zhu Yijun squeezed out to look at the lanterns that had the most people watching them. He had seen these lanterns many times, so he didn''t feel that they were anything special.


    "This young man, is this your first time at the Valiance Workshop?" A bystander took the initiative to ask when he heard Liu Ming''s confusion.


    "What is it? Is there any other reason? " Zhang Cheng asked.


    "There is a beauty in this Serenity Workshop, a great beauty. That lamp was made by a great beauty. " "I wonder if this beauty will come out to look at the lantern. Half the people here are here for this beauty."


    "How beautiful can it be?" Zhang Cheng said doubtfully, "Ordinary women do not go out, for their flower names to be so popular, they must be some decent person."


    "Don''t spout nonsense. Beauty is the two thousand gold from the Imperial Guard''s Wang Qianhu family. " The man said, "Wang Qianhu''s family is big and big. If you say so, you will be beaten."


    "How beautiful it is, I have never seen it before. However, those who have heard it say, it is as beautiful as a fairy that descended from the heavens. " That person said, "That''s why I''m here to try my luck. What if the Heavenly Immortal goes out?"


    "Clan Imperial Guard Wang Qianhu." A guard said, "Is this Wang Yaliang''s home?"


    "I never heard of him bragging about his pretty sister." Another guard said.


    "On the contrary, I heard that his little sister isn''t good-looking." the guard said.


    "That''s right. Not only does Wang Qianhu have a daughter that is as beautiful as a fairy, he also has a daughter that is as good-looking as salt." the man said.


    Zhu Yijun did not want to discuss whether the subject''s young lady was beautiful or ugly, so he turned around and looked at the lights elsewhere. Zhang Cheng quickly pulled two guards who still wanted to gossip to follow him.


    How can a child born of a father and mother be as beautiful as a fairy?" Zhang Cheng was a bit puzzled. "Is she born from a mother? A father is always like her. How can there be a resemblance between beautiful and ugly?


    "Maybe one of them is not so ugly, but the other one is so beautiful that it makes this ugly. "People love to exaggerate. Do you think ¡ª ¡ª a pretty girl in the family is attractive or an ordinary girl is attractive? Or is it that there is a pretty girl in the family who is attracted to an ugly girl?" Zhu Yijun said casually.


    "That girl called ugly girl is really pitiful." Zhang Cheng said.


    Zhu Yijun did not care about the girl, it was not pitiful at all. He looked at the lamps on both sides with interest. Lotus Flower Lantern was the most used, there were also quite a number of lanterns walking around. Zhu Yijun noticed something with his sharp eyes and quickly walked towards a direction.


    It was a simple lantern, but not simple. Zhu Yijun held the lamp in his hand and carefully turned it, the lamplighter said, "If official sees the lamp, he can solve the riddle below, and if guessed correctly, you can take the lamp away. Just give them a few coins? "


    "Casual?" Zhang Cheng said, "One copper coin is fine."


    The lamplighter laughed. "This was originally made by the young masters and young ladies of the market. They didn''t want to sell it for money, so they just wanted to have some fun. The person who took the lamp gave them some money and handed it over to Tzu Chi Temple. It is everyone''s merit that Tzu Chi Temple knows how to release the soup and give more and less. "


    "Qing''er, do you think this looks like something my aunt made?" Wang Yaliang asked Wang Yuqing who was on his neck. He scanned the room and found that this one still had traces of his own sister. The question was, he knew his sister''s handwriting was good, but he didn''t know if she could write cursive script.


    "Zhang Cheng, give me the money." Zhu Yijun said as he prepared to solve the riddle under the lantern.


    "Hey hey hey, brother." Wang Yaliang saw that the person in front was preparing to solve the riddle. No matter what, they would rather kill by mistake than let it go.


    "Wang Yaliang." The guard recognized Wang Yaliang.


    "Oh, someone I know." Seeing that it was a guard that he recognized, Wang Yaliang felt that it was probably a few of them coming to watch the show, hence he became more assured. He pushed aside the two guards and Zhang Cheng next to Zhu Yijun, knocking him with his shoulder, "We are all familiar with each other, brother, I want this lamp, just give it to me, I''ll buy you a drink when we get back."


    Zhu Yijun turned and look at him.


    "Otherwise, I''ll do it for you when you''re on duty." Wang Yaliang laughed very cheerfully. The guard anxiously winked at, causing Wang Yaliang to look back, "Did your eyes turn grey, hurry up and blow on it."


    "I, I really like this lamp." Zhu Yijun said, "Besides, everything comes first."


    "Actually, I was right behind you just now. I can''t say who came first, but maybe you spoke first, but in my heart, I think this lamp appeared before you." Wang Yaliang said.


    "Then look at the riddle." Zhu Yijun said, "Whoever guesses the riddle first will get it. "Fair and fair."


    Wang Yaliang looked troubled, while Wang Yuqing leaned on his head and said softly, "Sickly Sister said that this lantern riddle will not be difficult."


    "It''s not difficult, so I''ll try." Wang Yaliang said. "Then we''ll do as brother says."


    Zhu Yijun removed the lantern riddle below.


    Deep inside a small boat, the poplar gulls are not alarmed.


    Wang Yaliang frowned, what the hell was this? Was there a hint to what he had guessed? Zhu Yijun on the other hand, managed to react after taking a breather. Seeing Wang Yaliang scratching his head and asking the lanterns man if he could guess the answer, he asked for pen and paper, and Zhou Zheng wrote down the answer.


    No one cared.


    "The official was right." "This lamp."


    "Wait." Wang Yaliang said, "According to the rules of the light market, if both of you have your eyes on the light, the highest bidder will have it."


    "But you didn''t even guess the riddle. You are not qualified to bid. " Zhu Yijun said.


    "Who said I didn''t guess? Isn''t this something that no one cares about?" I know in my heart that I just said it out late. " Wang Yaliang said.


    "Aren''t you being unreasonable?" Zhang Cheng said. "Castrating."


    "Brother, pestering me like this is something wrong. I''ve wanted this lamp for a long time, but my brother doesn''t have one. If I don''t hurry up, I won''t have one anymore. How can I hold my head up?" Wang Yaliang turned around and started to complain about his troubles. As he walked around the palace, he had naturally seen what the Inner Palace Attendant looked like, and suspected that the man in front of him was the Inner Palace Attendant. Wang Yaliang looked at the guard he recognized with shock, "Your gang is quite special, huh."


    The guard could not help but laugh weakly. "Big brother, the future will depend on you."


    "Capture the kidnapper, capture the kidnapper." Suddenly there was a shrill cry for help from the crowd. Wang Yaliang turned and ran. After running for two steps, he felt that something was wrong, he picked up his nephew from his shoulder and threw him over to the guards who knew him, "Qi Da, later on, help me bring my nephew to my house.


    Wang Yaliang disappeared without a trace as he spoke. Zhu Yijun still had time to speak, "The six relatives do not use it this way."


    Qi Da carried the soft child, his body stiff. Wang Yuqing raised his head to look at him. "Uncle, my home is right in front."


    "Your uncle is also very ambitious. He''s not afraid that we''ll kidnap you." Zhu Yijun said it out loud as he got the idea to tease the child.


    "You are all people that uncle knows." Wang Yuqing said. Uncle will find me. "


    Because there were people abducting people, the city was in a bit of a mess. Zhu Yijun ordered people to walk a few steps inside, he held the lamp and said, "You guys send the children back first, they will be returning to the palace later."


    "This official." A clear and cold female voice came from behind, and the four of them turned around together, and saw a woman dressed in red, with a neither tall nor short stature, an oval face, and bright and clear eyes who were currently looking straight at them. She did not panic even when she was being stared at, and bowed respectfully, "I saw that the child that this official is carrying is somewhat familiar, but she is unfamiliar with everyone here, so I was afraid of causing any unnecessary misunderstandings, so I came here to ask about it."


    Wang Yuqing spotted her. "Auntie." He got down from the bed and ran towards Wang Rong, who squatted down and asked him what was going on. Where was Uncle? Although Wang Yuqing was young and had a clever mouth, he quickly made things clear. His uncle brought him here to look for his aunt''s lantern, and they heard that someone had kidnapped someone and left him with someone he knew. "Auntie, this uncle''s name is Qi Da."


    Wang Rong He stood up and bowed towards Qi Cheng. "Big Brother Xie Qi, please protect my nephew well."


    "My father and brother have already gone to capture people to kidnap their children. It''s inconvenient now. In the future, let''s set an invitation for Big Brother Qi to come visit us. At that time, we''ll definitely thank you." Wang Rong He said. Originally, Wang Wei was protecting the female family members while Wang Houde was protecting them. As soon as he heard that someone was abducting into the shop, he quickly disappeared without a trace. Wang Rong and her two sister-in-law hurriedly brought their grandmother along to the side of the street, afraid that something bad would happen to her, so they didn''t want to be rashly attacked by the people coming and going in together.


    The man at home had suddenly disappeared, and was already panicking. Seeing his grandson being carried by a stranger, the old lady and the Lady Zeng hurriedly rushed forward, but Wang Rong stopped them, "These people are all dressed decently, I''m afraid they aren''t any bad person. No matter how reckless the Third Brother is, they shouldn''t throw Qing Er away as a stranger.


    In the end, Wang Rong and his sister-in-law were allowed to accompany his grandmother. Fortunately, he wasn''t reckless.


    "Oh, no, it''s not a big deal." Qi Dazhi was speaking directly to a young lady of another age, and his face immediately turned red as he started stammering.


    Wang Rong and Zhou Quan bid farewell to the four of them before leading Wang Yuqing back.


    "Aunt, did you make the lamp that uncle took away?" Wang Yuqing asked as she shook Wang Ronghe''s hand.


    Wang Rong turned to look at the lantern in Zhu Yijun''s hand. Although the man was dressed normally, the remaining three of them had the power to protect him, so he was not a simple person. For safety''s sake, Wang Rong shook her head. "No."


    "Lady Wang." The lamplighter who had gathered around to watch the fun came back, "Your lantern has already been taken away. He''s a kind man who threw away his silver horn."


    "This is the answer to the mystery written by that person. I can see that the handwriting is pretty good too." The lamplighter straightforwardly handed Zhu Yijun''s note that no one was interested in to Wang Ronghe.


    Wang Rong He felt a prickling sensation on his back. He didn''t want to accept it, but he also didn''t want to accept it.

 C5

    Empress Dowager Li summoned her mother into the palace. "Mother, what rumors have you heard outside the palace recently?"


    "Rumors about His Majesty." Empress Dowager Li asked.


    "But did anyone say anything in front of the Empress?" Mother Li, the Marquis Wu Qing''s wife asked. Because he had a good daughter, he lived like a prince for the rest of his life.


    "How did the people react when His Majesty left the palace to conduct secret interviews?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    "Many of the workshops wanted to open a lantern market. They did well with the lamps, and they were able to attract His Majesty to come in person." Aunt Li said, "His Majesty is young and loves liveliness. Empress doesn''t need to exhort him any further, this is human nature. When he grows older, even if you chase him away to watch the liveliness, he won''t go."


    "Leaving the palace on your own, you truly are audacious." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    "Why is the Empress so stubborn and unyielding? Even the affection between mother and son has worn away quite a bit." Mother Li said.


    "But he isn''t an ordinary son. He is his Imperial Majesty." The Empress Dowager Li sighed, "That''s why I had to worry so much, afraid that I would not be able to teach properly and be ashamed to meet the Former Emperor and the Zhu Family''s ancestors."


    "The Empress has already done very well." Your Majesty has done very well. " Mother Li said.


    "The three thousand taels lamp from the Stable Workshop?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    "Rumor has it that the three thousand taels of light were bought by His Majesty. However, since it is so quiet in the imperial court, everyone naturally knows that it has nothing to do with him." "People love these rumors."


    "I heard the lantern was made by a girl." Empress Dowager Li said, "Mother will go back to take a look. If she''s a good girl, don''t let the rumors delay her."


    "The Empress has been a kind child since childhood, and now she is even more compassionate." Mother Li said.


    Madam Marquis Wu Qing had sent out an invitation to invite the three ladies of the Wang family to the feast. Although there were five or four people who had received such an invitation, there should be more than ten young ladies who wanted to be the guests of the Marquis Wu Qing.


    But Lady Cui determined that the purpose of this gathering was Wang Zhixi, and the others were just hiding themselves, while anxiously finding someone to make new clothes and jewelry for their daughter, they asked their trusted aides, "Is my son really entering the palace?"


    "It has already alarmed the Marquis Wu Qing, the empress dowager must have found out." His trusted aide was also excited. "Actually, only the Imperial Palace is worthy of Second Miss'' looks and personality."


    "However, if you enter the palace, you won''t be able to see him again in the future." The Lady Cui said.


    "Aiyo, my grandmother." His trusted aide said, "Look at Empress Dowager Li, now that you want to see your mother, you can summon her into the palace. Even if you marry to any family, it won''t be so casual and convenient. The second lady''s fortune is yet to come. "


    The Lady Cui covered her mouth with a handkerchief and couldn''t help but smile, as if her daughter had just entered the palace and received a sacred favor. She then gave birth to a prince and sat down in front of him in the palace. Go and find out what kind of things the Marquis Wu Qing''s wife likes. And there''s also Empress Dowager Li''s preference. " Lady Cui said to her trusted aide.


    In comparison to Lady Cui''s happiness, the old lady was much more gentle. She called Wang Yunhe over. "Did Madame make you new clothes?"


    "The spring clothes aren''t ready yet." Wang Rong He said.


    "Isn''t this supposed to be a feast? I need to make some clothes for the guests." the old lady said.


    "The clothes I made for the new year have only been on me once. Besides, "Wang Rong said with a smile," They''re just going to the Marquis Wu Qing Palace, there''s nothing to be nervous about. "


    "That''s right, there''s nothing special about it. Just treat it as an ordinary guest and it will naturally be fine." Don''t think that he is from the Empress Dowager Li''s mother''s house. " The old lady said that Wang Ronghe had always been sitting next to her, with a round face and a pleasant look in his eyes. She pinched Wang Rongzi''s hand. With such a small flower bone, Grandmother will slowly raise it up. "


    "It''s still early, what''s Grandmother worrying about?" Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "It''s getting late." The old lady said, "We were supposed to be looking at each other this year, but since the Emperor''s wedding selection is going to take place and the civil marriage arrangements have been suspended, we have to wait until after His Majesty''s wedding before we can look at him properly."


    "You must definitely choose a good husband for me, Bao''er." The old lady said, "What does Bo like?"


    "I''ll listen to Grandmother and Father." Wang Rong He said.


    "Although Your Majesty took your lantern," said the old lady, who could not understand how the Emperor had taken Bao`er''s lamp. But he still didn''t want his granddaughter to have any unrealistic fantasies, but in this world, who wouldn''t want to marry the Emperor? Especially now, the Emperor''s youth was flourishing.


    "Grandmother." Wang Rong He said. Like a mirror to the heart, grandmother there is nothing to worry about. No one knows whose lantern His Majesty took. Will you take it out to brag about it? "


    "Now it is said outside that the Emperor took away your second sister''s lantern. It is better for her to enter the palace than not to enter it. But if she becomes the imperial concubine, her status will far surpass yours. " the old lady said. Wang Rong smiled and stopped her sentence, "Grandmother, you know, I don''t care about that. This person''s life, individual''s good fortune, as long as you take care of yourself, and with others, it is just an added annoyance. "Second sister, I also wish her well. Even if there comes a day when we meet again as sisters, I must kneel down and pay my respects. So what?"


    "Grandmother has underestimated Bao`er." The old lady patted her hand, "Whether a woman is happy or not has to do with her in-laws'' family background, but it''s not absolute. Some of my grandmother''s little sisters had married well, but I was always happy to be able to marry your grandfather. Even if he left early. "


    Wang Rong He leaned lightly against her grandmother. She had thought seriously about her marriage. How a woman with a monogamous education could face the system of polygamy, the results of all sorts of extrapolation, really vexed for a long time. It was harder to never marry than to marry, and one had to marry. Fortunately, as time went by, she had seen much. She knew that there were those who loved her husband without any concubines, and there were also those who treated her husband as if they had never been in the same room before.


    As long as you choose a partner to live with, do not hold the hope of love, or can live a peaceful life. "Wang Rong He had already made up his mind that it was a blessing to be able to touch her, and he had to keep a normal heart even if he did not.


    Lady Zeng brought cloth to look at Wang Rong and her. Seeing that she still needed to read, writing and calligraphy, without a single change in her state of mind, she said, "I''m really convinced of little sister''s character."


    "Why is sister-in-law here?" Wang Rong stood up to welcome him.


    "Last year, someone sent you a blue silk yarn. I can''t wear it now, so I sent it over to you." The Lady Zeng said, "My embroidery wife is empty, do you want me to call her over to help?"


    "Sister-in-law is still young, why is she framed? She''s obviously still a delicate flower, but she can''t wear bright colors just like that." Wang Rong said with a smile. I accept sister-in-law''s good intentions, but I don''t want to make new clothes. "


    "Go to the Marquis Wu Qing Palace for a feast, don''t you want to make new clothes?" Lady Zeng said, "Could it be that you are being negligent?


    "What''s there to be neglectful about? Calling people I don''t know to our house for dinner is really rude to the extreme." If it was not the home of Empress Dowager Li, she could not afford to offend him. It''s rare for me to give her face, so I''ve long left the hospital. " Wang Rong waved her hand and let the little girl carry the cloth closer, touching the fabric, "This color, this cloth, can''t be better than this summer dress. "It''s better for sister-in-law to take it back. If she doesn''t use it herself, it would be cool to make Qing Er a little shirt."


    "He has it. Can I take it back?" "Sister, you''re not trying to ridicule me." The Lady Zeng said, "Even though it''s rude, but what about the Empress Dowager Li''s intentions? "So it''s necessary."


    "Yeah." Wang Rong He said. This little one is unable to control myself. "


    "I heard that my sister-in-law likes blue and white porcelain. This is because second brother went to Jiangxi to study, bought a lot of porcelain from a famous place, and gave them a set of blue and white peonies. I don''t like blue and white flowers, so I kept them all the time."


    "I brought a bunch of things back with me. Those who don''t know what''s going on might think that I''m here to take advantage of sister-in-law." Lady Zeng laughed.


    "Sister-in-law''s heart and mine are too calm, what''s there to be afraid of others saying?" Wang Rong He said.


    She was the daughter of Teacher Wang Zhe, and had been married for only a few months. From time to time, she revealed the restraint of a new wife, and when Wang Zhe came back from outside, he saw his wife holding the storehouse booklet and frowned, "What''s wrong with you, who gave you trouble?"


    Mrs Sun sat down next to her, letting Wang Mu sit beside her. "Isn''t this the result of the post posted by Madam Marquis Wu Qing? I saw that everyone was busy preparing, but Mother wasn''t prepared to make new clothes. She just wanted to see what I could do to help eldest sister." However, she had always been disinterested in clothes and accessories, and within her dowry, there were many treasures in her room.


    "Don''t worry eldest sister, she has a lot of good stuff. Besides, she has a grandmother." said King.


    "It was my intention after all." Mrs Sun said, "I''m also a sister-in-law. Seeing how close Eldest Sister-in-law and Eldest Sis are, I''m also very envious."


    "Sister-in-law has been with her for a long time." Wang said, see the Sun family is even more downcast, yes, the eldest sister can not stay at home all the time, no matter how long the Sun family and the face and the time spent together.


    "In the end, it''s still your heart. Even if you bring a bowl of white water over, your complexion will still be as good as honey as if you were eating honey." said King. His little sister was the best confidant in the world.


    "Can you still be serious?" Mrs Sun glared at him. Eldest Sister-in-Law took the good cloth. Should she bring a bowl of water?


    "Hey, don''t you like the smell?" "Take the spices with you and find her. Maybe she''ll play with you."


    "Will you join your sister?" Mrs Sun''s eyes lit up.


    "She won''t." "But she should like it."


    After greeting each other for a while, she took out a small embroidered box. "I don''t have anything good here either, the year before, I used the recipe and made a pill with the flower lady''s incense. I smell good, but I''ve never smelled the proper flower lady''s incense before, I don''t know if it''s that smell." Madame Sun said in a soft voice.


    "Lady Hua Rui, this is a lost incense stick." Wang Ronghe took the box and opened it. Inside was a thumb sized black core pill. Smell this. "


    "I can''t do anything about it. There''s still a rough incense stick. I''ll slowly grind the remaining points and try them out." Sun was praised as a bit embarrassed, "I used to like to think about incense formulas when I had nothing better to do. It was a pity that the Fragrant Storms had already fallen and many of the incense recipes had been lost. "We can only wholeheartedly collect all the recipes on the market."


    "Wang Rong He smelled it again and again, and reluctantly put it down." Second Sister-in-Law need not brood over this matter. Thinking about how the incense formula used to be mixed up in all sorts of other businesses, how could it be collected so easily? Furthermore, if second sister can concoct the unique fragrance in this world, then the incense formula can also be passed down in the world. "


    Mrs Sun covered her mouth and laughed, "Then I''m not that good."


    "Second sister in law is already very powerful. If Second Sister-in-Law has the time, can I go with Second Sister-in-Law and learn Jiexiang? " Wang Rong and her voice was filled with anticipation. Mrs Sun was now lamenting the decline of her perfume, and after a few hundred years, it would not only be decline, but the world would be at a loss about what it would be like to bring it up.


    However, this unique fragrance that only belonged to him was an inexplicable temptation.


    "I''ll be fine when your second brother goes out." Sun Shi said. "If sister likes it, I''ll bring some spices to find you tomorrow."


    "Sister-in-law treats me so well." Wang Rong He said.


    When Mrs Sun left, Wang Rong asked someone to give her a set of ink stones. Mrs Sun refused, but Wang Rong said, "It''s not a good thing either. Sister, please don''t despise me just because you don''t want it." Mrs Sun could only put it away and return to see that it was all fine ink. She said to Wang Lu, "The pressure will only increase after you give your little sister gifts."


    "Even if you bring a bowl of White Water over, your little sister will only return the gesture with this gift." "Who told her to know that we are both good at this?"

 C6

    Zhu Yijun returned to the palace in a good mood while holding the lamp. When he reached the Qianqing Palace, he changed his clothes.


    "Your Majesty, there isn''t anything strange about this lamp?" Zhang Cheng did not understand, in his eyes, the lamp was full of Glyph Devils.


    "You don''t know what''s good for you." Zhu Yijun said that since he was young, he had been taught to read and write. His writing style was based on Zhou Zheng, and he could learn how to write easily, but in his heart, Zhu Yijun was full of respect for cursive script, "There are a lot of people here and a lot of people are chasing after cursive script, but this person here has the same eyes as us, and likes all of you." Zhu Yijun said. This calligraphy is very well written, and unless you train hard, you will not be able to write this calligraphy with ease. "


    "Such a good handwriting. Did it really come from that lady?" Zhang Cheng asked, "Why didn''t she admit that she did it?"


    "Young lady, you''re shameless. The lamp you made was taken away by an outsider. Sorry about that, right?" Zhu Yijun said, "Do you still remember which family she is from? When we go back to the selection, get someone to write her name on it."


    "Yes." Zhang Cheng replied, this lady was lucky.


    "Your Majesty." Feng Bao came in, "Your majesty, Zhang Shuo is outside the palace seeking an audience with your majesty."


    "What''s the matter with him so late at night?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "The chief assistant knew that His Majesty had left the palace." Feng Bao lowered his head and said.


    "Oh." Zhu Yijun said, "Go back, I already know what Master has to say, and I have already answered them. If there is any lesson, we can talk about it tomorrow."


    "Your Majesty, Chief Zhang is already waiting outside the hall." Feng Bao lowered his head and said, but Zhu Yijun was unable to hold it in, he threw the candle in his hand to the ground, "Could it be that this palace''s curfew is a joke to Zhang Shuai?"


    Everyone in the hall kneeled down.


    Three breaths later, Zhu Yijun first adjusted his mood, "Everyone, get up. Mr. Xuan, audience. "


    Zhang Juzheng was already old and decrepit, but he was also brimming with vitality, his well-built beard was full of spirit, he entered to pay his respects to Zhu Yijun, but before his knees had completely bent down, Zhu Yijun had already come down to support him, "Mister, no need for formalities, come, let Mister take a look at a seat."


    "This subject thanks Your Majesty for his grace." Zhang Juzheng nodded.


    "Your Majesty has left the palace today." Zhang Juzheng said.


    "Nothing can be hidden from Mister." Zhu Yijun laughed bitterly, "We previously said that the palace was filled with lanterns. Mister said that the public power of the world is limited, and that the imperial harem cannot be wasted. "Since the people came to the city with their own light, I wanted to go and enjoy it with the people."


    "Your Majesty, the ruler of the world, the White Dragon Fishing Robe has gone to the commoners. If anything happens, how can this subject have the face to meet the Former Emperor?" Zhang Juzheng said, "For the lanterns, Your Majesty is going to enjoy the company of the people. With such a desire to have fun, how can you live up to Former Emperor''s expectations and the Empress Dowager''s teachings?"


    Zhu Yijun clenched his hands into fists beneath his sleeves, "Sir is right, we will never do such a thing again."


    After Zhang Juzheng left, someone from the palace of the Empress Dowager Li also said that the empress dowager wanted to see the emperor, causing Zhu Yijun''s expression to darken. "I''m tired.


    As a result, on the second day, he was scolded by the Empress Dowager Li. Zhang Cheng was also punished by the Chief Supervisor to make 20 slates, where he sat on Qianqing Palace and felt that everything was going wrong.


    The Emperor brought a lamp from outside the palace, which was naturally in the Empress Dowager''s hands. Zhang Cheng, who had just been struck by a wooden board, took a short rest before he was brought to the Shoukang Palace. The Empress Dowager Li sat at the head of the table and said, "I heard that there was a lamp for three thousand silver taels that came out last night."


    "No, no." Zhang Cheng hurriedly shook his head, "The lamp that your majesty took away only cost three liang. It is all silver horn pieces, and there is no mark of the palace on it."


    The Empress Dowager Li nodded her head slightly when she heard this. It was normal for the emperor to spend three taels of silver to buy a lantern. If he spent three thousand taels of silver to buy a lantern, it would cause a huge commotion even in the previous dynasty. Is there anything special about the lamp the Emperor brought back? " The Empress Dowager Li asked again.


    "It''s just a simple lantern." Zhang Cheng replied, "Your Majesty seems to like the words on the lamp a lot."


    "The lamp with the inscription on it is probably not made by some girl." "The mama at Empress Dowager Li''s side said that she knew of the empress dowager''s worries so she said that." Have you seen the lamp worth three thousand taels? "What does he look like?"


    Zhang Cheng hid and made this lamp as a lady. Not only that, His Majesty even saw his and said that he wanted to take her home and bring his to the palace. He then lowered his head and replied: "This servant has never seen the process of winning, so I wonder which lamp it was?"


    The palace didn''t know, but the people did. Wang Qianhu''s family''s two thousand-gold lanterns had been sold for three thousand taels of silver. Who would spend that much money to buy a single lanterns? It was clear that this was not just drinking wine. Later on, there were rumors that the emperor had come to the Calm Market on the same night. The rumors were even more outrageous.


    Later, it was the emperor who visited the Serenity Workshop in the middle of the night and saw the beauty of Wang 2000''s gold. The emperor was the man who visited the Serenity Workshop in the middle of the night and saw the beauty of Wang 2000''s gold.


    Because her daughter was beautiful, Lady Cui used to take her out passionately. Otherwise, how could her daughter''s beauty be praised by others? If such a rumor were to appear, what would happen to his daughter''s marriage?


    The woman was only worried about this. "That night, Wang Wei went back to teach his daughter a lesson," Is your father a high official or a rich person?


    Wang Zhixi was at home accompanying her wife, and without knowing anything, she was scolded head over heels. Her eyes immediately reddened as she covered her face with a handkerchief and whined. Lady Cui''s emotions, which had taken a lot of effort to calm down, was ignited again as she roared at Wang Wei, "Isn''t your eldest daughter also using gold and silver? No matter what she does, your second daughter won''t be able to use it."


    "The big girl only uses it at home. Did she take it out to show off?" Wang Wei, "You don''t reveal your wealth, do you not know this?"


    "It doesn''t matter what happens to the big girl, it''s fine for the second girl." Lady Cui said, "Xi''er, you can''t be loved by father. It''s not your fault, it''s your mother''s fault.


    "Are you crazy?" Wang Wei said angrily, "How many years has the Zhang Family been dead, yet you are still so resentful? I say, the reason why second girl, third girl, and big sister are not close to each other is all because of you. "


    "If you are so calculative of the Zhang Clan, then why did you plan to marry me back then?" After Wang Wei finished, he left.


    This was only a small episode that happened in the main courtyard. On the second day, the people from the Lamp Guild sent silver to Wang Wei, saying that the Second Miss'' lamp had sold for a high price of 3000 gold yesterday.


    "Why are there so many?" The old lady said in surprise, "Why did you send the silver over? Didn''t the rules of the past send it to the Tzu Chi Temple together?"


    "The first one is too expensive, and the second one is the second young miss." The person said with a smile,


    "Therefore, I must come and ask for Wang Qianhu''s opinion."


    "Let''s do it according to the rules of the past years." Wang Wei said, "After all, it''s just children messing around. The inner chamber adores children too much, and they even take out some gold and silver to play with. "


    In the afternoon, when it was rumored that His Majesty the emperor had bought the lamp, Wang Wei''s face darkened. Don''t go out of the house these days. " "Wang Wei said to Mrs Cui and Wang Zhixi.


    The old lady was also very worried, "It''s just a lantern, how could it cause such a thing? What will we do about the second girl''s marriage in the future?" A family that could buy lanterns with three thousand liang of silver taels was not a simple family. Once the rumor came out, people without this family would never ask for the marriage with the second girl. If there really was someone with this family, then how could she be worthy of such a family? There were also rumors about His Majesty the emperor that even those with family background would have to watch. If the second girl was selected and sent to the palace, was it really that simple? With her appearance, everyone had to guard against her attacks. If he didn''t enter the palace, then he would be in an even more miserable state. It wouldn''t matter if he was mocked, since if he had the will to do so, he would have to spend the rest of his life alone.


    "Go and tell the old master, ask him to find out when the selected eunuch will come to the Victory Gate." The old lady made her decision in an instant. "Second girl will be on the selection list."


    Wang Rong wrote while holding Wang Yuqing''s hand, "Auntie, did the person say he was going back to the palace yesterday?" Is his home the Imperial Palace? "


    Wang Rong was stunned. "You really heard him say he was returning to the palace?" Thinking back to the man from yesterday, he did not seem to be filled with any noble aura, the Prince of Heaven, the dragon on his back, he was just an ordinary person, thin and tall.


    Wang Yuqing nodded. Wang Rong held his small hand. "His home is not the Imperial Palace, but a place called the Imperial Palace." "Wang Rong and the words'' Gong ''were written on the paper." "Qing''er will only tell Aunty about this, and no one can tell me about it in the future."


    Wang Yuqing nodded.


    Wang Rong thought that it would be better not to tell Third Brother that the fool Third Brother might have offended him yesterday, and that he was innocent. Tell him he''s been exposed. She looked at the paper in her hand that no one was interested in. It was written in a horizontal and straight-backed script. From the looks of it, the brush had been practiced for many years.


    This is the pen. He rolled it up and threw it into the large porcelain vat that contained the painting. A small roll, and soon it was gone.


    Wang Yaliang was still pestering his since childhood today, "Tell me how you are going to deal with the lamp that your friend took away yesterday before he gives it to me." He still had to meet that person personally to discuss the matter.


    His Majesty had told him to keep his identity a secret, so where could he go to be a friend?

 C7

    Shortly after noon, the girl from Tong Clan came to find Wang Rong He. Wang Rong He said to her, "Are you holding your breath?"


    "Of course." Tong Da Niu said, "They are clearly neighbors on the same street. They are obviously very curious. Whether it is an open or private investigation, they just don''t come and ask."


    "What did you want to ask me?" Wang Rong asked with a smile.


    "I wanted to ask you about the banquet that day at the Marquis Wu Qing Palace, what clothes and jewelry did you wear, do you know why the Marquis Wu Qing''s Mistress called us to attend the banquet?" "These are all questions my mother wants to know. I don''t want to know."


    "Me or my sister?" Wang Rong asked.


    "My mother wants to know about Second Miss, but I want to know about yours." Tong said, "My mother made me a new pink one. I think I''m not suitable for that color, so I feel uncomfortable wearing it."


    "Then go back and tell your mother, tell her that my second sister wore pink that day, and your mother will not let you wear pink." Wang Rong He said, "I''m wearing a light yellow suit with a double bun. I''m still small."


    "He''s still young even at the age of 16." Tong Da Niu said, "My mother said that you didn''t say that it would be a marriage last year, but that you would only leave at the age of seventeen or eighteen after seeing the emperor''s grand marriage this year."


    "It''s not like I''m looking forward to going out of the pavilion. It''ll be better if I wait a bit longer." Wang Rong He said.


    Tong Da Niu was complaining to Wang Rong before leaving in satisfaction after eating a whole stomach of snacks.


    When they went to the feast that day, Wang Rong and saw Tong Da Niu still wearing the same pink clothes that she did not like, dressed in the same color as Wang Zhixi. In fact, out of the eleven girls, seven of them wore this kind of clothes that could display a young girl''s tender color.


    The new clothes Wang Zhixi was wearing today was early in the morning. The pink lapels and the same color pleated skirt, two embroidered peaches hung from each side of her waist, and there were also fragrant pendants and other things on them. The four friends of the year were embroidered on their sleeves and their bodies were covered with a red robe, which were tied halfway up their hair.


    Wang Fuchang wore a lot simpler clothes. They were also pink colored dresses, but they were worn during the New Year, and on them were embroidered patterns of age and safety. She was lying on her stomach, watching her mother and the steward''s wife circle around her sister. She was praising the fact that the young lady had truly descended to the mortal realm.


    After waking up, she first did a set of complete stretching movements on the bed, then went to the toilet in high spirits. After washing and grooming, she untied the large braids she had made during the night and put some fragrant powder on her head.


    His hair was cut in two, combed to the top and tied in a bun. His hair was cut into two halves, half of which was braided loosely to form a ring, half of which was braided to form a braid, the other half was braided to form a ring.


    She wore a round apricot jacket with goosebumps, but it did not show her waist. Her undergarments were all pale purple, and she wore a full moon dress with an octagonal band around her neck. There was an immortal crane pattern on her waist, and inside was a golden, silver, and fragrant ball containing the incense given to her by Grandmother Sun. He didn''t wear a ring, but a pair of white jade bracelets on her wrist. A pair of silver leaves with pearl earrings hung at the tips of her ears. The face is powdered, the brush is drawn on the eyebrow, and the lips contain vermilion paper. In less than an hour, the makeup was done.


    "That''s enough. Go pay respects to Grandmother." Wang Rong said after looking at himself in the mirror.


    Wang Rong didn''t like to be powdered, so after looking at her for a while, she said, "Look at her dressing. She doesn''t look like she''s dressing herself."


    "Grandmother, you just have to praise me. There''s no need to say the latter part." Wang Rong said in a spoiled manner.


    When it was time for dinner, Wang Wei asked, "Where''s Madam?"


    "She told me yesterday that she won''t come back for dinner with the two little girls and three little girls in the courtyard." "I agree," the old lady said. "It will take a long time for a girl to dress for dinner."


    Wang Wei looked at Wang Rong and said, "Then why are you still here?"


    "I''m already dressed." Wang Rong He said, "Does it look good?"


    "Good." Wang Wei said, "Your mother doesn''t care about your disguise?"


    "Aiya, as long as you look good." Wang Rong He said, "Eat your food. I went to the Marquis Wu Qing Palace today, so for the sake of my image, I definitely won''t be able to eat until I''ve eaten my fill at home."


    "He should eat and drink. It is a blessing to be able to eat. Don''t worry about face." Wang Wei said.


    "Get someone to prepare some snacks for us in the carriage. We can eat them when we get back to the carriage." the old lady said. "Which girl are you taking?"


    "Are you alright?" Wang Rong He said, "Calm down."


    By the time Wang Zhixi had made the necessary arrangements, it was already the last opportunity to leave. The other families outside had already come three times to urge them, Wang Rong and the others sincerely praised Wang Zhixi when they saw him for the first time. My second sister is so beautiful today. "


    "Big Sis is also beautiful today." Wang Zhixi said, and only Wang Fuchang said in a slightly straightforward manner, "Why does big sister look like she''s wearing her little sister''s clothes today?"


    Wang Yunzhi pursed her lips and smiled. She had done this on purpose. She didn''t want to enter the palace.


    Only after they got off the carriage at the side door of the Marquis Wu Qing Palace did they see the other party''s attire. They scanned up and down, and only happened to move a little further away from Wang Zhixi, just a little further.


    The Marquis Wu Qing Residence was a huge five or nine-storey house. It took them a quarter of an hour to arrive at the banquet venue while rocking on the palanquin, and the first wife of the Marquis Wu Qing Mistress was waiting for the guests in the parlour to arrive. When all the girls had finished standing up, she said, "When I heard the magpie''s call this morning, I knew that there would be some important guests visiting.


    Eleven girls were lined up according to their father''s rank, including the daughter of the Minister of Rites'' assistant minister. The Wang sisters were not in the front line. The Marquis Mansion was huge and extremely luxurious, so much so that the young ladies of the Stable Residence could not help but look around when they were still jade in their families. Wang Zhixi pulled at Wang Fuchang a little, telling her not to look around carelessly.


    When they arrived at the side room where the Marquis Wu Qing''s madame was, the ladies of the Marquis Wu Qing''s residence were already there. When the eleven ladies came in, the whole room was filled with women. When the young lady saw him, Marquis Wu Qing was very happy. "Aiyo, this young lady looks really pretty."


    After Marquis Wu Qing''s Madam had handed Qi Zhixi over, the others were both envious and jealous. If they couldn''t talk much, perhaps even the Marquis Wu Qing''s wife would feel that the fragrance was a little overwhelming, so he asked his young lady to take the girls for a stroll in the garden.


    When he left the room and went to the garden, he was about the same age, and soon he got to know her. The little girl could only talk about clothes and accessories, but when it came to clothes and jewelry, the young lady from the Hou Mansion was better than the young lady from the Stable Pavilion in every way. The ordinary cloth that the young lady from the Hou Mansion used was already good stuff that the young lady from the Stable Workshop could only use during festivals. Actually, it was rather boring.


    The young ladies of the house seemed to be sizing up Wang Zhixi. To women, beauty was something they paid special attention to. Li Si asked Wang Ronghe, "How did you and your sister end up like this?"


    "The Nine Sons of the Dragon are different." Wang Rong replied with a smile. However, a neighboring girl from the Serenity Workshop quickly said, "They weren''t born of the same mother, so they naturally don''t look like one." Wang Rong He looked at her with a smile on his face, but his eyes made the person with the quick mouth lower his head and hide in the corner.


    "Is there a difference?" Li Si''s daughter asked curiously.


    "My mother is in the main wife class as well." Wang Fuchang said in dissatisfaction. "She just entered the house in a proper manner, married into an eight carrying palanquin."


    "They are all direct girls." Wang Rong He said. I thought that the Hou clan would have known about this already. " It should have been investigated before the post was posted. Why did he still have to ask such a rude question?


    "Fourth Sister." Third Miss Li came out to help. "Lady Wang, please don''t blame me. My younger sister is just a bit too curious and forgetful. She forgets everything she said, so she has to ask."


    "So that''s how it is." Wang Rong gave a bashful smile and said, "I thought that Fourth Miss was full of curiosity, so don''t blame us for coming to the wrong house, it''s not the one that the house of the Marquis wants to invite."


    "Nothing." Li San''s daughter said, then asked Wang Zhixi, "Did you really make that lamp that was sold at the Stable Residence for three thousand liang? "It''s a pity I didn''t get the chance to meet you."


    "Originally, it was not made to be sold. Three thousand silver taels were all given to the Kaizhi Temple of Tzu Chi Temple. Perhaps the person who bought the lanterns had the intention to do good deeds." Wang Zhixi said.


    "The lamp that Second Lady Wang made is truly luxurious and extraordinary. My mother said that the raw materials needed to make that lamp cannot be removed without a few hundred taels of silver." It was even the young lady from the Broad Creed Workshop who said this.


    Wang Zhixi only said that they were for fun, and that it was difficult for them to go to the great hall.


    "I wonder who bought the lamp?" Someone asked. Seeing that there was no response from the young girl from the house of the Marquis, she said, "They all say that His Majesty bought it. If that''s the case, does second sister from the Wang family still say it was a vulgar work?"


    Wang Zhixi was stunned. I said it was for fun, but I didn''t say it was vulgar.


    "If it really was His Majesty who bought the lantern, the imperial government would have fallen out of their minds long ago. All sorts of officials would rush to persuade His Majesty not to be extravagant." The one who spoke was the girl from the vice minister''s house in the Ministry of Rites. She was naturally more noble than the rest of the people, and upon seeing that the other girls were concerned about whether the lamp was bought by His Majesty, she opened her mouth and answered them with disdain.


    The person who asked the question was a bit perplexed, whose family was not like yours. Their father was a high official, and even if their family had a residence to report, it was still not a place the girls could reach.


    Seeing that the young lady from the Stable Pavilion was about to start an internal conflict, Li San''s daughter gave a look and the servant carried a snow-white kitten. Wow, it''s so pretty! The girls'' attention was attracted by the sudden appearance of this beautiful cat.


    "Grandmother said that Her Majesty used to like cats when she was in her boudoir." "Grandmother keeps a cat," Li Si said, "and she thought of how the empress dowager was still standing in front of her."


    The girls all praised the cat''s beauty. Wang Rong glanced at the person holding the cat. The person was wearing gloves, and when she looked carefully, the cat''s claws were sharp. Even though it was a rare cat, it didn''t move forward.


    "Second Lady Wang, do you want to hug it?" Wang Rong stood in front of her and said with a gentle smile, "A cat has a very arrogant personality. The second lady is afraid of cats, it would be bad if she was scared of one."


    Wang Zhixi didn''t understand why Wang Rong said that, but he clenched his teeth and didn''t refute her. After all, if they were to retort back outside with his big sister, it wouldn''t be good to let people have a good impression of him. However, her eyebrows showed that she really wanted to hug the cat, but since her elder sister said that she wouldn''t hug the cat, she wouldn''t hug it. He felt rather wronged.


    "Miss Wang sure is a good older sister." Li Si''s daughter said. Having his kind suggestion rejected made him feel bad, so he chose another girl to hug the cat. The girl was very happy and took the cat over.


    The big white cat wagged its tail impatiently.


    The girl wanted to hug him closer, so she rubbed her face against the hair on her back. The white cat impatiently shook her off, and even scratched her arm with its paw.


    "Ah!" The young lady cried out in alarm, causing the faces of everyone present to pale in fright.


    It was a good thing that the winter dress was thick and only the sleeves of the shirt were torn. The skin only had a red mark on it, but it did not have any torn skin, "Okay, okay, the clothes are torn, there are no scratches on the hands, so this red mark will not be left behind." Wang Rong Yun said.


    "Really?" The girl said pitifully.


    "Really, look for yourself." Wang Rong He said.


    "My new clothes are torn." When the girl saw that there was nothing wrong with her arm, she started to feel sorry for her clothes.


    Wang Rong He really wanted to say, "Foolish child, you tore off a piece of clothing in the house of the Marquis. The house of the Marquis will not be able to accompany you."


    Because of this sudden incident, the gathering hastily ended. They returned to their own homes after the banquet in advance, and the Hou Mansion had apologized to the girl repeatedly. Even the Marquis Wu Qing''s Madam had held onto the girl''s hand and asked a few times.


    The people of the house of the Marquis personally sent the girl home, and they had to prepare some apologies.


    When he returned home, he naturally went to pay his respects to his grandma. When his grandma asked him about the state of affairs at the banquet, Wang Rong said lightly, "You were even caught by a cat. Is it serious?"


    "It''s not serious, it''s just that my clothes were torn and I was a bit scared." Wang Rong He said, "It''s just that she was lucky, and just wanted to use her face to rub her back. If she were to raise her cat to wash her back, if she were to scratch her face, she would have to write it down."


    Cats are very wild. You all have to be extra careful when you encounter one in the future." "Thank you," the old lady said. Be careful of this domesticated cat, because it is not yours, and is also a wild cat to you. "If she comes up and gives you a paw, you''ll be fine."


    And the words of thanks that Wang Zhixi had stuck in her throat, never came out.

 C8

    Gong Chang went to the Wen Hua Palace to give lessons to the Emperor, and at the age of seventy, he became the emperor''s tutor. Although he was not appointed as the assistant minister by the Former Emperor, he had a very important say and position in major political matters.


    Zhu Yijun had once wanted to exempt him from such formalities, and Gong Chang Zai had said that formalities could not be wasted. This old official had also kept on reminding himself that he could not relax just because of His Majesty''s kindness, and that the authority of the Emperor should not be neglected.


    "If everyone is like teacher, I would be at ease even if I were to say ''bow down before you''." Zhu Yijun said.


    What did Gong Chang say then? Oh, governing the country is like cooking a small fish, His Majesty can read more books on the law these days. Everyone has to be under His Majesty''s control, and it is better to not have any preferences. Otherwise, it would be very easy for the taste of this little freshman to disappear.


    After Gong Chang Zai finished bowing, the attendant came over and asked him to sit down. Gong Chang saw the lantern hanging by the window and said, "It seems that Your Majesty really likes this lamp?" This was a lanterns that bloomed during the night. It was not an ordinary lantern. But now, it was swaggering around in the position of the palace lamp, showing off its position as the owner''s favorite.


    "Teacher, what do you think of this word?" Zhu Yijun said.


    Zhang Cheng carefully held up the lamp for Gong Chang Zai to appraise. Gong Chang was also someone who loved words, so after taking a closer look, he slapped his leg and said: "Good word."


    "Like the flowing clouds and flowing water, his calligraphy is exquisite, and one can vaguely see the carefree movements of a dragon and a phoenix." Gong Chang said, "I don''t know which master created this calligraphy piece, but I too would like to request some calligraphy."


    "Not a master." Zhu Yijun said.


    To be able to write such a character, how can he not be considered a master?" Gong Chang said, "There is a relationship between a master and fame, but not necessarily. "In this world, there are many unworthy masters. It''s not like there are no famous masters.


    "If teacher likes it, the next time I meet her, I''ll ask for a word for teacher." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Was it the person the emperor met when he was out of the palace?" Gong Chang asked.


    "They say that I am the lord of the world, and that I am a king in this world. However, I am stuck in this Forbidden City and can''t go anywhere. I would be taught a lesson even if I were to walk around the Imperial City."


    "Your Majesty, it is as Your Majesty said. Your Majesty is the ruler of the world. Your Majesty can go anywhere in the world." Gong Chang said, "The chief assistant was worried because the king left the palace alone without telling anyone. He only brought two or three people with him and they are in danger."


    Zhu Yijun was deep in thought. Then, if he brought along bodyguards Qi then he would have been able to go out patrolling? Once out of the palace is already out of the cage of birds, day and night want to go out again.


    Madame Marquis Wu Qing came to the palace to see the empress dowager. "The young ladies of the Calm Market are all from small families. However, the second lady of the Wang family is the legendary second young lady whose lanterns were sold for three thousand taels of silver. Her beauty is truly outstanding."


    "What is your character?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    "It''s normal, but a bit petty." Marquis Wu Qing''s wife said, "Perhaps it''s because of Ol ''Two, I''m always a little dissatisfied with Eldest Brother''s discipline. Fortunately, he''s still obedient."


    "As long as you can be obedient." The Empress Dowager Li said, "Since mother said that she is exceptionally beautiful, then let the selected eunuch take her name." As a mother, no matter how strict she was, she always thought of her son. Her son''s backyard must have a few beautiful concubines.


    Wang Yunhe was about to go out when he heard that a merchant ship from Quanzhou had arrived. She was holding onto her account book. The first month of the year had passed, and it was time for her to check the entrance and exit accounts for the new year. The girls had to learn to manage their own yard by the time they were twelve, and Wang Rong-chiao''s burden was heavier, and the old lady had left her mother''s dowry to herself early in the morning.


    What a coincidence." Wang Rong said with a smile. She was holding an account on a tray. From the beginning, the account book had been made into a form according to her habit of looking at it. There was a date in front of her, a column of income, a column of expenses, and behind that, a note. "At least I didn''t waste the basic accountancy of college.


    Wang Rong He''s income mainly came from her mother''s dowry, which included the rent of the shop and the rent of the farmland. When Wang Rong He was in charge of her mother''s dowry, she excitedly thought about doing business, so she had many good ideas, but she only met a few shopkeepers, so she asked a few questions to dispel this childish idea. Although the reputation of Imperial Guard''s Wang Qianhu Residence was useful, but she was not sure if a young lady who had yet to leave the pavilion would be able to come up with something new, and if others came looking for her, they would cause more trouble for the Imperial Guard''s Wang Qianhu Residence. In the end, even the shop her mother opened at that time was left behind by three of the best. The rest of the stores were all closed, and the funds for the event went back to buying land in the blink of an eye.


    It''s much simpler to spend money on people, especially sisters. Their relationships with each other are all small matters, and they treat their elders with filial piety on holidays and birthdays." In fact, Wang Rong was willing to give her elders some expensive gifts. After all, she was not lacking in money right now. However, her elders'' respect for her preferred her handmade little items or writing words.


    Besides the cash account, there was also a fixed asset account book. The old lady remembered that she needed a flower pot or something in her storehouse today, so she quickly went to ask if there was anything that she needed when spring came.


    It wasn''t that the Lady Cui didn''t complain, but since the Old Granny''s words stopped her, how could you treat the Eldest Girl, Second Girl, and Third Girl the same? You''re worried about me even before I die?


    In the end, the Lady Cui was scolded by Wang Wei.


    The Zhang Clan did not keep all the spoils of war that Wang Wei had extorted from the bandits, they were sold off a little too. In the end, some of them ended up being sold off and had their cousins take care of them. In the days of the Former Emperor, the sea was forbidden, and His Majesty hadn''t even activated his seal yet. As long as someone bought it, there would always be people willing to take the risk.


    Although Wang Wei was promoted to Beijing later on, although Zhang Clan was already dead, Wang Wei still felt that this business still existed, and it was better to bring his wife and brother to Beijing to do it.


    Wang Rong He was also surprised by her mother''s dowry, but she didn''t think much about it. However, he didn''t know that his father had put some of the husband and wife''s property into Zhang''s dowry before her new wife entered the house, so that he could use it as her dowry in the future.


    After Wang Rong and the manager of the store, the focus of the merchant ship''s purchase overseas was changed from finished to semi-finished goods. Wang Rong and another craftsman, who came from overseas, had their precious fur processed and then sold again, at a much lower risk. Wang Rong didn''t have a boat with her. Her uncle was now collecting seafood on the coast, and once he had collected enough, he would ship it to Beijing. Quanzhou had been the largest port of passage for goods from the west during the previous dynasty. Although it was no longer as prosperous as it had been when they went out to sea, it seemed to have become a tacit understanding.


    If Quanzhou''s boat entered the capital, then it meant that there was something new entering the capital.


    "Is Second Miss in good health?" After tidying up the account book, Wang Rong asked. A few days ago, Wang Zhixi was a little cold, and she laid down sick for a few days. The second young lady was sick, and had a deep affection for her. Wang Rong He wanted to visit her, but after one visit, Wang Zhixi asked someone to tell him that they were afraid that she would pass the message to his big sister, so they did not invite him in. Could it be that Wang Rong was going to shut the door again and again? Thus, Wang Rong He also let the little girl go by to ask her if she was willing to go.


    "It should be ready. I haven''t smelled any medicine cooking smell for the past two days, but I still need to rest for a few more days, so I didn''t go out." No disease.


    "Then go and report this to Grandmother. I''ll be out in the afternoon." Wang Rong She said.


    Fortunately, her grandmother had been at Yu Yao when she was young, and the people had opened their doors to the public, allowing the young ladies to leave as well. Her grandmother knew Wang Rong''s personality, and knew her rules and regulations, so she didn''t make much of a fuss over her. After all, girls didn''t have to be married off to have a few years of leisurely living at home.


    Wang Rong was wearing men''s clothing when she went out, she had once ridiculed the fact that the ancient men were simply stupid, they were brothers when they were dressed in men''s clothes, you didn''t see her drawing those fine eyebrows, those bulging breasts, that short, ah, that short man, not to mention that he was malnourished, that short man had many holes in his earlobes, which were also places that were often exposed.


    Her skin was painted bronze, her ears were blocked with powder. Her eyebrows were drawn, her chest was tight with cloth, her boots were thickened to the base, and she was wearing a round collar. She turned around in front of the bronze mirror, threw back her hair band in satisfaction, and sang in a drawl, "I was a boy, not a pretty girl.


    "If young lady goes out dressed in men''s clothes and says that she''s the Fourth Young Master of the Wang Qianhu of Imperial Guard, how would others believe her?" said the nurse.


    The two girls both went there and dressed up as men. After going there a few times, they still had some experience in dressing up. Sometimes, they even discussed how they could be more like men.


    The servant prepared the carriage and waited at the second door. When the wet nurse saw that no one was around, she waved her hand and quickly ran off with the little girl. They waited for the carriage to catch their breath before leaving.


    Wang Rong''s shop was on the Front Gate Street, and all of them belonged to her. The rest were rented out by her, and only one of them was left for her to change into a shop.


    Black flat door surface, the golden paint writes the two words distant friends, with friends from far away meaning, indistinctly pointed out that I have far things. In the center of the room was a counter. There were curtains hanging on both sides of the counter. They went through the backyard on one side while going upstairs on the other.


    The backyard was the warehouse and the top floor was the best quality goods.


    The shopkeeper was his uncle''s son, so when he saw Wang Rong He, he came up to her and introduced her to her. "Fourth Young Master is here." "Yesterday, the boat arrived. I had someone deliver the news that the Fourth Young Master is coming over today."


    "My mother made crabs. Isn''t this the way Fourth Young Master likes it? " The manager said.


    "Then I''m going to eat to my heart''s content today." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "This time, the boat even brought along some of Yu Yao''s old flavors. When we leave, we''ll bring them back and let Wang Qianhu and Old An have a taste of the old flavors." The shopkeeper said, "Originally, it should have been a new year, but unfortunately it was delayed."


    "It''s not too late." Wang Rong smiled and said, "It''s the time after the new year when our stomachs are cleared. Since we can eat some of our hometown food, Grandmother and Father should be very happy."


    The shopkeeper and Wang Rong were around the same age as their big brother, and they had two sons by their knees. He also had a younger sister, a year younger than Wang Rong and her brother.


    The shopkeeper frowned, "Ruoyun, I''ve said it many times, when a young lady is in men''s clothing, she has to be called Fourth Young Master."


    "It''s fine, there''s no one else right now." Wang Rong smiled and said, "Let''s talk in the backyard."


    The new goods were already arranged in the warehouse according to the type. Ruoyun then gave her the booklet with the points, "This time, there aren''t any special large gems, and there are still a few big customer orders that we didn''t do."


    "What about quality?" Wang Rong asked, "If there''s no big one, use a few more to save a big one."


    "There are people in the market who look like we have jewelry. Big Sis occasionally knocks on the blacksmith''s door too." Ruoyun said. At that time, the ladies of the capital all thought that Xiyang Jewellery was too extravagant and extravagant. It was because of Wang Rong and the paintings, that Xiyang Jewelry was made into Jewellery according to the traditional aesthetic, thus opening the door to a new world.


    It turned out that Yuan Tao''s friends were the only ones who could show off their skills. Now, there were many similar types of jewelry on the market.


    "There''s no way to avoid this." Wang Rong He said, "We won''t be doing low-end stuff from now on. We''ll just do high-end customized ones."

 C9

    This time, besides the gems, there were also a few coral bonsai, all of which were quite large in size, but with the exception of one that was especially pure red, the rest were all multicolored. In fact, Wang Rong couldn''t really see through the color of the corals, "We have to think about how to carve these multicolored corals according to this color." The entire ivory mat had a milky luster, but it no longer had ivory carvings. "This year, many ivory mats have been made. Last year, your reaction was not very good. To make a mahjong mat, you need to wear it with the mahjong jade plate."


    "Then the price will rise again." Ruoyun remembered to tell them.


    "There are a lot of rich people here. What are you afraid of?"


    "Ivory teeth are hard to come by, jade plates are easy to obtain. It just provides a way of thinking, and a few more beds." Wang Rong He said, "And there''s that good purple bamboo, Xiang Fei Zhu also carved the same size to wear the mahjong card, only ivory in the middle to make a pattern. It''s also a good choice to make more guests. "


    "Then a mahjong carved out of ivory?" Ruoyun suggested.


    "That''s good too." Wang Rong He said. Nowadays, ivory is carved into display pieces, but Wang Rong and is the development of daily necessities. Wang Rong also had a modern way of thinking that if there was no business, there would be no harm. However, her uncle had once come back from the sea and told her that the local natives'' elephants and hunters were the same as tigers, so they might not meet each other. If they met a tiger, they would either die or people would perish.


    The entire piece of skin, like the skin of a leopard, as well as the luxurious golden sparrow, were arranged in a dazzling manner. Wang Rong He said, "This is already past the season, so keep it well." "Let''s take it out in the second half of the year."


    "There is also a finished product clock, which is the most popular foreign product. It has all sorts of styles and materials, beautiful Persian toys, and a tea set made from gold-heart glass." After these are counted up and sold on the shelf, the picture booklet will also be delivered to the old customer for selection. " Wang Yunhe''s shop is a member system, very careful of the maintenance of the old customers.


    "Has the energy of the Glass Bead been produced in the workshop now?" Wang Rong asked about other things after dealing with the seafood. Ruoyun might have done it with her younger cousin, but at that time, Wang Rong and the matter at hand, she was not the type of person to sit in the middle of the market and only listen to reports. She liked to come to the market personally, and discover that her cousin was very brave and meticulous. Ask her what she means, and she will take on a heavy responsibility. Ruoyun was actually Wang Rong and the general manager outside. As for the other things that were happening in the shop, she would also take care of them.


    Wang Rong''s behavior was quite rebellious, but her aunt had some complaints in the beginning. She wanted people to manage things, her husband and her son were all right, but why did she have to use her daughter? Fortunately, his cousin and uncle were open-minded about the situation. It was definitely better for a girl to be able to do something than not be able to. In the future, when the big girl marries, and the daughter marries into the side of the eldest uncle, it would be good to continue being the head steward of the big girl.


    "It''s fine for it to be normal, but Big Sis said that there''s gold foil inside, making it look like a flower. During the process, she still reported a lot of losses." Ruoyun said.


    "Other people are making ordinary glass beads too." Wang Rong pointed at the table, "Find a way to make the ordinary glass beads a little purer, with fewer bubbles inside."


    Zhu Yijun openly stood in front of Empress Dowager Li, saying that he was nostalgic for the lives of the people, and wanted to go out to meet him privately. Empress Dowager Li looked at him, "If I do not agree, does Your Majesty have to wear the clothes of an official, and sneak out of the palace?"


    "I am the ruler of this world." Zhu Yijun said, "We will go to every place in this world fair and square."


    The Empress Dowager Li nodded, "It''s good that Your Majesty knows."


    Zhu Yijun was about to say more, but Empress Dowager Li seemed to have already agreed to it. Zhu Yijun did not dare believe it, and said, "It''s not like I let you out for nothing, what did you say?


    "It''s not like I''ll be able to go out often." The Empress Dowager Li said, "This time, I shall grant your wish. In the future, Your Majesty will be preparing for a great wedding."


    "Thank you mother." Zhu Yijun said.


    On this trip out of the palace, Zhu Yijun brought along his attendants and guards. In a grandiose manner, Zhu Yijun turned and said, "You guys spread out a bit, make it natural. If we were to be found out, wouldn''t it be harder for your guards?"


    Zhu Yijun pointed for Zhang Cheng and the two guards to follow closely, while the rest scattered. Zhang Cheng asked the emperor, "Where does Your Majesty want to go now?"


    "Life." Zhu Yijun thought for a while, "To the busiest street."


    "Front Gate Street?" "But there are too many people on Front Gate Street."


    "It''s good to have more people." Zhu Yijun said.


    In the palace, no matter how many people there were, they would always stay far away from him. On the streets, who knew that he was the emperor, shoulder to shoulder, Zhang Cheng and the guards tried their best to form a circle to protect him, but they could not avoid Zhu Yijun being pushed here and there.


    The colorful flags fluttered in the air from the shops on both sides, and the merchants'' shouts rose and fell one after another. The woman with the basket led the child, while the peddler with the candied fruits happily played with the child behind her, "Child, let Mother buy some candy." The city was full of life.


    Zhu Yijun''s head was full of sweat, "Master, master, why don''t we find a restaurant on the second floor and have a look? It''s the same."


    "Yeah." the guard said.


    This couldn''t be blamed on the emperor. If the emperor were to be pushed into a corner outside, he would still be left with nothing to eat when he returned to the palace. The three of them wrapped up the emperor and led him to a restaurant. They chose a restaurant with a sign that said "old names" on it and went to the second floor. Leaning against the window, they found it convenient to look at the downstairs and the opposite building to them.


    Wang Rong was holding the big crab leg happily, but she was caught off guard as she exchanged glances with Zhu Yijun who was standing opposite her.


    "This person looks a little familiar." Wang Rong and Zhu Yijun thought at the same time.


    Wang Rongzhi finally reacted. Wasn''t this the same person she had met on the first night of the Spring Festival Gala = His Majesty the emperor? Wang Rong and her first reaction was to use her crab leg to block her face, allowing Ruoyun to put down the window.


    "Why?" Ruoyun did not understand, but she still reached for the window support.


    "Wait, no need." Wang Rong He quickly realized that he was wearing men''s clothing today, so he couldn''t recognize her. If he overreacted and piqued the other party''s interest, it would be troublesome.


    "Let''s just eat like this." Wang Rong He said. She actually liked to eat prawns more than crabs, but since she was located in the interior, it was not easy for her to eat prawns. Furthermore, she had a sea cargo ship entering the capital, and from time to time, she would even be able to lay down a tooth offering, but after travelling for a long distance, it was difficult to preserve fresh prawns, and it was also good to have crabs as well. Her grandmother and father also liked the taste of the sea. Apart from her, the rest of them already had inland flavors and didn''t have any special feelings towards the taste of the sea.


    Zhu Yijun spent some time to figure out who this familiar looking person was. He vaguely had a thought, especially since that person had made a dodging motion before returning back to normal. However, this person was also dressed in male clothing.


    Zhu Yijun looked to his side. Coincidentally, there was a guard that had went to the Stable Workshop with him the last time. "Come here." Zhu Yijun waved his hand. You know Wang Yaliang? "


    "We''ve been familiar with each other since the beginning of the class." the guard said.


    "How many brothers of the Wang Yaliang family are there?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Third brother, he''s young and old, the rest are all sisters." The guard said, Zhu Yijun nodded his head to show that he understood, and waved him down, calling Zhang Cheng over. The little girl whispered in his ear, "Look, is the person eating opposite a young man or girl?"


    Zhang Cheng''s first reaction to seeing the clothes on the other side was, "Isn''t that guy a little boy? Wearing men''s clothes. "


    "I think it''s a bit strange. You can take a look." Zhu Yijun said.


    The master and servant stared at each other attentively while the waiter stood by the side with his hands and feet tied, "Masters, what are you guys eating?"


    "This can''t be seen clearly from a distance." Zhang Cheng said, "I vaguely see a man''s appearance."


    Zhu Yijun shook his head, and said to the waiter, "Do you have any big crabs? It was all the fault of that person. He was so greedy from the smell of the food that he couldn''t help but covet it.


    "Master, now is not the time to eat crab." The waiter said helplessly.


    "Isn''t the other side eating?" Zhu Yijun said. The waiter saw Wang Rong who was happily chewing on the crab leg on the other side, and she was even sucking on her fingers.


    "This grandpa is truly sorry, but we really don''t have any crabs here." The waiter kept nodding and bowing.


    "Alright then." Zhu Yijun stood up and said, "Let''s go eat at the other side."


    A group of people escorted Zhu Yijun down the stairs and into the shop across the street. Zhang Cheng looked at the signboard, "Master, this is not a restaurant?"


    "Let''s go in first." Zhu Yijun said.


    While he was wiping the Eight Treasures Portrait, a group of well-dressed, rich and noble guests came in. The guests greeted them, but the guests immediately came to eat, and the people in the hall did not deal with this kind of situation. They were confused for a moment, but still, they first arranged for the guests to sit down, served tea, and then quickly ran to the back to look for the shopkeeper.


    "Manager, the guests outside said they want to eat?" The runner said. The storekeeper had just picked up his bowl. "What?"


    "The three guests who came from outside were all dressed quite decently. They said that they came to our shop for a meal." The people in the hall tried their best to speak clearly, even though the scene couldn''t be described clearly.


    The shopkeeper put down the bowl of food and went out to take a look. Zhang Cheng was a little embarrassed, "Shopkeeper, don''t worry, we are not bad people, we were actually eating at a restaurant opposite yours. When we saw someone eating there, we took the liberty to come over.


    The shopkeeper looked at him before looking at Zhu Yijun, "To be honest, my boss came here to eat seafood from Yu Yao, that''s why he was able to transport seafood from afar. This seafood is so precious, it died almost instantly on the boat, there isn''t much left of it after arriving in the capital city."


    "Do you want to go upstairs and ask your boss if she wants to?" Zhu Yijun opened his mouth and said, "Just say you are an old friend."


    The shopkeeper looked at Zhu Yijun again. A man who had a relationship with his young lady?


    However, he still cupped his hands in greeting and went up to ask Wang Rong He. On top of that, there was Wang Rong and Ruoyun eating together.


    "Old friends?" Wang Rong He''s hand stopped. Did he recognize me? How could he recognize it? Impossible, right?


    "It''s probably a trick, I don''t know any male outsiders." Wang Rong said calmly, "But we do open our doors to do business. Since he came up to ask, we have some here, so we''ll sell it to him."


    "Let them carry two crabs out?" the shopkeeper asked.


    "Since they are here to eat, we might as well set up a table and treat them to it. "Except for two crabs, the rest can be bought from the restaurant across the street." Wang Rong He said, "It looks like he doesn''t lack money. Don''t ask for too little for his meal money."

 C10

    Just like this, Zhu Yijun''s surroundings were filled with eight treasures, under the dazzling array of goods, he calmly and calmly enjoyed a table of good dishes on the table of Eight Immortals Table that he had brought over. There was no other cooking method for sea crabs, it was just cooking it with water and eating it fresh. The shopkeeper was very considerate and even served a saucepan.


    Zhang Cheng split the crabs into edible and non-edible, and when Zhu Yijun had finished eating, he immediately made ginger tea, which Zhu Yijun did not like, and advised with a bitter face, "I have eaten two crabs today, if we do not drink the ginger tea, when we return home, there will be a doctor who will prescribe the bitter medicine for us. This crab is freezing. "


    Zhu Yijun was unwilling to drink the hot tea while pinching his nose, but he still had to say, "It''s still better to eat comfortably outside." He wanted to try a complete crab leg at the palace? Before the dishes on the table that he bought from the restaurant were even touched, Zhu Yijun stood up and said to Zhang Cheng. I''m full, you guys can take these to eat. "


    "Thank you for your reward, Master." Zhang Cheng said, but he did not immediately go to eat. He only allowed the two guards to move the table along with the food to the corner to eat, and he still followed after them.


    When the shopkeeper saw that he had finished eating, he went up to greet him, "What else does this official need?"


    "Take a look around. If there''s anything good, I can buy it to honor my mother." Zhu Yijun said, he casually checked the goods on the shelves, and then said, "Oh right, shopkeeper, my teacher wants to request the name of a Hemerocallis."


    The shopkeeper thought for a while, "Nowadays, among all the calligraphy people on the market, I''ve never heard of the name of Hemerocallis. However, it was also possible that the store did not dabble in the business of calligraphy and paintings and might have missed something. It would be better for an official to take a left turn and walk to the front. There is a house right at the front that specializes in calligraphy and painting.


    "Other than you, I have no other words for you." Zhu Yijun said with certainty, "If you don''t know, you might as well go upstairs and ask your boss."


    Upon hearing that, Wang Rong and Manager Wen came up and asked, "He still hasn''t left?"


    "Why aren''t you leaving after eating?" Wang Rong He said.


    "He said that he wanted to buy the Hemerocallis calligraphy." The manager said.


    Wuyou looked at each other worriedly, "Who is this official?" How do you know the name of the girl''s favorite epistle?


    "Crap, did you really recognize me?" The problem was that even if he recognized her, and she knew that he was the emperor, she didn''t know if he knew or not ¡­ but regardless of whether he knew or not, she couldn''t go and wait for an emperor. What if the emperor wore some small shoes for her father, or some small shoes for her brother?


    Wang Rong sighed. It seemed that this direct confrontation was unavoidable.


    "I know." Wang Rong said to the shopkeeper, "Go busy yourself with other things, I''ll take care of this person."


    Wang Rong took a few deep breaths and had the maid take a look at her men''s clothing to see if there were any exposed areas, then tidied up properly before heading downstairs.


    "This official is well." Wang Rong He cupped his hands and greeted Zhu Yijun.


    For example, Zhang Cheng himself. It was obvious that the man was dressed in the clothes of a girl.


    Zhu Yijun looked at her attire carefully, then laughed, "The lanterns that I brought back last time caught the eyes of my teacher, my teacher really wanted to request this from me. "I don''t know where I can get a word from this Hemerocallis. I was feeling distressed, but I didn''t expect to bump into him on the street."


    "I don''t know what the officer is talking about." Wang Rong said while pretending to be stupid.


    Zhu Yijun moved closer to her, "Although it was just a simple move, but I thought it would be easy for your young master to be protected from being taken away by my uncle. Young Master Wang should be more polite when he sees that."


    Wang Rong He looked at him and suddenly said, "So it turns out to be benefactor, ah. Little sister had told me before that I was to blame for not being able to see it." As for her facial features, when her grandmother saw that she was dressed like a man, she also said that she looked like a boy from the Wang family. Probably because of that. Wang Rong let out a sigh of relief. She had meticulously dressed up, and wasn''t pretending to be that bad.


    Zhu Yijun saw that she had relaxed from her tensed state. He found it funny, being so confident in his disguise, he decided to play along with his. "If it''s like this, do you know where I can find the words Hemeral Grass?"


    "Got it." Wang Rong thought that since he now believed himself to be a man, she might as well take the opportunity to deal with the matter of the lanterns. How could she have known that Zhu Yijun would call a girl young master without a change in expression? It was not like modern men who were always filled with hormones and liked to tease little girls.


    Wang Rong didn''t understand that ever since ancient times, it was natural for men to like teasing others.


    "Actually, my sister''s lantern was written by me." Wang Rong said boldly, "Because there''s no inspiration for making lanterns, so I helped you write. The Hemerocallis is the chapter I carved for fun."


    "Really?" Zhu Yijun pretended to feel that it was a pity, and said, "Although your sister refuted it, I thought your sister was being modest."


    "Of course not." Wang Rong laughed and said, "I don''t know a single word. After all, it''s a virtue for a woman to not know one. As for the lamplighter, I wrote the words, and she was right about the lamp. "


    "Well, it would be nice to see you in person this year." Zhu Yijun said, "Teacher really likes your calligraphy. I wonder if I can get a copy of the calligraphy today?"


    "No problem at all." Wang Rong He said that he wanted to write, so she helped him to write. Wang Rong He held onto her brush, and then turned to ask Zhu Yijun, "What does an official want to write? Does teacher have any words that you like? "


    "Snow is almost clearing when I write it." Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong looked at him and said, "Why don''t I write a fish eating invitation?" Clearly, her cursive script contained a lot of matriculation script. Was she supposed to use it to write Wang Xizhi''s masterpiece?


    "It would be better to write about crabs." Zhu Yijun clapped his hands, "The writing crab is fresh and fat, it is sweet and greasy, white like jade and yellow like gold, and it already has an extremely fragrant smell, so there is nothing that can get it. Li Bai''s Crab Fighting Poetry is written in a hundred verses, and the villagers eat crabs without getting drunk. "


    Wang Rong He''s mouth was trembling as he tried his best to hold back his laughter. However, he felt that mocking the emperor in such a manner was a bit too much. He turned his head away to cover his mouth as his shoulders trembled.


    "Crab crayfish is golden liquid, and the dregs are pangolins. One must drink fine wine and get drunk during the month." Zhu Yijun said, "This is Li Bai''s original line, Li Bai''s drinking poems are all over the place, even if he is drunk from eating the crabs, he can still read a hundred poems."


    "You''re right." Wang Yunhe said, she brewed a bit, took up the pen to write. Waiting until Wang Rong finished writing, Zhu Yijun said with a change of expression, "You really wrote it? "I''m joking. How can I give such a content to teacher? When the time comes, teacher will say that I''m gentle and uncultured, and will inevitably have to add more homework."


    "Huh?" Wang Rongzhi raised her pen in a daze.


    Zhu Yijun stepped forward and removed the word that she had written to let Zhang Cheng hold it to dry, then signaled his with his eyes for another one to be finished, "Then I can only trouble Young Master Wang to write another one. "If you don''t take it because it is good for you, it will be good for you even if no one else is willing to take it."


    "Teacher likes orchids." Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong He felt that he had been tricked, but Zhu Yijun''s expression was extremely sincere. Wang Rong He shrugged his shoulders, fine, writing a few words was not a problem anyways, he hurriedly sent this master away.


    Wang Rong He finished writing, causing Zhu Yijun to appreciate it, "Your writing is really good."


    "It''s not worth it." Wang Rong He said. His expression was still a little proud, but he was secretly pleased with himself for being praised. Especially when they were in the pavilion, no one dared to boast about it, especially when the person they were praising was the emperor, the world''s number one person.


    "Young Master Wang." Zhu Yijun said, "I have a presumptuous request."


    Wang Rong and look at him, you''ve made a lot of presumptuous requests today. Coming to a shop selling goods, you need to eat, and ask for the first time meeting someone to write, and even write something down. Wang Rong raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    "If young master Wang is unwilling." Zhu Yijun laughed and said, "Then let''s talk about the Imperial Forbidden Area, where did the goods in Young Master Wang''s shop come from?"


    "From Persia." "" Wang Rong said with a smile. And Rakasha. "Although it is a forbidden sea realm technique, there will always be no obstructions on the land. Although it will be extremely difficult, there will always be goods that will be brought over."


    "This way, even if the goods are obviously not from Persia, you can still say that the ships being unloaded from these two places will be transported by land to the capital." Zhu Yijun also laughed, "How about we talk about the orders from the imperial government? Imperial Guard is not allowed to do business, even for families."


    Wang Rong He''s smile disappeared, and he looked at Zhu Yijun, "If an official has anything to say, then just say it."


    "Don''t worry." Zhu Yijun said, "I do not wish to make things difficult for you, you are definitely not the only member of the Imperial Guard''s family doing business."


    Wang Rong He gave him a fake smile. If you don''t want to make things difficult, I''ll let you know.


    "It''s rare for me to go out. I also want to bring some small things back to my family." Zhu Yijun said, "Young Master Wang, please give me a suggestion."


    Wang Rong looked around at the shelves in the room. If you see anything, just say it directly. Even if you want this shop, I can only give it to you. What else can I do?


    "These are fine goods, but they are also ordinary things." Zhu Yijun said, "I think Young Master Wang still has more good stuff."


    Wang Rong He looked at him. Even if it wasn''t enough on the surface, you still cared about my stock of assets. Wang Rong had no way to deal with it, but she couldn''t leave either. While feeling depressed, she suddenly thought back to when the little girl at Marquis Wu Qing Palace said that the empress dowager liked to raise cats amongst her daughters, and her eyes immediately lit up, turning towards the patient and saying, "The shopkeeper has a living treasure, go and get it."


    Moments later, the shopkeeper personally carried a cloth to a nest and lifted the cloth covering it. Inside was a pure white kitten. The short white fur mewled softly. Wang Rong and her hand reached out to scoop up its chin.


    "What is this?" Zhu Yijun asked, disappointed that it was a kitten, "But my mother doesn''t like to raise cats."


    "This is no ordinary cat, this is a Persian cat, mandarin duck eyes, one blue and one green, incredibly beautiful." Wang Yunhe said, "Besides, how do you know your mother doesn''t like cats? As long as they weren''t allergic to cat hair, no one could resist the charm of cats. "The more you say that you don''t like cats, the heavier your cat slaves become."


    "Cat slave?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "It''s an exaggeration to say that she is very fond of cats." Wang Rong He said as he played with the kitten, reluctant to part with it. "Actually, I asked someone to look for it to raise it for me, since it wasn''t easy for a living creature to come over. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t even want to take it out."


    "Why can''t you bear to part with me?" Zhu Yijun said, "I was only scaring you, I won''t actually report you."


    "Hur hur, isn''t this thinking about how easy it was for you to help me?" Wang Rong said with a snort.


    Zhu Yijun laughed, "Alright, then that''s it. I am not taking it for free. Zhang Cheng, give me some silver. "


    Zhang Cheng walked over to the shopkeeper and asked for how much silver was it. The shopkeeper looked at Wang Rong He and saw that she did not express anything, so he weighed it in his heart and only extended three fingers.


    Zhang Cheng handed over three banknotes worth a hundred silver over. The shopkeeper didn''t know if it was enough, so he just accepted it.


    "En, by the way, give me two of the sea crabs as well. I''ll let my family have a taste of them when we get home." Zhu Yijun said.


    The shopkeeper looked at Wang Ronghe with a troubled expression. Originally, from the seaside to the capital, there were only a few live crabs left. Wang Rong helplessly waved her hand and told the shopkeeper to take the bag. The shopkeeper was concerned about this, yet you refused to give it to him and instead waited for the emperor to take over the house?


    Making a home for two crabs was definitely something that could be left in the annals of history.

 C11

    After sending Zhu Yijun off with much difficulty, Wang Rong sat on the chair and recovered his wits, not needing to break off her fingers to count. Today, he had met Zhu Yijun and suffered a huge loss. Even if he didn''t say anything, he would have a handle on her family business. Although the Emperor would not make things difficult for a small household, his father and brother''s journey to the throne would be complicated. Moreover, who knew if he would use this point to tease her in the future. Although it wasn''t that he didn''t really know how to threaten her, she didn''t have the courage or the mind to bet on whether he was a real threat or a real joke.


    Do I have to close all the shops?


    "Big sister, who is that person?" Ruoyun asked later. She had never seen Wang Rong act like this, it seemed like she had spent a lot of effort to greet her.


    "A person I can''t afford to offend." Wang Rong said in a casual tone, then cleared her mood and said, "Forget it, let''s not bother with him anymore. When the car arrives at the mountain, there will be a path, and he can''t come out often."


    "It''s getting late, I have to go back too." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    On the other hand, Zhu Yijun was sitting on the horse carriage feeling pretty good. He was teasing the kitten in the cotton crib, and laughed as soon as he thought of something. "Why do you think she believes so much in her disguise?"


    "Previously, I was worried that This Emperor would feel a little nervous, like a kitten. "Later on, I was certain that I would be relieved if I didn''t recognize him. He had a radiant smile on his face."


    Zhang Cheng laughed and said, "Actually, Miss Wang''s outfit is rather similar, and not like Your Majesty who is enlightened, ordinary people would not be able to see it. Even if it''s a servant, I really couldn''t tell that it was a girl when I was above the restaurant. "


    "Didn''t you see her eating?" Zhu Yijun said, "How can it be as delicate as a man''s meal. The handkerchief is placed at the side, they can''t help but speak while they eat."


    "You even know how to wear heavy shoes." Zhu Yijun laughed, and then he asked with some doubt, "Is she that evil in the first place? The last time I saw her was at night, so I couldn''t see her clearly in the light of the lamp. " It wasn''t that he disliked black. Rather, he treated white as the most beautiful thing in the world right now. It was very rare for him to see a black woman.


    "This servant knows that there is a type of powder that not only pours white, but black as well." Zhang Cheng said.


    That''s good." Zhu Yijun said that if his harem had a black girl, she would feel very inferior. "Judging from the way she walked today, it seemed that she had never even been around before. She dared to take the initiative to hit on a man, even going into business as a man. She really was an unorthodox girl, and was quite bold.


    She was also a simple and foolish girl. When you called her young master, she really thought that she wasn''t recognized and that she was the younger sister''s brother. It wasn''t easy to investigate the people in your family. Furthermore, he was only tricking her because she was the boss. If she innocently said that she was only here to visit her relatives, he wouldn''t be able to tell. It just so happened to be a natural act of a master to hand the information over to her. In the end, her dejected look made it seem as if the words she had given away and the Persian cat she had given away were not as precious as those two crabs.


    Zhu Yijun did not realize that he was relaxed now, with a face full of smiles, "You have to watch carefully for the selection, don''t miss it." This was a rare occasion where Zhu Yijun had to explain one matter twice, so Zhang Cheng naturally agreed to it. He glanced at the two carefully placed volumes.


    "Your Majesty, this Yonglan is for Lord Gong. Where should I hang the other one?" Zhang Cheng asked.


    "Yes, the two words are in the bedroom." Zhu Yijun said, he did not have the slightest bit of shame towards Wang Rong, at the beginning, he truly wanted her to write a few words for his teacher, but now that both of them were in his hands, he was not willing to give them away, and the reason was already in place. There are no prints on it. It would be too disrespectful to give it to teacher. After she enters the palace, she will have to repair the seal. "


    Almost for no reason at all, Zhang Cheng immediately thought of the Phoenix Seal that only the Empress could use in the imperial palace. However, he looked at His Majesty and quickly shook his head, rejecting his wild thoughts. His Majesty had a little bit of care for the Lady Wang, but this little bit of care should not be enough to affect the future.


    Besides, there was the Empress Dowager.


    Zhu Yijun returned to the palace to meet the Empress Dowager Li, and happily gave the Persian cat to the empress dowager. "Today, I went to the main street of the front gate, where the streets were very prosperous, and the people lived and worked happily. I even found such a small thing, and bought it for my mother to relieve my boredom."


    "The country''s priorities should be light business. His Majesty didn''t say how difficult it was for people to leave the palace, but only went to lively places. It can be seen that His Majesty said that he was worried that the people would leave the palace because he was deceiving This Dowager." The Empress Dowager Li was not as happy as Zhu Yijun had expected, he only frowned and said, "Besides being cute, there''s nothing useless about this kitten. His Majesty didn''t choose anything else when he left the palace, and chose this thing as his own.


    Zhu Yijun suppressed the churning emotions in his heart and said, "If Imperial Mother doesn''t like it, I will bring it back with me." Under the cover of the sleeves was the clasped and scratched palm.


    "After His Majesty''s wedding, you must never be so childish." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    However, Zhu Yijun was not in the mood to listen to her lecture, and quickly found a reason to return to the Qianqing Palace. The crabs were sent to the Empress Dowager Chen by him, and the ancestors of the Empress Dowager Chen were also near the sea.


    Someone from the Empress Dowager Chen Palace invited His Majesty to the banquet. Zhu Yijun tidied up his mood a bit and left, but Empress Dowager Chen was very happy to see him, "I never thought that Your Majesty would still remember to bring something for This Dowager after leaving the palace. Such a big sea crab, This Dowager hasn''t eaten anything for quite some time. The Diet Division only has a few lake crabs every September or October. This lake crab and sea crab have completely different flavors. "


    "It was just a coincidence today." Zhu Yijun said, the things he gave were appreciated by others, and he was naturally in a much better mood, "In the future, Shang Guan will only produce crabs, and Mother will be able to eat some from home."


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat such good crabs in the future." The Empress Dowager Chen laughed, "This is His Majesty''s filial piety."


    Zhu Yijun laughed, "From what the Queen said, could it be that our filial piety is some rare object? "We''ll have to hurry and send someone to squat at the shop we saw today. As long as they have crabs, we''ll buy them."


    Empress Dowager Chen was tickled by him until she started laughing, "Aiyo, then I really can''t take it anymore. This crab has a cold nature, I can''t eat too much."


    "Why is the empress dowager scolding me so harshly? Even when His Majesty left the palace, he didn''t forget to bring the empress dowager some things. This kind of filial piety is hard even for the commoners."


    "This Dowager is the mother of His Majesty, so I naturally have to be strict with him." Empress Dowager Li closed her eyes and said, "There are too many people who are good to him. If there was no one around to spur him on, he would have soon taken the wrong path. "He''s not an ordinary person, he''s the lord of the world. If he went astray, the people of Dawn would suffer."


    Zhang Cheng kept the little kitten in the side hall of the Qianqing Palace. In fact, Zhu Yijun had yet to give any instructions on what would happen to the little kitten, but Zhang Cheng instinctively felt that it would be better to keep it here than send it to the Imperial Horse Monitor. Even though he had just returned from the Empress Dowager Li Palace, the Feng Shang threw the cat nest to him with a look of disgust, and let him deal with it. His Majesty''s expression wasn''t good either. It could be that the empress dowager didn''t want it and had even lectured him for a bit.


    But this cat has a background.


    His Majesty had cherished the flower lantern for the first time and the calligraphy and painting this time, so this cat was also expensive.


    When Zhu Yijun was young, he naturally had Feng Bao as his companion to take care of him, while the rest of the young eunuchs were just young eunuchs. When Feng Bao was old, he would have limited energy and would not wait for the emperor to step in to take care of the affairs of the court. He would serve the young eunuchs, and gradually let them come forward to serve Zhu Yijun and play.


    After going through so many fights for the position of favorite, now that Zhang Cheng had Feng Shang by his side, he was more embarrassed than anyone else. Feng Shang recognized Feng Bao as his foster grandfather and changed his surname. Normally, he would just pressure Zhang Cheng a little. Feng Shang would never allow Zhang Cheng to go, much like accompanying his Majesty to the empress dowager''s place.


    Zhang Cheng was not anxious either, carefully attending to Grandpa Cat. He had already accompanied the emperor out of the palace twice, slowly, he would always be the first person by the side of the emperor.


    The Ming Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang was worried about the rule of setting up power and disorder in the outside world. After the Son of Heaven and the Prince, his concubine would carefully choose a good family girl to be his concubine. In the whole of the capital, from Zhu Yijun''s position to the Empress''s, most of them came from small sects, but in the selection, they were the daughters of the common citizens. In the capital, they naturally had to be selected as well.


    His Majesty the Emperor wanted to get married. From a distance, the first time the Imperial Consort Candidate s were chosen, they were not harvested from far away, and would be picked from all eighteen places in the capital. The eunuch was running outside, and it had not even been a year yet.


    In the capital city, in the district, in the district and the district, the DeShengmen Sect welcomed their eunuch who was in charge of the selection today.


    In the Calamity Workshop, when Wang Wei heard that the eunuch had harvested this land, he told his that he was going to wait at home, as the silver was already prepared. He had discussed with his mother that it would be best if he could pick this second daughter of his. It would be best if he could not pick this eldest daughter.


    Wang Wei didn''t want to pick any of his daughters, but his mother had already told him that the Second Miss would have to enter even if she didn''t want to. Wang Wei and Lady Cui discussed with each other. When Lady Cui thought about his daughter entering the palace, her heart thumped loudly. She had never thought about it before, but now that she thought about it, with her daughter''s character, how could she not enter the palace and become the Empress? Lady Cui''s eyes lit up. Wang Wei could tell from a glance that this daughter of his was going to be raised for nothing.


    He didn''t want to send his daughter into the palace, what kind of place was the harem? He didn''t even know when she would die or what kind of place she would enter, and if she accidentally provoked disaster, her entire family would suffer. Anyone with methods or connections would definitely care about the eunuch.


    It was impossible to see the emperor sitting in the palace, but choosing who to choose was entirely up to the eunuch.


    The eunuch followed him into Wang Qian Hu''s house, where several families were sending people to watch over them. Wang Wei welcomed them with a smile, and then said, "This Miss Wang is the best girl in our shop, it is rare for her to have a proper and pretty face, be filial, considerate, sensible and generous. She is a good girl that is difficult to find even with a lantern."


    Wang Wei smiled and said nothing.


    "I wonder if we can meet Miss." The eunuch said that he did have an aunt to remind him that the Second Miss of the Wang Family from the Stable Workshop must be selected. Generally speaking, these people were destined to have some sort of background, and in the future, they would have some sort of good fortune. Therefore, eunuch was very polite. The Minister was also secretly surprised. Back then, this person wasn''t so courteous in the other family. Could it be that Second Lady Wang had really made up her mind?


    Wang Wei brought the eunuch to the backyard, and Wang Zhixi was also told that there would be someone coming to pick for the selection today. Currently, wearing an old jacket and skirt, she was sitting at a stone table in the garden as she basked in the fragrance of the zither, her jade neck was slightly bent, her beautiful eyes were downcast, and her slender fingers were lightly strumming the strings of the zither.


    The sound of the zither was melodious and melodious as it echoed in this small garden that had yet to return to spring. Wang Fuchang and the two girls sat around, enjoying the scenery. Even in winter, it was a beautiful scenery.


    At this moment, Wang Rong was in her room, surrounded by a quilt and a small girl. She was playing a game of chess. The loser was on Chong Wen Men Street, buying donkey meat to burn.


    That one was preserved by the ancestors, the true one.

 C12

    eunuch flaunted the two girls'' pretty faces, and pinched the weight that Wang Wei secretly stuffed into his sleeves, "Wang Qianhu''s girl looks like she''s blessed. "Alright, Wang Qianhu will be waiting at home for your notification."


    When they were about to step out of Wang Wei''s hall, the eunuch stopped his steps, "Looking at the register, the eldest daughter of Wang Qianhu''s family is also unmarried, and her age is just right."


    "Young lady, you look far worse than me and second young miss. Your health is not too good either, isn''t it so, after a month of drinking medicinal soup at home, you look haggard, so you can''t see guests."


    eunuch nodded and left the Wang family.


    When the eunuch gathered at night, the head eunuch specifically pointed at the girl in charge of the Calm Workshop, "Have you gathered the names of the girls requested by the higher-ups?"


    "It''s a circle." eunuch said, "It''s from Imperial Guard''s Wang Qianhu''s house."


    "That''s enough, wait until tomorrow for the last square, and then we can organize the list. Then we can hand over the arrangements to the Bureau of Palace Manager. Our mission will be considered as completed." the eunuch said.


    At the Duke Palace, Wang Fuchang was lying on the table on the brick bed as she looked at his sister, "Elder sister, are you going to become a queen soon?"


    "How could it be that simple?" Wang Zhixi scoffed, "I don''t dare to have this dream."


    "At the very least, she can become an imperial concubine." Wang Fuchang said, "If elder sister enters the palace, she will definitely stay."


    "It''s just like the palace gate is as deep as the sea. I wonder if this trip will be a blessing or a curse." Wang Zhixi said, "You''re still happy? I''m entering the palace and you might not see me again in the future."


    "If I become either the Queen or the Imperial Noble Consort, I can be summoned into the palace to meet her." Wang Fuchang said, "I really want to know what the palace looks like.


    "Also," Wang Fuchang said, "If big sister becomes the Emperor, Wang Rong and in the future, I won''t be able to catch up to big sister."


    "In the future, elder sister will definitely summon Wang Rong and enter the palace. Seeing her pay her respects to elder sister, I will definitely feel extremely happy." Wang Fuchang said.


    "It''s fine if you say this to me, but if grandmother hears you outside, I''ll make you kneel in the ancestral hall." Wang Zhixi said.


    "Hmph, grandma isn''t biased for just one or two days." Wang Fuchang said. Elder sister, you must perform well when you enter the palace, but you must earn some breath for mother. "


    "I know that myself." Wang Zhixi said, "Be a little more obedient at home and listen to mother."


    Wang Rong who had lost in the Go game was very depressed. She was the one who had clearly taught the girls how to play the game, but aside from the very beginning, she had always lost by a lot. There was no helping it, they were willing to admit their defeat. They gave the money and told the Second Sect to go out and buy donkey meat to burn.


    "Girl, the chosen eunuch has left."


    "Yes." Wang Rong asked, "Have you chosen your second sister?"


    "He probably picked one." Shardmother said, "The Missus'' Courtyard is happy. We just need to wait for the notice before we can send Second Miss to the palace. "


    Wang Rong sighed and said, "I hope second sister is lucky."


    Zhang Cheng''s eyelids jumped when he woke up early in the morning. He had always felt that something bad had happened, but coming here early in the morning had been smooth sailing for him and he hadn''t stumbled at all. However, most of the people in this palace had their own superstitions and taboos. Zhang Cheng felt that he must have missed something, but he had not noticed it yet.


    He had to find it. If he couldn''t find it, something would happen. Zhang Cheng thought.


    Although he was young now, because of his face in front of the emperor, there were still two young eunuchs waiting on him. Zhang Cheng did not bully others, so the young eunuch did not dare to say anything in front of him.


    "I heard that the list of names for today''s selection has already been sent to the Palace Manager''s Bureau. The palace will be bustling with noise in a few days." said the eunuch.


    Zhang Cheng smashed his hands together, he knew what the problem was. Taking advantage of the Feng Shang serving the Emperor, he ran over to the Palace Manager Bureau to check the name list with his aunt.


    Second Miss?


    Zhang Cheng was a little confused. He was talking about girls, right?


    "Is there a problem?" said my aunt.


    "It''s a bit wrong, but I can''t say it now." Zhang Cheng said, "Aunt, I need to go and confirm, if you continue releasing this list, perhaps you will need to add someone else."


    "This is against the rules." "Attendant Zhang." said my aunt.


    "Aunt, please make some arrangements." Zhang Cheng said.


    "What kind of person has the face to persuade an attendant to join us?" said my aunt.


    "Wait until we add them to the list, then Aunt will know who it is." His Majesty had said to add another person, this had to be done secretly. Now that things had come out, who in the palace was not intelligent enough, what if Lady Wang became the target of everyone? If His Majesty was not happy, what would happen?


    However, Zhang Cheng still went to confirm what kind of appearance Wang Er had. At that time, both he and His Majesty thought that she was the young lady from the Wang Family, but in reality, even the few young ladies did not know.


    Zhang Cheng went to look for the selected eunuch, "Brother Zhang, I''ve asked around about the young lady from the Wang Family, he is a saltless, rumored to be extremely ugly, with a voice that is as loud as a bell, and a tall and sturdy build. The two girls, on the other hand, were beautiful and demure. "Therefore, the person below sent the name of the second lady around." If he really picked something without any salt and entered the palace, how would Zhang Cheng protect him?


    "You saw it with your own eyes?" Zhang Cheng asked.


    "Then how can I go personally with so many things in my hands?" Elective eunuch said.


    "Are you a fool?" Zhang Cheng almost pointed at his nose and scolded him, "Could it be that I can receive the benefits of others and have people enter the palace? What I want you to do, is at the wish of your majesty."


    "But the higher ups also said to keep this Second Miss Wang." Elective Eunuch felt wronged as she said, "Isn''t she the same person?"


    "Who else?" Zhang Cheng asked.


    "The steward and aunt of the empress dowager''s palace." Elective eunuch said.


    Zhang Cheng tilted his head in suspicion. This situation, "No, follow me back to Wang Qianhu''s place, I will stand behind you, and I must take a look at the lady." Regardless of whether she was a girl or a girl, he still knew what the girl the Emperor wanted looked like.


    "What reason would he use?" Elective Eunuch asked.


    "Whatever the reason." Zhang Cheng said, "This matter must be settled today. The Palace Manager has to arrange a room for the palace maid. Hurry up and leave, Her Majesty still has to look for me in the afternoon. "


    Wang Wei was the only exception. The old lady felt it was strange when he heard that the selection eunuch had come again, "Are you here to notify me or what?"


    "I don''t know. Madame is waiting at the front." "I heard that the eunuch wants to see the girls again."


    "Didn''t you see it last time?" the old lady asked, puzzled.


    The Lady Cui was also puzzled, but after seeing the eunuch''s identity token, she quickly got people to call Wang Zhixi and Wang Fuchang out. She then picked the eunuch and found that the two girls were indeed more beautiful than heavenly immortals, so she shouldn''t be mistaken. But when he looked back, Zhang Cheng shook his head. The selection eunuch said to Lady Cui, "There should be a big girl, right?"


    Lady Cui''s face stiffened, then she forced out a smile and said, "Big Miss is not at home today."


    The eunuch frowned and said, "This is not easy to deal with. I have not seen this big girl the last time I was here. I wonder if I can let the girl go home now? "


    "I''m afraid not. He went to his relatives'' house. It''s quite far." The Lady Cui said with difficulty.


    Zhang Cheng could only leave the Wang household with someone else. Isn''t the second lady someone His Majesty wants? " When the selected eunuch saw Zhang Cheng''s expression, he knew that it was still a bad dish.


    "I''m sure that she''s a girl from the Wang family. Since she isn''t the second or third lady, then she must be the big girl." Zhang Cheng said, he could use such a stupid method to get rid of him, "Don''t mention this to anyone again in my stomach."


    Zhang Cheng went to the Palace Manager Bureau and had his aunt add the name of the young lady of the Wang family.


    "Whether or not there is good fortune is unknown. We have to enter the palace first." Before entering the palace, no matter how great the fortune is, it will all be in vain. " Zhang Cheng said. This matter was originally neglected, and was not added to the mix. Aunty knows how to do it. "


    Aunt smiled and nodded. "Do you really not need additional care?"


    "I don''t want to take extra care, but Auntie, please don''t let her go." Zhang Cheng said. Aunt was confident that she still had to take care of him. However, he still had to wait until he entered the palace to see if he had that potential.


    The imperial harem was going to be bustling with noise and excitement. Even the lake water, which had been quiet for so many years, was going to be stirred up.


    Even if he found out about it later, he didn''t feel that it was wrong to say that the Lady Cui lied. She wasn''t home, after all, she didn''t want to enter the palace, so she didn''t want to see the people in the palace. When the Old Granny saw that she did not feel wronged, she merely called him over to Lady Cui to teach him a lesson. Then, he took the opportunity to give Wang Rongzhi some things to comfort her.


    The Imperial Consort Candidate that was chosen was originally from the common folk. If one''s family wasn''t good, then it was natural that they would only wear clothes that were worn by those in the palace. Those with family background could still bring a few sets of clothes and a few sets of jewelry to enter. Lady Cui was currently busy preparing the things she needed to bring to the palace for Wang Zhixi. She also needed to show Wang Zhixi, but not be too ostentatious.


    He even paid a large price to invite a mama from the palace to teach Wang Zhixi. The moment that the Senior Servant came, she told Wang Zhixi to take a bath. According to her, this woman was in the imperial harem, and what she was looking for wasn''t even the love of her majesty. With so many Imperial Consort Candidate, he would have to leave a deep impression on His Majesty the first time. Otherwise, his chances wouldn''t be high. He waited for the person with the soft fragrance to come out before using the ointment to cover every part of his body.


    Wang Zhixi split his legs and felt extremely ashamed. The mama wiped it away as she said, "Don''t be shy miss, you will have to suffer once you enter the palace. You should get used to it. There is a strict aunt who especially dislikes Imperial Consort Candidate crying in this segment. There might not be any problems, just because the lady felt wronged and decided to wash the dishes. "


    Wang Zhixi clenched her teeth and nodded.


    Wang Zhixi was originally being asked by the Lady Cui to hurry up and practice her [Embroidered Flower Zither], but this Senior Servant immediately stopped her. "Now is not the time for this. The girl should take advantage of this time to make herself more lovable."


    Although the mama was strict, she was still very dependable after taking the money. Under the mama''s bamboo whip, Wang Zhixi once again learned how to sit and talk whenever she wanted to eat.


    "The beauty of the girl is what the girl relies on the most. It would be such a pity if such a beauty did not rise up in the palace. " said Mammy.


    For these words, Wang Zhixi clenched her teeth and endured.


    Wang Rong stood there and let Senhor Ma measure the size of the spring dress. Wang Rong looked carefully at Senhor Ma''s face. Did you get fatter again? "


    "It doesn''t matter." "The girl is still growing."


    Wang Rong felt a bit embarrassed. When she was twelve years old, she loved to say these words. She had always said that she would be 16 years old this year. Moreover, she hadn''t been able to see her figure for the past two years.


    "Then I''ll eat less from now on." Wang Rong said pitifully.


    "If you like it, girl, eat it." "It''s a blessing to be able to eat."

 C13

    Entering the palace was just around the corner, Wang Wei''s home seemed to have been separated into two parts. One part was pure relaxation, the other part was pure nervousness, and the old lady didn''t even mention that she didn''t care about her second granddaughter at all. She did not expect her granddaughter to be grateful to her for these gifts.


    The old lady called Wang Rong He over. "Are you bored staying at home?" Tell your little sister to come and talk to you at home. "


    "Mother has been busy with the matters of my second sister recently. Second Sister-in-law and I can pass the time just by learning to smell good. " Wang Rong He was moved, but she had to invite people to set up a feast, it would definitely alarm the officials and trouble Lady Cui to arrange it.


    "But you haven''t seen your little sisters for a long time?" the old lady said.


    "Let''s wait for sister to enter the palace first." Wang Rong He said.


    "She went into her palace. You played with her." "I know you are the most impatient."


    "Go and write a post, pay it back from Grandmother, and don''t go through the government." The old lady said, "You don''t need to trouble your mother. You''ve also been a housekeeper for several years, let''s see if you can manage a small feast by yourself."


    "Grandmother says I''m like a monkey." Wang Rong smiled as she leaned on the old lady, "Anyway, even if I can''t handle it well, my grandmother still has someone to help me."


    "Then now that you''re married, grandmother will still be able to help you." The old lady laughed.


    "If you''re married, you won''t be Grandmother''s granddaughter? If you marry your grandmother, you won''t care about me? " Wang Rong said in a spoiled manner, the old lady laughed and caressed her face. It''s not that people don''t like you, but you personally brought a person with you, someone who cares deeply about you.


    Wang Rong He did not have many close friends, only three close friends. Wei Lingzhi, Tang Tang''er, and Ning Xue didn''t know. Tang''er''s father was a bit older than his father and was the commander of the Imperial Guard. He was also the daughter of the Minister of Revenue. Wei Lingzhi and Ning Ning had already married a year ago, and even Tang Tang''er, who was a year younger than Wang Rong, had an engagement.


    The four of them still went to Tan Tuo Temple together to get to know each other. Nowadays, women were trapped in Cheng Zhu School, and they would not step out of the door unless they wanted to, especially when they were young ladies. In their entire lives, they had only gone from the square frame to the square frame. Even so, going to the temple was a must every year, and they had to go there several times a year.


    The four of them occasionally met at Tan Tuo Temple and looked at each other weirdly. They had been in contact with each other for the past few years, so they agreed to go to Tan Tuo Temple together. When they were 14 years old, they started to learn to be stewards.


    Wang Rong''s letter would be back soon and would arrive at the appointed time. Wang Rong and Thoughtless put away their post and went to prepare for the banquet.


    There were naturally plenty of places for people to dine in the mansion, but it was completely useless for Wang Rong and her to just drink tea and gossip with her best friends. Wang Ronghe''s yard was no bigger than the other girls'', but there was a triangular corner between her yard and the old lady''s. The old granny had her people set up a small garden there that she said was meant for strolling, but the old granny''s courtyard was large to begin with so this garden was actually built for Wang Rong and her family.


    Wang Rong and her friends were in this little garden.


    The servants reported that the young miss would be having a banquet in the little garden in three days. Lady Cui was thinking about what kind of head she should wear when she brought her daughter to the palace, so she said with some disdain, "At this time, why would she set a banquet? She even comes to add fuel to the fire. This is either someone coming out of a belly, or someone who isn''t considerate. "


    The servants said that they would allocate the money from the old lady''s courtyard and would not leave the government. Lady Cui snorted coldly.


    "Alright, then let someone from the Xi Family to help her. I don''t want to say that my mother was slow with her. " The Lady Cui said. If there was joy, then she would be the one to raise the horses. Normally speaking, his wife could only be a rough wife, but that little daughter-in-law was very ambitious, being able to help out everywhere and become a servant in the courtyard of Lady Cui. It was just that there were many wives in the front, and the Lady Cui only knew that there was such a person in the courtyard, but didn''t use her.


    Sister-in-law, do you have anything to pay attention to when I''m on duty for the first time?


    "What do I like about being a wife?" One of his wives asked.


    "Since Madam wants you to help the Eldest Miss set up a feast, you have to ask her how she likes it." The roommate despised this ring because it was small, but he didn''t want anything for free. He took the ring and left after saying a few words. Since Madame has ordered you to work for a girl, you will naturally not be used if you do your best. I just want to see if you can understand this.


    "That''s what you need to do," she said to Shardbearer, who didn''t care who she sent to do the job. It wasn''t the first time Wang went to a banquet, and she was familiar with the process, so Shardbearer took out a piece of paper and said, "This is what you need to do."


    She took it over to have a look, but was embarrassed. She couldn''t read. Shardbearer soon noticed that his wife was becoming more and more perfunctory, not even sending a literate daughter-in-law. She found another pen and paper, "Come, take a look. First, ask the butler for this card. Arrange for the good people to pick up the ladies at the side door that day. Prepare a sedan chair. The ladies will be leaving in the afternoon, so arrange for someone to send them."


    "Give this piece of paper to the butler as well. That''s the ingredients that the Miss will use for the feast that day. The menu will be given to the kitchen tomorrow. You have to match it with the butler. "When the time comes, the kitchen will report that there are no ingredients and will not be able to cook the dishes that the young miss wants. If you want to be punished, you can only come." Shardmother said.


    "Shardbearer, tell me what ingredients are on this piece of paper. When the time comes, I can ask the housekeeper if she has purchased all of the dishes."


    So Shardmother told her the same thing, and the happy wife nodded her head like a mace, and repeated that she was sure, and that Shardmother thought it would do if people were careful. "Then Shardmother, the First Lady''s party, don''t arrange the sets, arrange the troupe?" Some of the more valuable items were not placed on the outside, but in the storage room. They would only be placed outside after the banquet guests had arrived.


    "The furnishings are all out of the small courtyard. Miss, you don''t have to arrange a crew to talk to each other. " Shardmother said.


    When her fianc¨¦e Wang Rong and her courtyard came out, she still had to return to Lady Cui Courtyard to talk. Lady Cui only asked a few quick questions before leaving, she was worried about one thing Wang Zhixi had to worry about and had to put down everything on the side.


    There was not much work to be done, and when she had free time, she would often go to Wang Rong and the courtyard and tell Shardbearer that these days she was busy with the eldest miss and that Shardbearer would just have to tell her what she needed to do. Shardbearer actually had someone at work, but with the sincerity of a happy daughter-in-law, she invited her to do the same.


    The Wang family was now the head of the Lady Cui, but the old granny was still there. There were always a few people who cared for her, and even though she was dead, there were always a few people left to protect her. So if Wang Rong He wanted to do something, even if Lady Cui was unhappy, he would not stop her. Wang Rong and the people working in the courtyard naturally sided towards her. Lady Cui had once sent people over to serve her, but none of them stayed behind in the end.


    A happy daughter-in-law knows that the wife definitely doesn''t like the older girls, and not a stepmother likes the children of the previous wife. However, the first time she was on duty, she really wouldn''t do anything bad on purpose. She acted on instinct and accidentally landed herself in a girl''s courtyard.


    In the early spring, the flowers were blooming one by one, the small garden was meticulously decorated, and the flower pots brought in from the outside were properly placed in pots and pans. This was the first time that a wedding wife came to the small garden, so she couldn''t help but look around.


    She let her man talk to the groom who brought her flowers and knew that the flowers were all from Yongli Flower Hall, which was a big flower shop that sent flowers to the palace. Her man asked if the flowers were cheap, and the groom who delivered the flowers cracked his whip with a smile, "We already bought the flowers from our place, who would even ask for the price?"


    In the evening, when the couple was hiding in bed and talking about this, the daughter-in-law cracked her fingers. "So Shardson didn''t let me go to the bookkeeper''s office to pay for the flowers?"


    "It''s not that the old lady gave the silver to give the young miss a banquet." Joy muttered that it would be best for him to say that his wife had a kitchen job, but who knew that she had sharpened her head and was going to lean over to the lady.


    He didn''t understand when he saw his happy wife. Look at the wives waiting for him in the courtyard, they were all clean and healthy all the time. They were as thick as a man''s waist when they were not even 30 in the kitchen. Did I want to look good for myself? It''s all for your sake. If I let you change your position after I''ve gained some face, you''ll want to serve the horses for the rest of your life.


    "I''ve often heard people in my wife''s yard saying that the old lady is biased, but looking at it this way, it really is eccentric." "Even if the public flowers didn''t come from Yongli Flower Manor, now that the big girl is hosting a private banquet, the old lady will buy the flowers from the Yongli Flower Manor. So much less money."


    "It''s not like I''m spending your money, what are you worrying about?" He said happily. So what if he served horses? He loved to serve horses.


    The dinner plates were to be delivered to the kitchen one day in advance, and Shardmother opened the storeroom and wrote a note for what she wanted to use and sent it to the kitchen with her happy daughter-in-law.


    This was the first time that a concubine had seen such fine porcelain, and the fear on her face seemed to have condensed into reality.


    "It''s all right. Porcelain is a consumable commodity. " Wuyou said to her, "As long as you don''t intentionally break it, or if there''s any damage, I won''t blame you."


    "They look expensive." A happy daughter-in-law honestly said.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s all burned by our own family." Wuyou said. Previously, when the Second Young Master stayed in Jiangxi to study, he stayed in Jingde Town for a period of time. The young lady bought a kiln there and every year she would go there to light it up.


    "There''s even a porcelain kiln at home?" A happy daughter-in-law exclaimed.


    Wuyou looked at her, "It''s just that young master''s friend''s house does this, every year I will open a kiln and burn some small things for young lady, don''t tell anyone else."


    Wuyou turned and slapped her own mouth, to let you talk fast.

 C14

    February 20th was a sunny day. Wang Rong put on her rare disguise today. The old lady looked at her and said, "Sure enough, little sister came to see you. She''s in high spirits now and has the mood to dress up."


    Wang Rong smiled. "Grandmother''s words make it seem like I''m always disheveled."


    "I remember that Tang''er is going out." the old lady asked.


    "Yes, we''ll wait until after the emperor gets married." Wang Rong smiled and said, "She also replied to me, saying that she was afraid that if I stopped, she would stay at home to prepare for marriage and wouldn''t be able to come out."


    "Those who are married to little sisters and want to go back and forth are still okay." "Thank you," the old lady said. "Oh, my old sisters. Right now, we are on different sides of the world. If I want to meet them, I can only do it in my dreams."


    "Grandmother." Wang Rong He said, "Can I read you old Feng Jun''s letter?" Old Man Duanmu was one of Grandmother''s old sisters, guarding the northwest along with General Duanmu. He was in good health, and had heard that he could still run horses every day.


    Ning Xuemo did not know that she had arrived first, but the first thing she did when she saw Wang Rong He was to point her head at her. "Damned girl, I''ve been waiting for your post for so long, and now my Sunflower Dew isn''t here anymore."


    "Sunflower Dew didn''t come not because of me, but because of that brother-in-law of mine." Wang Rong He said. Seeing Ning blush slightly, he immediately became excited, "Really?"


    "Shh." Ning Xuemo made a gesture with her hand. "I''m hiding it from you. If you tell me, will I be able to go out?"


    "The less trouble the better, the more trouble the child will have." Wang Rong He said. Is it confirmed? "


    "I didn''t ask for a doctor to come. I just had a vague feeling." Ning didn''t know what to say.


    My grandmother has a mama who is good at pregnancy and will ask her to secretly give it to you later." Wang Ronghe said, calling Nutty to whisper in her ear for a while. She went to Shardbearer and told her that Shardbearer would arrange for everything that would hinder a pregnant woman to be put away.


    Wei Lingzhi and Tang Tang''er ran into each other at the door. They entered together. "Aiyo, my Sister Ning. How come your face has grown so big after one year?" Of the four, Tang Tang''er was the youngest, whereas the Ghost Horse Elf was the youngest. When they saw Ning, they didn''t even know what they were looking at. Their hands were even the size of pumpkins.


    "Ah." I''ve really gained so much weight? " Ning was surprised.


    "Don''t listen to her exaggeration. Don''t you know whether you''re fat or not?" Wei Lingzhi said gently.


    "I feel like my clothes are a bit tight after the winter." "I don''t know." Lingzhi, why have you lost weight? "


    "Could it be that I''m too happy at my new brother-in-law''s place? That I''m in the mood to drink and drink, so I don''t have to eat." Tang''er said.


    "Little girl, your heart is moving. Don''t worry, Big Sister will help you look good. Sooner or later, you will be so happy that you won''t need to eat." Wei Lingzhi was gentle and did not hesitate to reply.


    "Ah, I really like you two the most. You guys sure speak carefreely." Tang Tang''er spread out her arms, wanting to embrace the three of them together.


    "Let''s pay our respects to the old lady first." Wang Rong He said.


    The old granny was the most considerate towards her granddaughter. After she asked about the family situation, she smiled and waved them off. When Ning Xuemo was changing, the mama came over to check her pulse. It was good news, but her breathing was strong. The servant girl who did not know anything had a happy expression on her face.


    When they arrived at the small garden, they saw that the pavilion on top of the fake mountain had been set up. Around it hung a yellow curtain, which was originally high above the ground, but now it seemed to obstruct the peeping eyes. The beauties in the pavilion had originally been specially broadened. Now that there was a thick cushion and a soft pillow, they were no different from an arhat bed. On the stone table in the middle, there was tea, snacks, snacks, and fruits.


    He only left one or two girls to wait on him, while the rest of the people were sent to the foot of the fake mountain. Each of the four people took up a corner and were extremely relaxed.


    "Sister Ning, you look like you''re holding an egg in your arms, or a priceless egg." Tang''er said.


    "Isn''t it priceless?" Wei Lingzhi said, "Sister Ning is very lucky." Ning Xuemo didn''t know that she was only married three months earlier than Ning Xuemo. Now that Ning Xuemo was pregnant, she didn''t make a move. Wei Lingzhi couldn''t help putting her hand on her stomach.


    "Don''t worry, you''re still a new wife." Is the Gynecologic Sacred Hand still recovering? " "I don''t know." "Relax, the more I think about it, the more I don''t want to come here."


    "You look like you''re married, but your speech is different." Wang Rong smiled and said, "The next time we meet, we''ll be talking about the Classics of the Child."


    "Also said, all of you Yunying did not marry who said it was please the Gynecological Saint hand pulse. The young lady said that she wanted to invite a gynecological network. She was so embarrassed that she died of shame. " Ning didn''t know what to say.


    "At least it''s better to find someone to look after when you''re in a family." Wang Rong He said. Look at the appearance of Lingzhi who is an immortal fairy. Don''t you also think about this in your heart? "


    What can we do?" Wei Lingzhi sighed and said, "Before my mother told me about marriage, the more I thought about it, the more I felt that it was meaningless. The only thing a woman has is a few years of dignity as a girl. When she marries someone, her dignity is tied to her belly, as if I am not an individual but a container. Being pregnant is a bad thing, being unable to be pregnant is a bad thing, it was so easy to get pregnant, she had to vomit and she had to push her husband into the arms of another woman.


    Wei Lingzhi''s words made the joy of getting pregnant fade a little and she frowned. Wang Rong didn''t sound like she said, so she smiled and said, "We''re about to get married, why don''t Big Sister want something nice? I was just thinking about being dejected."


    "Are you giving birth only to your husband? Isn''t it also your child, such a small, soft lump of flesh that carries your bloodline and grows to look like you everywhere? You watched him grow up little by little, taught him four books, taught him how to support the heavens, taught him how to support the earth, don''t you feel happy? " Wang Rong He said, "If you don''t want your husband to go to another woman, just say so." Whether or not he listens to the decision and his heart, my heart has already been expressed. "


    "In this world, there are men who like to have three wives and four concubines, but there are also men who don''t want concubines. It can be seen that all of these are fated to be different." Wang Rong He said, "If you don''t ask, just think that other people are concubines arranged for their husbands during pregnancy, so I will arrange it as well. Since I have already done so, then I will come and grieve for myself."


    "Big Sister Wang''s words were really refreshing." Tang Tang''er said, "Sister Ning and Sister Lingzhi were originally well-informed people, so why can''t we see them now? It would be best if a husband could communicate with his own heart. If he can''t, then it''s not that big of a deal. It''s only natural for us sisters to have fun. Who cares. "


    Ning didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry. "With that mouth of yours, poor brother-in-law will suffer in the future."


    Wei Lingzhi also laughed, "It''s probably because I''m a bit panicked when things get to this point. Indeed, what is there to worry about? "


    "Let''s not talk about us anymore," Wei Lingzhi said. little sister, are you taking the secondary selection? "


    Wang Rong shook his head. "Second sister should be on the list."


    "With her appearance, it''s only right for her to enter the palace." "Don''t you have any ideas?"


    "What can I think?" Wang Rong said with a smile. That is the fortune of my second sister. "


    "Actually, I don''t have much to do with you. It''s just that your stepmother can''t help but be proud of herself." Ning didn''t know what to say.


    "So what if she''s pleased with herself. I''ve never seen her face before, do I have to look at her one more time?" Wang Rong He said.


    "You truly are open-minded." Ning Xuemo didn''t know what he meant, "It''s just that if she really enters the royal family, we''ll have to bow our knees in greeting when we meet in the future."


    "Could it be that she can summon me to her palace every five days to pay her respects?" Wang Rong smiled.


    "None of you care. If you and your second sister enter the palace, your second sister won''t be able to stay home and will have to leave the pavilion as soon as possible. " Wei Lingzhi said.


    "My dad hasn''t even given me a look at him yet. It''s still early." Wang Rong smiled and said, "As long as second sister isn''t chosen as the empress, there''s no need to be so anxious. The empress still has an unmarried elder sister, that''s the real problem."


    The tea was exchanged, the gossip was changed, and they discussed what their relatives had heard during the new year. They discussed the lives of the two newlyweds in their families, and even proposed many ways to raise a baby for their unknown stomachs. Tang Tang''er swallowed the pastries in her mouth. "I wonder what His Majesty looks like?"


    "It''s not just the appearance of two eyes and one nose." Wang Rong He said.


    "Two eyes and one nose, there are some that don''t look good." Tang Tang''er said, "If your second sister becomes the Imperial Noble Consort and invites you to the palace, you can tell us about it when you meet the emperor."


    "Are you stupid?" Wei Lingzhi said, "Your Majesty can also see this official''s wife."


    "His Majesty came to the Valiance Workshop on Chinese New Year''s Eve." Ning said suddenly.


    "I only heard that he''s here. I didn''t see him." Wang Rong said with a smile, "Even the ladies on this street are feeling vexed over this. Who knows, we might even be able to see her."


    After the gossip was over, they moved to the larger wing in the courtyard. When Shardmother told Wang Qiong that her wife was free, Wang Rong said, "Well, let''s take a walk around the Mother''s Courtyard. It''s all about etiquette."


    When they arrived at the courtyard of the Lady Cui, Wang Zhixi was there as well. After greeting the guests, the Lady Cui asked Ning Xuemo and Wei Lingzhi, and said, "Young lady, please take your sisters with you to play as well. "They also want to get closer to you. Ladies shouldn''t always stay out of doors. Their ages are the same, so we should get closer."


    "Sure." Wang Rong He said, "Originally, I wanted to ask my sister to come over and play, but since my sister didn''t participate in small gatherings like mine, I didn''t ask them to come over. If my sister also wanted to play, then she could just tell me."


    Lady Cui just smiled and did not say anything, and let them play on their own. There were four of them, and when they returned, there were only six.


    "There are a lot of people here today. Sister Wang, please take out your biggest set of clothes and play with it." She had been yearning for Wang Rong and that Lu Bo for a long time, but Wang Rong kept on saying that this person was too important before he could play. Wang Rong, like the rich man of Aeroplane Chess, had someone make several sets of Lu Bo that were different from the rest of the world. The biggest set was a live sand plate, and there were still characters playing, background reference was the Han Xunjun Night Banquet, where six people took up six corners, and the initial characters were tea serving girls, singers, dancers, Pipa, waiters, guests, and dice players. Whoever walked first to the end of the banquet and became the host of the banquet would win.


    The sand table was made in an exquisite manner, as if it were a real garden. Even if it was shrunk down, it would still be enormous. The four girls had to work hard for a while before they were able to set up the board. The chess piece was also a lifelike little figure carved from wood. If he walked to the identity changing hole in the middle, he would also need to change his chess piece.


    Ning Xuemo didn''t know that her body was special now, so she shouldn''t play with it. However, in order to not ruin Tang''er''s personality, she also occupied a corner. She just sat on the couch and let the little girl move the chess pieces for her. Wei Lingzhi, Wang Rong, and Qi Zhixi also sat down separately, allowing the girl to move her chess piece. Only Tang Tang''er and Wang Fuchang, the child''s heart wanted to move his chess piece.


    While they were shaking the dice, they were still chattering, and as they talked, they went to the spring dress. Although Wang Rong was told to let others measure the size of the dress, she was still wearing her winter dress, "When it''s warm and cold, it''s easiest to freeze. Spring covers autumn and winter, the Old Ancestor''s words always have her meaning. "


    "I still want to slim down a bit before I make my new year dress." "This is just a coincidence, there''s no need to do anything else."


    "I think you''ve gained some weight over the years." Wei Lingzhi said to Wang Rong. Tang''er has also gained a bit of weight. "


    "That''s because I still need to grow up." Wang Rong said in unison with Tang Tang''er.


    "Yes yes yes, just the two of you want to grow." Ning didn''t know how to laugh.


    As they chatted happily, Wang Zhixi and Wang Fuchang actually did not get along well with each other. Wei Lingzhi looked at Wang Zhixi and warmly said, "It seems that my second sister is even more outstanding now that I''ve come to see her."


    "Big sister has been studying hard at home every day and has never slacked off." Wang Fuchang said proudly. She looked at Wang Rong He, and really ate with a round face, thinking that her grandmother was just lucky.


    "Third sister." Wang Zhixi looked at him and said, "At home, it''s just embroidery playing the zither, that''s all."


    "I''ve been following my second sister-in-law to learn the aroma. Coincidentally, there are a few finished products here, so it''s good for you to take them back to the house to smoke." Wang Rong He said, "It''s the most basic Calming Incense. There are no obstacles in it."


    "You''ve even learned He Xiang." Wei Lingzhi said, "In the end, your life is still interesting and interesting."


    "Left or right, bored." Wang Rong He said, "Today is not early, next time I''ll bring you guys to personally beat the spices, it''s a different kind of fun."


    "Miss, your chess piece has reached the end." Sane to Wang Ronghe. "Wang Rong He stuck out his head and saw that her chess piece had indeed become the owner of the gold belt around her waist." "Ah, my luck is good today. I''ve let you all win."


    Wei Lingzhi''s attendants had already upgraded to guests, and they had met in the garden. Tang Tang Tang''er''s dancers had received their master''s favor and were promoted to wife, so Wang Fuchang''s singers were rejected by the guests as they were reduced to carrying tea, while Wang Zhixi''s lute guest walked towards the position of a dancers.


    Meanwhile, Wang Rong and the chess piece that she had picked up from the beginning had a pleasant journey. She had risen to the rank of an official and made a fortune in the end, buying the yard and becoming its owner.

 C15

    Although it was a game, Wang Fuchang decided to throw the chess piece away after losing. Seeing that it was not like that, Wang Zhixi took her to find a host and left first, Wei Lingzhi looked at the two sisters'' figures, "I understand that this is not the same mother''s fault. This is all from the same mother, how can you treat it like this?"


    "Don''t blame me for speaking so harshly. If your third sister''s temper is fixed, then she will have a good ending in the future." Wei Lingzhi said. The marks of careful and perfunctory upbringing on the two girls were so obvious that it was not unusual to say so.


    "When second sister enters the palace, mother will have the time to break off third sister''s temper." Wang Rong He said.


    Without Wang Zhixi and Wang Fuchang, the rest were more relaxed as they returned to the small pavilion at the top of the fake mountain to eat lunch, the First Pin Cherry Meat, the Dry Fragrance Beef and Fried Chicken, the Tofu Brewing Meat, the White Jade Shrimp Formation, the Eight Treasures Braised Vegetables, the Snow Vegetable Stewed Fish Soup, and the main dish, Silver Silk Dairy Pouch.


    The dishes were all in the shape of peach blossoms, with white porcelain as the base, and only the tip of the petal dyed a little pink. The dishes were in the shape of peach blossoms, with white porcelain as the base, and only the tip of the petal stained a little pink. Ning Xuemo could not help but blurt out, "Why are you still trying to provoke me?"


    "How can there be no wine for meat?" Everyone thought that girls should eat less and eat less, but Wang Rongwei loved to eat meat. There wasn''t a single vegetarian dish like this in a table. Since the four of them could talk, it was obvious that they had the same appetite.


    Wei Lingzhi was an exception. She really didn''t eat much, and the taste was very clear. Today''s tofu brewing meat and stewed fish were all prepared for her. "Lingzhi, you have to eat more." "Being a mother is more tiring than being a girl. You have to eat a lot to save your strength." Being too thin will also affect the conception.


    After lunch, he took a short rest and returned home with Wang Rong and the small gifts he had prepared. Wang Rong and her grandmother exchanged a few words before returning to their rooms to rest. Today had been a full and happy day, to the point where she had no idea that her life had come to an important point.


    The next day, the young eunuch sent over a thin piece of paper with the eldest daughter of the Wang family on it. The second daughter was selected and delivered to the Divine Martial Sect in the second day of March. After the notice was given, there was also a person with five taels of silver. This was a betrothal gift from the palace.


    Wang Wei held the paper in confusion, "Did this eunuch make a mistake? Only the second daughter participated in the selection, so why is my eldest daughter''s name on there too? "


    "That''s right, this is the exact list of names that came out of the palace." The eunuch said, "Because before the selection, Imperial Consort Candidate might feel a little unwell due to her nervousness. Wang Qianhu, no matter what, you don''t have to be courteous, just tell us, and we can call the imperial physician from the palace to examine Imperial Consort Candidate''s pulse."


    "Wang Qianhu, the Heavenly Clan gave you face for being chosen. You don''t look that happy about that?" said the eunuch.


    "Not at all." Wang Wei forced out a smile, then quickly passed his bag over to the Selecting Eunuch.


    After they left, Wang Wei sat on the chair, "How could this be?"


    "Father." The eldest son, Wang Houde came in, "What happened?"


    "Today''s notice, your eldest sister and second sister have both been selected." Wang Wei said. When the eunuch came that day, I saw that he only circled your second younger sister''s name. How could Bao`er know him? "


    Wang Houde took the paper and looked at it, "Then what do we do now? It would be better for Third Brother to go to the palace and ask around. "


    "He''s only in charge of the city''s outer guards." Wang Wei said, "It''s fine if he goes to ask, but at least he knows what''s going on and is mentally prepared."


    Lady Cui and Wang Zhixi sat together, and told her that she needed to bring something into the palace. Hearing that Wang Rong He was also on the list, the Lady Cui was startled, and immediately asked Wang Zhixi, "Do you know everything that this mama has taught you?"


    Wang Zhixi nodded.


    The Lady Cui said to the person beside him, "Since that''s the case, then prepare a gift today to send this mama away."


    "Mother?" Wang Zhixi did not understand.


    "Now that Wang Rong He is about to enter the palace and won''t send the mama away, I''m afraid that the old pious nanny said she wanted the mama to teach Wang Rong He. I don''t want her to teach unrelated people what I want her to." "Let''s get out of here early and have some rest." The Lady Cui said.


    Wang Zhixi thought about Wang Rong and the scene where he stopped her from hugging the cat, and said, "Now that my daughter is entering the palace, my future is uncertain, and I feel troubled. If Big Sis had entered the palace with me, I would have had someone to rely on, and wouldn''t be so isolated and helpless. "


    "Xi''er, Wang Rong and her aren''t your people." Lady Cui said, "You were not born of the same mother. You have also personally witnessed the coldness between us all these years. Furthermore, once she enters the palace, it would be fine if she loses. However, if she fails to do so, then both of you will be relegated to the harem. If you want to fight for the love of an emperor, then you are the enemies. "


    "Xi''er, in the imperial harem, she is no longer your sister. You must remember this." Lady Cui said. "Even if you are doted on, don''t look at her with pity. Wang Rong is ugly, but her mind is lively. If you pity her, she will step on you to climb up and get close to His Majesty. So you must not be softhearted."


    Being held so earnestly by the Lady Cui, Wang Zhixi could only nod her head.


    Wang Rong and Madame Sun were holding a small hammer together to hammer Chen Xiang. Upon hearing the news, a small hammer smashed onto her finger. "Aiya!" Mrs Sun felt as if she had been struck by a hammer. She hurriedly pulled Wang Ronghe''s hand to see what was going on. Wang Ronghe only looked at the newcomer. "Are you sure?"


    "I can''t be sure. The old master only suspected one thing. The Selection Eunuch had already said that the old master''s complexion was not good. Could it be that the old master is dissatisfied with the Selection? The man said.


    Wang Rong absentmindedly waved him off before she forced out a smile and said, "Second sister, my heart is in a mess right now. I''m afraid I don''t have the mood to have fun together."


    Mrs Sun gently held her finger, "You are the smartest, so you naturally know that there is no point in panicking. I''ll leave first. Calm down. "


    Wang Rong He nodded.


    "Why are we big girls going to pick? Didn''t they say there were no big girls on the list at the time?"


    Wang Rong Yun paused for a moment before saying, "Bring me some water, I want to wash my face and go to Grandmother''s place."


    Wang Rong and the handkerchief that had been soaked in hot water were brought over with a copper basin. The heat evaporated her uneasiness, and when she went to see her grandmother, she returned to her normal appearance. The old lady grabbed her hand, "Bao`er, don''t worry. Your father has sent someone to investigate."


    Wang Ronghe took the thin piece of paper that determined her fate. Her place of origin and name were written on it, followed by the date of her birthday. At the bottom of the paper was the seal of the Ministry of Revenue.


    "We have to be prepared for the worst. We can''t affect father and brothers'' future." Wang Rong comforted her grandmother, "Look at me, I''m plump and round. Maybe I won''t be able to make it through the first stage. When I come back, I won''t be able to find a good home. Grandmother, you can''t dislike me."


    "My baby, my darling." Grandmother hugged Wang Rong and cried, "If you enter the palace, Grandmother''s tears will dry up day and night, and you''ll never see my Bao`er again. How are you going to make Grandmother close her eyes when she''s dead?"


    "Grandmother." Wang Rong He could not help but choke. The grandfather and grandson hugged each other and sobbed.


    When Wang Yaliang returned at night, during the day, he would ask around when he was on duty, "If you can''t find out anything, the names of the Palace Manager''s Bureau and eunuch are listed there from the beginning, no one can stop you."


    "Can you cross out that name?" Second Brother Wang said, "Is it feasible to use the disease to escape the talent show?"


    "If the eunuch did not send the paper over to our house, there would still be room for activity, and with the seal of the Department of Revenue, it would be difficult. Strictly speaking, my sister isn''t a member of our family anymore, she''s a member of the royal family." Wang Yaliang suddenly felt a bit sad, as if he just realized what this meant.


    "What about escaping from the disease?" Wang said that it was a heaven and earth difference for his sister to marry into an ordinary family and follow the royal family. When her mother left, other than Wang Yaliang who was still confused, he and his brother had already become sensible. They were called over by her mother to hold hands with their little sister, saying that they would treat her well in the future.


    "This is the first time that His Majesty has come to the throne for a talent show, and also after the selection. He has been extremely careful, and I''m afraid that he might not be able to borrow an illness." Wang Houde said.


    "That''s right, eunuch told me today that if there''s anything wrong with Imperial Consort Candidate, I can call the imperial physician over to take a look. I''m afraid that any normal minor ailment wouldn''t be enough to scare her." Wang Wei said.


    Wang Wei sighed, "I''ll go find Bao Er and have a talk with her. If she doesn''t want to go, then I''ll think of a way to prevent her from entering the palace."


    Wang Rong comforted Wang Wei, saying that his daughter entering the palace was nothing, and that she might not even be selected, so there was no need to worry. But at night, when she went to find Wang Yaliang, she would sketch a little and draw Zhang Cheng as she remembered him. She asked Third Brother if she could find this eunuch and meet him there.


    "Where did you know eunuch?" Wang Yaliang asked doubtfully, he held the portrait, and carefully examined it, there were so many eunuch s in the palace, of course he wouldn''t be able to recognize them, but he had to be wary of those important positions, "This is not the eunuch that is next to the Emperor."


    "How do you know him?" Wang Yaliang said.


    "Only occasionally." Wang Rong found it difficult to defend herself.


    "He can''t be seen alone outside the palace." Wang Yaliang was unexpectedly sharp, "So you''ve seen the Emperor, right?"


    "He didn''t know I knew he was the Emperor." Wang Ronghe said, indirectly admitting that she had seen the Emperor.


    "So you want to find Zhang Cheng, and see if he can help you cross your name off the list?"


    "When we first recruited the eunuchs, father personally saw that your name wasn''t on it, but now your name is on the notice board. "You know that he doesn''t know that you know that he is the emperor, but he always knew that he was the emperor himself. He wanted a woman whom he found pleasing to the eye to enter the palace. It was easy." Wang Yaliang said. Since it''s the emperor who wants you to enter the palace, what can Zhang Cheng help you with? If you go and find Zhang Cheng now, other than telling him that you know their identities, there''s no use. "


    "How is that possible? I''m not good-looking." Wang Rong said with a pale face.


    Wang Yaliang suddenly thought, "Did you guys meet each other on the night of the Spring Festival Gala? They did not go out with their friends to look at the lanterns. They came out to guard the emperor to look at the lanterns. He even bought the lanterns that you made. "It''s me. If I hadn''t thrown Qing''er to the ground, you wouldn''t have gone up to ask, and we wouldn''t have met."


    Wang Yaliang said as he scratched his head, "It''s all my fault."


    "Third Brother, it''s none of your business." Wang Rong said with a pale face, "If that''s the case, then let''s enter the palace."

 C16

    Even so, Wang Rong replied perfunctorily, "Anyway, I will be back soon, so what are you planning to do?" Wang Rong said stubbornly.


    "That''s what you say, girl." "It''s good to be prepared." A girl was not like this before, but a girl should be afraid. Shardmother leaned close to Wang Yunhe. " This is the first time that I''ve seen a girl scared when I saw her grow up. "


    "Afraid?" Wang Rong moved closer to the side so that she could sit down. "I''m not afraid."


    "The young lady is afraid to tell the wet nurse, so she''s not afraid." Shardmother said.


    Wang Rong and looked at her, Sai Ma was her wet nurse, although she was still very young, 35 years old, but she dressed herself up for old age, the end of her eyes seemed to have a line in them, but her hair was still black. Wang Rong looked at her and said, "Sai Ma, if I don''t return to the palace, you can go back to your hometown and reunite with your wife." Senhor Ma''s husband was in Yu Yao, guarding the Wang family''s estate, but he was not in the capital.


    Shardmother stroked her hair. " Madame gave you to me in the blink of an eye.


    "I had originally planned to marry Miss and take care of her children in the future." "Shardbearer can''t follow the girl into the palace."


    "I don''t want you to enter the palace." Wang Rong said, "Even if they were Nutty and Wuyou, I wouldn''t be willing for them to enter the palace. Could it be that the palace is a good place? "


    "Shardmother." You help me slap my eyes, find a good home for Sickly Wuyou, I have long prepared their dowry. " Wang Rong He said.


    "Miss." Shardmother said.


    "Whether you are or not, Wuyou is fine. I will always tell Grandmother that I have let go of your deeds. If you are willing to stay at home with Grandmother, I would also be very grateful. " Wang Rong said with a pale face, "Eldest sister-in-law is impartial and will hand over her home in the future. I will ask her to take care of me, wet nurse.


    "Miss." "Isn''t that what you said to Shardbearer?"


    Wang Rong said with a wry smile, "Now that I can no longer guess how my fate will evolve, I can only take it one step at a time. If I can get you settled down, it won''t be in vain for you to follow me." She was afraid, not someone who needed comfort.


    Wang Rong was currently spending a lot of time with the old lady. The old lady pushed her to go prepare. "Accompanying Grandmother is more important. Grandmother doesn''t want me to accompany you?"


    "I want to, but my darling, once you enter the palace, you will be completely unprepared. Grandmother is also worried." the old lady said.


    "The spring dress is freshly made, just bring these to the palace. It would be a waste if he entered the palace. Your granddaughter is rather average looking, so just dress properly. " Wang Rong He said, "We also have three sets of jewelry, and we also have ten silver taels for the reward. As for the rest, we will prepare some rings to use as rewards." We didn''t enter the palace to be a money-grubbing child. "


    As long as you know." The old lady said, "Jewelry sets are fewer, not a complete set. The hairpins that can be combined can also be used to create a pattern on the head. There were also a few pairs of shoes and a skirt. This palace''s formalities are different from the ones you usually use. If there''s less, then you can rush back and do whatever you need to do. " Wang Rong and did not wrap around the foot, so the hem will do a bit larger, can cover the foot surface, creating a small foot effect.


    "Grandmother reminded me." "¡­" Wang Rong smiled embarrassedly. I always thought luggage could be a little more streamlined. "


    "Grandmother has never been to the palace, and I don''t know how she does things inside. Isn''t there a Minister of Rites'' Assistant Minister on the street? His father, Feng Jun, came to the palace to receive the empress dowager''s birthday feast, and he is also the official''s wife. At least she''s more knowledgeable than us, so I went to chat with her for a bit. " "The old lady held Wang Ronghe''s hand and said." Once you enter the palace, there will be a little eunuch and palace maid coming to serve you, so you shouldn''t be afraid of having too much luggage. "


    "In the past, when there were many people, you might need a palace maid to serve you. After the selection, each person would have a little girl to serve you. It''s never wrong to get along. " The old lady said, "I''m just saying that you''ve never been the kind of person who bullies little girls."


    Wang Rong He couldn''t laugh at all. Her grandmother had a high sense of self-esteem. She had gone to someone else''s old lady''s room to sit down, and she had accompanied him while laughing. Wang Rong He felt his heart ache as he tried to find some information for his granddaughter.


    "Also, do not ever offend the little eunuchs in the palace. You can''t tell what they''re trying to do, you can''t reason with them. "


    "Bao`er, in this imperial palace, you can even listen to a single grass or stone and send a message. You have to be careful of what you say or do." "You have to chew the words in your stomach before you respond."


    "When you and Xi''er go to the palace, you must look after each other as well. It''s better for sisters to kiss each other. " the old lady said.


    "I will." Wang Rong He said. She leaned gently against her grandmother. "I will do it well. "I won''t embarrass Grandmother."


    "It''s good to brush it off, it''s good to stay. You are my granddaughter."


    "Grandmother knows that you have always been careless and have always been open-minded. But grandmother also knows that your heart is looking forward to a lifetime of a pair of people. Now you are on the selection list, and no matter what you thought at the time, you have to put away all your thoughts. "


    "I will." Wang Rong He said. After the old lady finished speaking, Wang Rong then said, "Leave mother''s dowry to me, luckily I didn''t lose and still have some money left. I have already divided it into three parts. In the future, add on some makeup for my three elder brothers'' daughter."


    "What a pity that Grandmother has saved Bao`er''s dowry for more than ten years." As the old lady spoke, she became sad again.


    The old lady had personally made a bowl of beef noodles and was kneading it vigorously. The soup was a stewed soup from the previous day, Wang Zhixi was so nervous that she could not eat anything, while Wang Rong She finished it in large mouthfuls. How could she bear with the weather if she didn''t have a bit of fire in her stomach?


    Because he couldn''t show it on his face, even if he said goodbye, he could only suppress his tears. After that, Wang Wei silently drove his two daughters to the Divine Martial Sect. Wang Rong and Wang Zhixi sat on opposite sides of the carriage, respectively.


    Wang Wei watched his two daughters get off the carriage, but he was unable to send them any closer. had come over to sing his name, and a young eunuch had already come over to carry his luggage.


    Wang Rong She looked up at the towering palace wall. Entering through that door meant entering into a completely different world. Wang Zhixi was a little nervous. She suddenly saw Wang Rong turning around to look at Wang Wei with a deep sense of bliss, "I pray that Father will live a long life with good fortune and good health." She hurriedly followed suit.


    "Everything is fine." Wang Wei could not say anything else now.


    After bidding farewell to his father, Wang Rong and the others silently followed eunuch and walked forward step by step, not even turning back to look.


    Zhu Yijun was currently eating breakfast, biting on some food, "Is today the day Imperial Consort Candidate enters the palace?"


    "Yes." The Feng Shang said, "In the afternoon, His Majesty will be able to see the Imperial Consort Candidate in the Storage Hall."


    "Why did we go to see Imperial Consort Candidate so early?" Zhu Yijun said as he looked at Zhang Cheng, "I just don''t know if there are any interesting people in Imperial Consort Candidate this time around."


    Zhang Cheng nodded slightly.


    Zhu Yijun was inexplicably happy. "I found it rather interesting to learn the flogging method that Zhang Zhoufang mentioned to me a few days ago. I will call him over, and I still have many questions that I need his answers to."


    Zhang Cheng thought that his Majesty might really be fortunate to be able to think of the young miss of the Wang Family today. Zhang Cheng secretly went to find his aunt at the Palace Manager to have her look after him. All the people in the palace were intelligent, even if Palace Manager''s aunt knew about this lady''s background, she would not tell anyone.


    A thousand young ladies were arranged in ten rows. A female officer with two maids or a pair of eunuchs was in charge of the group, and the female official, with a whisk in his hand, selected a standard, which was too high, too short, too fat, and too thin. With a beat of the whisk, a maid stepped forward and tied a white cloth around the woman''s chest, indicating that he would not take it.


    After an hour, the eunuch would ring the gong and the girls would split into two groups. The young ladies would be led out of the palace by someone, and the rest would be in an equal number, entering the five rooms one by one, which would be guarded by the old aunt and eunuch. The eunuch would start with the features of the ears, eyes, mouth, nose, hair, skin, neck, shoulders and back, checking if there were any problems. The voice should not be too small or too loud. It should be soft and appropriate. Every girl who came in was required to name her place of origin, name, age, etc.


    Although there were five rooms in the line at the same time, the line was still moving very slowly. Wang Rong stood in the middle of the line with her head lowered and her hands hanging down like a puppet. After waiting for a long time, he would be able to hear the sounds coming from the team. Wang Rong He only turned his head to look at Wang Zhixi''s condition, only to see her pale face and said, if he could not hold on, she should lean on her a little.


    Wang Zhixi looked at her, a little flustered, and used her lips to describe how my stomach was hurting.


    It wasn''t a stomachache, it was hunger. He had to secretly eat some snacks while leaning against her back. Wang Rong He also used the shape of his lips. Before departure, they all had dry rations and snacks that they could eat in one bite.


    The room originally had another door. The girl who passed the examination was brought to a large room by the eunuch, "Lady, you should rest here for a while, and wait for the next round of examinations."


    Wang Rong and her gaze swept across the surroundings. The girl wearing a white dress should have been brought out as soon as she came out, and the people sitting here were all well-organized girls who sat quietly in their respective seats. Wang Rong and her friends knew that when she was sizing up others, others were also sizing her up, but this was not the time to take this into consideration.


    There were three to five palace maid s shuttling around, serving tea and taking the young lady to change. Wang Rong He sat on the toilet seat and poured out all the snacks in his bag to eat. This damn inspection, he didn''t know when it would be over, he could still eat with a mouthful of hot food.


    Wang Rong didn''t know that this was because Zhu Yijun had picked up his pace every single time. If it was before, he would have needed three days to finish today''s examinations. Of course, this had a lot to do with how many people there were and how few people there were.


    In the past, talent shows were the great audition for three thousand people.

 C17

    After Wang Zhixi finished her inspection and entered the room, Wang Rong and the others heard the commotion. The woman''s sensitivity towards beauty was always effective, even when she was nervous.


    Wang Zhixi was led by the palace maid all the way to her seat, and politely asked if she needed any tea to change her clothes. palace maid also had her own Xiao Jiu, and seeing who was the victor, she decided to get on good terms with them early, so in the future, she might even become a high ranked palace maid.


    Wang Zhixi was being sized up in either light or dark. As if she was sitting on pins and needles, she couldn''t even get up to change her clothes, and sat straight on the chair, thinking about how unconventional her sitting posture was, whether she had makeup or not, whether her hair was messy, and her heart was pounding like a drum. Then, she saw Wang Rong who was drinking tea leisurely, as if she was sitting in her room, or the pavilion in her little garden.


    How could she be so relaxed?


    The last inspection was a medical examination. The Imperial Consort Candidate who had passed this stage would stay in the palace for a month, and after that, it would be the concubine''s or the female official''s luck. What was special was that this year''s Imperial Consort Candidate was destined to have an Empress.


    Wang Rong and her group did not come first, but she still went to check first. Wang Zhixi looked at her and wanted to say something, but hesitated, wanting to remind her what would happen next. She did not feel afraid so suddenly.


    But in the end she didn''t.


    Perhaps she also wanted to see Wang Rong''s panicked expression. She was too calm, too relaxed, making her seem like a fool. She lacked the self-control to do it herself. If there was anything else that could make her change her expression, she could just stand by and say in her mind that you''d be scared, too, as if you''d won.


    Wang Rong and the others were well aware of what was going to happen next. They were led to a room and lit up with several candles that shone like an arm. There was nowhere for them to hide. The aunt of the Palace Manager''s Bureau was waiting inside. There was also an old wet nurse, a eunuch and two palace maid.


    "Miss, please take off all your clothes and come here." said my aunt.


    Wang Rong He looked into the room and said, "Eunuch is an outsider after all, can I bother you to leave?"


    "Miss, eunuch is not considered an outer man." said the old woman.


    "All my body, except for my husband, are male." Wang Rong He said.


    Palace Manager''s aunt and eunuch looked at each other before eunuch nodded and left the room. Palace Manager''s aunt looked at Wang Rong He. "Lady, you can take off your clothes now."


    Wang Rong He walked to the front of the table and naturally spread out his arms. palace maid stepped forward and helped him take off his clothes, other than the undergarment that he was wearing, there was actually a set of undergarments underneath the underpants and the underpants that he was wearing. This was made from the undergarments that Wang Rong had sewn for himself.


    She looked straight into Palace Manager''s aunt''s eyes. "Is this enough for inspection?"


    The Palace Manager''s aunt nodded her head. Wang Rong He had to walk on a powdered road, so the old mama looked at the footprints and asked, "Isn''t this foot a bit too big?" She discussed with Palace Manager''s aunt.


    Wang Rongguo''s face was somewhat round, but there was also some flesh that did not show up. He had a small hide of bones, his chest moved up and down, and his buttocks were raised up and down. Long legs, slender waist, a beautiful body, collarbone, lotus arms, a small navel, smooth muscles, delicate skin.


    "Aunt Palace Manager came over and squatted down, and extended her hand, indicating that Wang Rong and her stepped on her hands. Although Wang Rong and her feet did not wrap around her foot, when it reached a certain length, she still wrapped it with a piece of cloth to prevent it from getting too long. Now that she gently stepped on her aunt''s hand, although it still grew a little longer than her aunt''s, it was not heavy at all." Wu Zu Shuang was snow-white, barefooted and had a layer of white yarn covering her body. Even though it isn''t a three-inch-long lotus, it is still the adorable Jade Snow. " said the aunt, lowering her foot gently.


    "Miss, please raise your hand." "She sniffed the underarm." "Young lady, please take a look around." His aunt said, Wang Rong and did as she was told, Palace Manager''s aunt reached out to touch his arm, waist and thigh. After the aunt backed up, the old woman stepped forward.


    "Miss, sorry for the offense." She opened Wang Rong''s clothes a little and looked at the color of the dogwood. She then reached between her legs and closed the jade door, and at that moment Wang Rong closed her eyes and waited for the old lady to leave before she opened her eyes, her expression as normal as ever.


    "Miss, you can go and get dressed now." Palace Manager''s aunt said.


    Wang Rong was dressed in winter clothes under the palace maid''s care, but the bag that she hung on her body was a signal that she no longer needed to hang it up. She turned around and said to Palace Manager''s aunt with a nod, "Aunt, thank you for your hard work." After that, there were naturally people who brought her to the bedchamber.


    Palace Manager''s aunt was a big person, so she couldn''t understand a word that was left behind, but she could understand why it was written in red.


    From the Divine Martial Gate to the West Sixth Palace, he had to pass through the imperial garden. Wang Rong and the others looked straight ahead, and when Wang Rong arrived at the Chuxiu Palace, it was late afternoon, and the Chuxiu Palace was spacious and quiet. Two cyan cypresses stood tall in the middle of it, and the setting sun shone a layer of golden light on the leaves of the cyan cyan tree.


    "Miss, you finished early. You can choose a favorite spot first." The young eunuch who was leading the way said.


    Wang Rong looked at the sun, thinking of the number of girls waiting for her in the room after she left.


    "The ladies who do not have their turn today will rest in the nearest palace for the night and watch again tomorrow." said the eunuch. At this time, the palace maid of Chuxiu Palace came out to receive Wang Rong and the young eunuch handed over Wang Rong''s luggage to her, "Big sister will have to trouble you to bring the young lady over to settle down here."


    "Wait." Wang Rong He called out to him, and took out a small bag from his sleeve, "Thank you for sending me here."


    The eunuch was very happy to receive the reward, and he bowed towards Wang Rong and said, "I wish Miss a bright future."


    "Miss, this servant will bring you to take care of it." The palace maid said.


    Wang Rong nodded her head, Chuxiu Palace is the Second Entrance, with a single eaves at the top of the mountain, and a face width of five rooms, walking out of the corridor. There were East and West Dining Hall''s three wide sides, the back of the hall was filled with beautiful scenery, the top of the mountain with a single roof and five wide faces. There were also East and West Dining Hall''s three wide sides.


    The five young ladies who arrived first chose the Eastern Branch Hall, and under the instructions of Wang Rong He, the palace maid led her into the main hall. The wooden door was carved with ten thousand characters, while the wooden partition had four rooms on each side, each with four rooms. The windows were decorated with beautiful and exquisite decorations, and in the middle of the room, there was a purple sandalwood throne.


    She sat on the kang and watched the palace maid arrange her luggage for her. Crimson and navy blue dress, no ornaments on either skirt, a simple double bun, a simple silver hairpin, earlobes, neck, wrists, no ornaments. It should be the lowest level of palace maids. "He''s not that old either. He has a slender figure and an ordinary appearance. Only his eyes are round and bright, and he does things very quickly." "What''s your name?" Wang Rong asked.


    "Miss, your servant is called Xi Tao." Xi Tao said that she was born just as the peaches were maturing, so his father''s son called her Xi Tao because he thought that it was a happy occasion. After entering the palace, the steward''s aunt had told him that her name was He Chang Palace, so she transferred her over. When there wasn''t a talent selection, her Chuxiu Palace was like a cold palace, and she didn''t mind as well. She lived well, worked hard, and waited until she was 30 to be released from the palace to reunite with her family.


    Because of the talent show, there were not enough palace maid s from the Chuxiu Palace. Many palace maid s were transferred over from the side, with hooks in their eyes, they knew which Imperial Consort Candidate was rich, and which Imperial Consort Candidate had potential. They knew at a glance, thinking that if there was, they would rush over to serve them.


    "That''s a good name." Wang Rong said with a smile, "Maybe I can still feel the happiness in your name."


    "Miss is joking. Lady is a person with great fortune, how could she be affected by my happiness?" Xi Tao said, but undeniably, Wang Rong He''s words made her heart feel extremely good. Her name was often spoken, but that was the only name she carried when she came to the palace from home.


    "Here, a greeting gift." Wang Rong gave her a small purse, but Xi Tao refused, "Miss, this servant might not serve you, this servant is only responsible for rough work."


    "I''m giving it to you, so take it. If you come to serve me in the future, it''ll be another reward." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Would the girl like some food?" Xi Tao could not refute her. She thought about what else she could do for Wang Rong.


    "Is it hot? If there''s hot water, I want to soak my feet." Wang Rong He said.


    "It''s already cold since the meal was brought over from the Shang Guan Restaurant, but there''s still hot water." "Yes," said Happy Plum. "Why don''t you first soak your feet in hot water, and then I''ll put the food on the brazier and heat it."


    "Thank you." Wang Rong He said. After Happy Plum brought him a basin of hot water, Wang Rong and the others first used the hot water behind the screen to twist the handkerchief to wipe their bodies and then changed their clothes. Happy Plum saw that she had used up the hot water and refilled a basin for Wang Rong and her feet. Wang Rong and her feet were immersed in the hot water. She took off her hair from the makeup drawer without any delay.


    By the time Happy Plum brought in the warm meal, Wang Rong had already removed the hairpin ring, and her black hair was combed into a big braid which fell to her side, "Miss, how did you remove the hairpin ring? You can wait on me. "


    "It''s not that difficult. It will be taken down very soon." Wang Rong He said, "Will there still be people coming tonight?"


    "Maybe the aunt of the Palace Manager''s Bureau will come over." "Hmm?" Xi Mei was a bit hesitant. "But young lady, you don''t know where the eyes of the masters are staring at this place."


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m not going out." Wang Rong smiled.


    After eating a simple meal, Wang Rong and Xi Mei wanted to give her a light, "I''ll be sleeping now. It''s been a hard day, and I need to go to bed early. After all, the test is yet to come. "


    After entering the palace on the first day, how could a girl peacefully fall asleep? She was still a Imperial Consort Candidate. For example, she had entered the palace to become a palace maid and hadn''t slept for the first day of her stay in the palace. Besides, she slept alone on the east side. How scared she was not holding any lights. The five girls who lived in the East Branch Hall were having their meals now.


    The girl was different.


    The unusual Wang Rong''s mind was empty. She was thinking of nothing and sleeping soundly.

 C18

    When Xi Tao walked in softly, Wang Rong had already finished her morning yoga on the brick bed. She had already put on her clothes, and was using a comb to gesture on her head in the mirror.


    "Why didn''t you ask me to serve you?" Xi Tao hurriedly stepped forward and said.


    "As for the rest, I''ll do it myself. You came at the perfect time. Otherwise, I really would have had to wait for you to come before I could fix my hair." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    Under the oral guidance of Wang Rong He, Xi Tao tied up his hair and chose to place it into a hairpin. Miss, please wait a moment, I will bring in hot water and breakfast. "


    "There''s no rush. It''s fine even if you take your time." Wang Rong was still smiling merrily, it was a good start to sleep.


    The morning in the palace was quiet, and the girls who hadn''t checked yesterday had just finished their breakfast and were preparing the meal. Wang Rong and the hot porridge that Xi Tao had brought over, which was still fresh in color, were touched. "Shang Yu Division, are you far from the Chuxiu Palace?"


    "It''s not that far." Xi Tao said that it was really a long distance, but yesterday she took Wang Rong and the silver to find the young eunuch from Shang Shang Guan and told him to deliver the morning meal to her Chuxiu Palace as soon as it was ready, and she picked it up halfway along the way without delaying anything.


    did not understand, and Wang Rong said with a smile, "I can''t possibly let you help me settle my own matters." In the Imperial Palace, it was necessary to make some preparations in order to make things convenient.


    "It''s not worth it. It''s all the girl''s silver." Xi Tao said. "Miss, are you saying that I''m too nosy?"


    "Thank you, but it''s too late." Wang Rong smiled. "I only care about two things, eating and sleeping. If you don''t like these two things, your mood will be downcast and you will be able to bring out a few points in your conduct." It''s precisely because I''m worried that I can''t directly go to the people from the Shangnang Imperial Caterpillar Academy. Just treat it as helping me out and helping me do some stuff. "


    "Does this lady have anything to eat?" Xi Tao was a little hesitant, "The only person I can come in contact with right now is this young eunuch. I had already decided on the food that Shang Cui Division would give me for Chuxiu Palace since a long time ago, I''m afraid that I can''t change it too much."


    "Do I have to eat and drink in the palace now?" "Wang Rong smiled." "Nothing much, just that I like hot food, especially in the morning. I like eating soup and water."


    Xi Tao sighed, "That''s easy to deal with."


    Wang Rong He stuffed the bag into Xi Tao''s hands. "Don''t refuse, I''ll have to send you to wash your clothes. You''ll have to trouble yourself with all these, walk around everywhere and take care of them. If you feel that you can''t take them back on the day I leave the palace, you can just return them."


    Xi Tao could only place the bag back down, and only looked at Wang Rong He with a suspicious gaze, why doesn''t the lady want to stay in the palace?


    Last night, the five young ladies who slept in the Eastern Branch Hall had come to find Wang Rong He. After they had exchanged names and places of origin, the people who had come had invited Wang Rong She to accompany them on a tour around the Chuxiu Palace.


    Wang Rong refused, saying that after yesterday''s tiring day, her body was still very tired, so she wanted to take a rest. After last night''s interaction, the five of them naturally became familiar with each other and didn''t force Wang Rong to leave.


    Wang Rong leaned against the table and looked out the window, as if she was looking out at a tree, but she also didn''t seem to be looking. All sorts of thoughts raced through her mind. How would she perform, how would she naturally lose, and how could she lose? Your Majesty, he was the one who brought her into the palace. If he did not care about her, wouldn''t she be pitiful?


    But what reason did she have to look for it? Tell His Majesty that she did not want to be his woman, and that he wanted to give her a name by bringing her into the palace? He was really tired of living.


    How many people would remain in the selection this time? Three hundred, two hundred, a hundred ¡­ that should not be less than a hundred. Only the last fifty people would be able to become the emperor''s concubine. The remaining fifty people, if they were lucky, would be able to leave the palace and freely mate with each other. If they weren''t lucky, they would be able to stay in the palace and work as a palace maid or a female official.


    Wang Rong pressed her hands against her head, not knowing for a moment whether it was better to be one of the fifty concubines or the other one fifty percent.


    People were being led to the Chuxiu Palace one after another, but it seemed that their first choice was not to go to the main hall. It wasn''t until the afternoon that the first girl was brought into the main hall. She saw Wang Rong He give a faint nod and chose the western compartment.


    Wang Rong was lost in her thoughts. It seemed like there were many people who took the cold route as well. She did not want to be the one to pick and choose, she only wanted to be the mediocre one. How could he grasp this speed?


    Wang Rong told Xi Tao that she had a sister who was also participating in the selection. When she came to Chuxiu Palace, she would come over to inform Wang Zhixi that Wang Zhixi would recognize her easily, and that she should be the prettiest person in this year''s Imperial Consort Candidate.


    Xi Tao directly brought Wang Zhixi to Wang Rong and the other woman, but the two sisters did not cry bitterly. Wang Zhixi said with some difficulty, "Big sister, I mentioned to Miss Liu, who was with me, that if she was staying, we could also live together. She came out a little earlier than me, and has already chosen the position of the main hall of the rear palace. "


    "I''m not asking you to live with me." Wang Rong was stunned. "Seeing that you''re fine is how I feel now." "Since you''ve already made an appointment, you can go. Don''t worry about me."


    Liu Mu Lan secretly asked Wang Zhixi, "Why aren''t you willing to live together with your sister?"


    "Elder sister''s temperament." Wang Zhixi said half a sentence, "I was dull when I was young, and always made big sister angry."


    "You are so beautiful and yet so different from others. It must be because she is so narrow-minded and wants to make things difficult for you." Liu Mulan said, "It''s good for you to stay with me." She was the daughter of a farmer''s family in the vicinity of Beijing. She had been living outside the palace ever since she entered the capital during the selection. She bathed every day and combed her hair time and time again. As a man, he had a sense of loyalty. They were assigned to sleep next to Wang Zhixi last night. When they couldn''t sleep and chat with each other, they knew what the other party''s situation was.


    "Elder sister is a pretty nice person. It''s just that she''s a bit more serious, so she always makes people misunderstand." Wang Zhixi said, "Seeing that you are amiable, I have my own reasons to be close to you."


    "I also find you very dear." Liu Mulan said. Fortunately, you told me yesterday what the situation would be today. Otherwise, when that eunuch reached out his hand to me, I would have definitely screamed and beaten him out of here. "


    "You''re in the palace right now, don''t say that you have a lot of strength." Wang Zhixi said, "Even if I can''t be a concubine, there are good and bad points to be a palace maid. "What should I do if I see how strong you are?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I usually do things at home." Liu Mulan didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his words at all, and instead said with a big heart.


    In the evening, the Aunt of the Palace Manager Bureau came to the Chuxiu Palace, and all the Imperial Consort Candidate stood at the front to listen in.


    "At this point, the selection will have a total of two hundred ladies staying in the palace."


    "But this is only the beginning. In the next month, there will be repeated selections, and only those who remain will be able to become His Majesty''s concubine. And during this month, the girls have to be very careful and do their duty. The girls need to know that the place they are stepping on right now is the imperial palace, and it is the most honorable place in the world. If they make any mistakes, they will find that being kicked out of the palace is the best punishment, otherwise, it will only affect their lives and will only harm their parents. "


    The ladies are scattered all over the Palace, and from morning till evening, and from morning until dawn, and from dawn to dusk, and from dawn to dusk, and from early to evening, they are not allowed to go out to their rooms or to leave the Palace until they are summoned." Each chamber was provided with five palace maids and two eunuchs. There are morning and evening classes every day. It is already taboo to have an Aunt of the Palace to instruct the Lady on etiquette.


    "Ladies, please pay attention. At this point, the future is in the hands of the ladies." said my aunt.


    When she entered the palace, she could only bring clothes and jewelry, not even a single piece of paper. Even if someone wanted to amuse themselves, it would be impossible. There were also people who asked if there were any needlework or cloth. If they could see the empress dowager''s face, they could also pay their respects.


    Wang Rong He, on the other hand, didn''t have any thoughts on these matters. She just treated it as a month of closed training, and didn''t want to practice her calligraphy, much less embroidery. She only frowned at her aunt, who was scolding her earlier. Would a female official of this level participate in the audition? She looked around, but no other girl had the same doubts as her? Could it be that she was the only one participating in the audition?


    "Aunt said that you can directly ask palace maid for anything you need. palace maid will return it back to Aunt. Do you want some needle and thread?" Su Ruo, who shared a cubicle with Wang Rong, said.


    "What do you need needlework for?" Wang Rong He said. There will be morning and night lessons every day. When the evening comes, you will be able to take a breather and do needlework with the lamp oil.


    Su Ru obviously hadn''t thought of this, "It''s just that if everyone else does it and we don''t do it, then it''s just a coincidence."


    "You didn''t come to the palace to prepare a pair of filial work?" Wang Rong asked. Just you wait. If it''s worth it, then we''ll have to work on it on the spot. This is also the test. "


    The five palace maid s serving one hall with thirty over Imperial Consort Candidate s was also quite heavy, so Wang Rong didn''t specially call Xi Tao. However, Xi Tao still went along with Wang Rong''s words and prepared two meals with hot water. There were too few palace maid s, so every morning''s washing was a big problem. Wang Rong and her original plan was to find someone to help them with their hair, but who knew that there were three other people in the same room, who would support Wang Rong and help her tie it up like they didn''t know what to do next. Otherwise, it would just be pulling Wang Rong''s hair into a mess, causing her scalp to hurt.


    Wang Rong and she still went to look for Yang Jingru in the neighboring room. The two of them probed for two days and became the last person to sweep her hair. No one is a fool to serve you for nothing. After that, the girl in the cubicle didn''t have time to beg Wang Rong and get her hair done. Wang Rong He could only say that he was busy too.


    Wang Rong slept early, once she fell asleep it would be very difficult to wake her up. This night she slept very well, when suddenly the night sky filled with screams, "There''s a ghost!"


    The mournful sound could actually make a child cry at night. The Imperial Consort Candidate s were awakened, those who were timid hugged their blankets and started crying.

 C19

    "Don''t panic." In the darkness, Wang Rong He''s voice sounded exceptionally calm, "Don''t come down from the brick bed, someone will come to light the lamp soon."


    "Elder sister, is there really a ghost here?" someone asked in a trembling voice.


    "How could that be?" Wang Rong said affirmatively, "The Imperial City is the place where the Son of Heaven lives. Any ghosts are just scaring themselves. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, the door of the hall was pushed open. palace maid came in with a lantern and quickly lit up the candles in the hall. Xi Tao brought the lamp and arrived at the eastern side of the hall first. At this time, the sound of a woman crying came from the rear hall again.


    "What happened to the rear palace?" Wang Rong asked Xi Tao.


    "eunuch has to observe the ladies at night to see if they are addicted to sleeping. A young lady in the rear hall screamed when she didn''t sleep properly, thinking that it was a ghost." Xi Tao said.


    Wang Rong was stunned, her arms suddenly felt cold, she crossed her arms, "That''s why when we were sleeping, there were still people secretly observing us."


    Xi Tao said, "This is a normal lady, how can there be someone by your side who would snore, talk in their sleep, and make a huge noise."


    "Is the person who was screaming going to be kicked out of the palace?" Su Ru asked.


    Xi Tao no longer spoke, "Tonight, the candles will not be extinguished, let the ladies rest."


    However, after such a thing happened, only a few people were able to fall asleep. It was the always magnanimous Wang Rong. When she thought of the people standing in every corner of the hall silently observing her while she slept, she couldn''t help but shiver. Wang Rong felt special sympathy for the girl who had discovered the ghost. She was only screaming uncontrollably, but if she met the timid one, she might even be scared to death.


    In the morning class the next day, there weren''t many students left. From the commotion last night, it could be seen that there were quite a few students selected. Those who left had to pack their luggage, while those who stayed had to reschedule their accommodations. Moving their bunks would inevitably cause them to become flustered. Palace Manager''s aunt told the girls to go to the Gonghou Garden to enjoy the scenery, and when they returned, everything would be arranged.


    It was the first time someone obtained a Chuxiu Palace, and the Imperial Consort Candidate s were still worried because of what happened last night. Gathering together seemed to make them less afraid, as if there were more people around. Last night, many of the Imperial Consort Candidate s were so frightened that they didn''t know how to react and were forced to leave the palace by the eunuchs as soon as the sun rose.


    Wang Zhixi placed the handkerchief against her chest, as if she could still hear the anxious thumping sounds of her heart. The Imperial Consort Candidate next to him was saying that it would be good if she could move into the front hall, but there were very few people left in the front hall, so there probably weren''t any empty seats. A thought struck her. Wang Rong was living with her in the front hall. If she really couldn''t do it, she could just grab her bedding and squeeze inside.


    She looked for Wang Rong and her, but Wang Rong and his group were not among the Imperial Consort Candidate. Liu Mu Lan asked her what she was looking for, and Wang Zhixi said, "If you don''t see my big sister, I wonder if she was shocked yesterday?"


    "Zhixi, you''re too kind." Liu Mulan said, "It happened in the back hall yesterday, so it should be that sister who came to see if you were scared or not."


    Where was Wang Rong now? She hated the smell of powdered incense that people gathered together to fight, so she went to sit in the shade on the other side of the rockery and waited until there was no one around before she let out a long sigh and let her shoulders drop.


    "Who''s sighing?" Wang Rong He turned around to see who it was, it was Zhang Cheng. Did this Imperial Consort Candidate encounter some difficulty? " Zhang Cheng asked. Actually, he came with Zhu Yijun.


    Zhu Yijun had originally thought that the study room was boring, but he carefully suggested if the Imperial Consort Candidate was playing in the Gonghou Garden right now, if His Majesty wanted to take a look. Zhu Yijun came in his regular clothes, and when he saw that the Imperial Consort Candidate was gathered together, he did not want to show his face, so he changed his route. In the end, he met Wang Rong, who was also able to meet this kind of person, was it fate?


    Before she even got close, she could be heard sighing. With a thought, Zhu Yijun pushed Zhang Cheng out to ask about Wang Rong and why Sighing, whether or not someone was bullying her.


    Zhang Cheng said, "Why is Miss sighing here? The palace is a little afraid of sighing or crying, please be careful."


    "Thank you." Wang Rong He stood up and said. This eunuch looks familiar, have we met before? "


    "Young lady must be joking. I haven''t left the palace since I entered at the age of seven or eight. I probably haven''t seen young lady before." Zhang Cheng laughed awkwardly as he turned his head to look, finding out that Zhu Yijun was standing right behind him. Has the girl met with any difficulties? "


    "Nor." Seeing that he was not planning to reveal his identity, Wang Rong pretended not to know, "Last night''s Chuxiu Palace was a mess, and only now do I know that there''s someone watching us sleep at night, so I felt a little uncomfortable."


    "You should get used to it when you enter the palace. In this palace, there will be people watching everything you do. " Zhang Cheng said. Then, yesterday, there should have been a Imperial Consort Candidate that was filtered out. "


    Wang Rong nodded his head, "Actually, I think they picked the wrong one. How can they screen the Imperial Consort Candidate who found out that there is someone here? They should screen the Imperial Consort Candidate who slept soundly without finding anything. How could there be someone as impervious to sleep as a pig by her side? If there''s an assassin, then who will defend His Majesty''s blade when he wakes up? "


    Zhang Cheng could not help but laugh. His Majesty doesn''t need his concubine to block his blade, the guards in the palace are still useful. "


    Wang Rong He also smiled. This was the first time Zhu Yijun saw Wang Rong He''s face clearly. Her small round face, round eyes, a small nose and a small mouth, speaking like she was laughing, her skin was not the color of wheat that a man should wear, but was very white and exquisite. Zhu Yijun thought of the glutinous rice cake for breakfast.


    Zhu Yijun was not satisfied with just watching from the shadows, he coughed once, "Who''s there?"


    Wang Rong and Zhang Cheng turned their heads at the same time. Seeing that Zhu Yijun had come out, Zhang Cheng kneeled down, while Wang Rong followed suit and kneeled down, "This king is tired of studying, let''s go take a look at Gonghou Garden. What are you two, a young eunuch and a Imperial Consort Candidate doing here?" Zhu Yijun looked at Zhang Cheng.


    "This servant pays his respects to King Lu." Zhang Cheng said. Right now, only Zhu Yijun''s mother, King Lu was still living in the palace.


    "Get up." Zhu Yijun coughed and said.


    Wang Rong was momentarily at a loss for words as she knelt on the ground. Outsiders didn''t often see the Emperor and King Lu, but King Lu was known to be five years younger than the Emperor. The difference between twenty and thirty might not have been five years, but it''s still the age of the cross. Would you, a high school student, tell me that you''re reading the sixth grade? Do I look that stupid? Even so, he had to pretend that he didn''t know. Once he stood up, Blessed Body would be ready to leave.


    Zhu Yijun stretched out his hand to stop her, "Why are you leaving after this king came?"


    Wang Rong He walked from one side to the other. Zhu Yijun said, "Don''t tell me you''re a mute, why aren''t you saying anything?" Zhang Cheng shrunk to the side and weakened the feeling of his own existence. His Majesty was truly like a retainer. Looking around, he must not be seen by anyone.


    Seeing that she was unable to achieve a breakthrough, she could only lower her head and say, "The imperial harem is filled with His Majesty''s women, so King Lu should avoid suspicion."


    "Are you His Majesty''s woman?" Zhu Yijun asked in detail, and as expected, he saw Wang Rong''s face with a faint blush, he thought it was because of embarrassment, but in reality, Wang Rong was angry. After all, she had wanted to ask him why he had brought her into the palace. "He was so stifled that his face turned red. Are you the Imperial Consort Candidate? How strange, how come you were picked in if you didn''t pick the long one? Are you still His Majesty''s woman? If you really want to be His Majesty''s woman that much, then beg this king. This king will speak good words for you in front of my royal brother. "


    "I won''t trouble King Lu then." Wang Rong He said. She still had to go.


    Zhu Yijun once again extended his hand to stop her, "Don''t go, aiya. If not, I will go find my royal brother and have him reward you to me. When I become an adult and leave the palace, you can leave with me. Look at royal brother''s three thousand beauties, it''s hard for him to stick his neck out. "


    "Sure." Wang Yunhe said,


    Zhu Yijun''s expression immediately changed, "What?"


    Wang Rong He said, "King Lu told His Majesty that he wanted me to go with him. I''ll bring some tea for King Lu and leave the palace building together with King Lu."


    "You, you, you are still His Majesty''s Imperial Consort Candidate, what about leaving the palace with King Lu, do you still have honor and shame? "How shameless." Zhu Yijun said angrily.


    "At this time, does Your Highness know that I''m still His Majesty''s Imperial Consort Candidate?" Wang Rong He said, "Then what is your highness trying to stop me from leaving?"


    Zhu Yijun once again extended his hand to stop her, his expression serious and awkward, "Are you really willing to follow King Lu? Is King Lu better than His Majesty? "


    "That''s right, if His Majesty could give me to King Lu to be his palace maid, I would be overjoyed." Wang Rong He said.


    "Then This King will definitely grant your wish." Zhu Yijun said while gnashing his teeth.


    "Thank you for your grace, your majesty." Wang Rong and Blessed Body, really didn''t give Zhu Yijun a chance to stop her this time, they quickly walked forward, going all the way until they saw Imperial Consort Candidate''s figure. They turned their heads and saw that Zhu Yijun did not follow them, Wang Rong pursed her lips and smiled, then quickly recovered to being serious.


    "Where did you go?" Liu Zhe asked.


    "Sitting is also boring. I''ll go take a look over there." Wang Rong He said.


    "I saw you in a hurry, but who was it?" Yang Jingru asked.


    "Nope." Wang Rong He said, "I accidentally walked too far away. I was afraid that if you guys walked further, I would be able to quickly walk a few steps."


    It was also the time for Wang Rong He to return. Not long later, palace maid came over and said that the Imperial Consort Candidate s could return to the palace.


    Because of Wang Rong and the last sentence, Zhu Yijun was stunned. He asked Zhang Cheng, "What does her last sentence mean?"


    "Miss Wang is extremely intelligent, perhaps he guessed that your majesty is here." Zhang Cheng said.


    "It''s all because of you, how could it be King Lu? Yi Ji is only 11 years old, there''s definitely a difference." Zhu Yijun immediately understood the crux of the problem.


    "Other than King Lu, there are no other princes living in the palace. Right now is not the time for vassal lords to return to the capital." Zhang Cheng felt wronged.


    "Forget it. If you know, you''ll know. At the latest, it''ll be a few days. We''re going to meet anyway." Zhu Yijun said, "She recognized me and that means she still wants to follow me, not King Lu. "Ah, even if she still follows the path of a woman, I''ll let you go first. You should just obediently stay in the palace."

 C20

    "His Majesty went to the Gonghou Garden?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    "Yes." palace maid said as she lowered her hand. However, His Majesty did not meet the Imperial Consort Candidate directly. It seems that he had left by a different route the moment he saw the Imperial Consort Candidate. "


    "Let''s go to the Palace of Tzu Ning. I wish to discuss this with my sister. It''s time to meet with the Imperial Consort Candidate." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    Wang Zhixi said she wanted to come and stay with Wang Rong, and Wang Rong wanted to meet her. In the past, Wang Zhixi had never been so sticky with her, "Then what about the Miss Liu that you promised?"


    Wang Zhixi held onto the handkerchief, "It''s best if elder sister can bring me both into the main hall. If that''s not possible, then Mu Lan has already spoken to me about it. She knows that I''m afraid. She came from a peasant family, so she wasn''t that scared. "


    "Aren''t you going to tell your aunt about it?" Wang Rong He said. Do you want me to help you talk about moving into the front hall?


    "Elder sister." Wang Zhixi''s eyes immediately reddened.


    "Alright, I''ll go speak. You don''t need to make such a face." Wang Rong He said that at home, Wang Zhixi''s tricks were actually useless against her. Although she didn''t have the ability to cry like Wang Zhixi had said, she still hid a handkerchief inside her sleeves, covering her face and rubbing her eyes, pretending to be pitiful. Wasn''t it just repeating that it was my fault, who wouldn''t?


    After Wang Zhixi left, Wang Rong didn''t need to personally go find his aunt, so he called Xi Tao over, "My sister is afraid to live in the back hall, and would like to stay in the front hall.


    "All of the young ladies in the rear hall want to live in the front hall now. My aunt is getting annoyed." Xi Tao said.


    "Then tell me, I''ll trade with my sister. She''ll go to the front hall. I''ll go to the back hall. A radish for a hole. Aunty has nothing to worry about." Wang Rong He said.


    "But young lady, everyone hates having bad luck at the back of the palace. Why are you still going to the back?" Xi Tao asked.


    "It''s not like he''s really a ghost, where did he get such bad luck from?" "Besides, I''m doing it now. It''s quiet in the rear of the palace." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "When you go ask Auntie, ask on my behalf as well." Yang Jingru said, "Don''t your sister have a companion? Let the two of them live together."


    "I will also go to the back of the palace to seek some peace and quiet." Yang Jingru laughed, "It wasn''t easy to get used to a hairpin technique, what if you are not here anymore?"


    Wang Rong smiled, a hint of sincerity in her smile.


    Wang Rong and Yang Jingru had moved into the rear hall, and Wang Zhixi and Liu Mulan had moved into the front hall. Wang Zhixi''s entire body was trembling as she looked at Wang Rong and Yang Jingru, "Big sister, I have never thought of exchanging with you, I just want to squeeze with you." Wang Rong had exchanged bedchamber with her, so if those who knew better were able to exchange for worse, wouldn''t that just help her reputation? What if my aunt thinks she''s cute? It was simply not worth it.


    "It''s okay, you''re scared. I''m not afraid. " Wang Rong He said, "You and Lady Liu can stay together. I have already agreed to have you two stay in the same room, next to each other''s bunks."


    "Sister Wang, I''m not afraid either. Otherwise, you and Zhixi can live together in the front hall." Liu Mulan said.


    "Jing Ru only moved to the back hall because of me. If I let her stay in the front hall by myself, wouldn''t that be disloyal?" Wang Rong He said, "Don''t say anymore, hurry up and move or Palace Manager''s aunt will come over to ask what happened."


    It wasn''t until they were settled in the front hall that Liu Mulan finally spoke to Wang Zhixi, "Your sister might have a bad mouth or she might not know how to get close to you, but she''s still a good person. At a time like this, she''s still willing to exchange rooms with you, and even I thought about it.


    Wang Zhixi nodded with red eyes, "That''s why I feel so bad. If I knew earlier that I had to move out because I lived here, I wouldn''t have said those words."


    Since you''re here, you can rest easy." Otherwise, Auntie will get angry. "" No, no. Liu Mulan said.


    It wasn''t as full as all the rooms in the front hall. There were only two people in each room in the back hall. Wang Rongzhi stood in the middle and took a deep breath, feeling that the air was a little fresher.


    "The more people in front, the more dizzy they get listening to. It''s not bad at the back of the hall." Yang Jingru also spoke his heart.


    Originally, there were seven people serving in one hall, but now that the people in the rear hall weren''t satisfied, the palace maid had gone to the front hall to serve them. There were two palace maid s and two eunuchs serving them in the back hall, and there were only three palace maid s and two eunuchs serving them in the main hall. Xi Tao followed him from the front hall to the back hall. Wang Rong smiled and said, the front hall had more people now, so no matter how many palace maid s there were, they would not be able to command them.


    Xi Tao pursed her lips and smiled. She liked Miss Wang, ever since Miss Wang praised her that she had a good name, and since Miss Wang was easy to serve, she was happy to serve her. Furthermore, she had not used up all the silver Miss Wang had given her.


    There was a light tap outside the window, and a young eunuch poked his head out. He smiled at Wang Rong and said, "My regards to young lady, this young one''s name is Anshun, you can call me whatever young lady wants."


    Afraid or not, he said that it was Eunuch Zhang who told me to listen to his lady''s orders.


    Seeing that he was only twelve or thirteen years old and still half a child, Wang Rong felt her heart soften as she took out three silver beans from her purse and gave them to him. Here, I''ll buy you some sugar to eat. "


    "Thank you for your reward, Miss." Brother Zhang had said that the master wanted to use you to reward you with silver.


    The next day, a painter came to paint a portrait of the Imperial Consort Candidate, everyone had heard of Wang Zhaojun''s story, the biggest purse was definitely prepared to give to the painter. While the painter was painting another Imperial Consort Candidate, Wang Rong and the painter of the goatee turned around and glared at Wang Rong, as if he was afraid that she would steal the painter''s painting.


    Wang Rong decided to save her purse.


    Black and white lines of the same oval face, only said the appearance does not state the details, the pay bag is not much better.


    In the evening, Aunt Cui came to announce that the empress dowager was due to meet the empress dowager tomorrow with a group of twenty. Aunt Cui looked at the names of the people at the back of the palace and asked, "How did this Wang Rong guy end up in the back?" She was none other than the aunt who gave Wang Rong and the final examination. She normally did not appear at Chuxiu Palace but would only appear when there was a scolding or major incident. The other aunt was in charge of the Chuxiu Palace.


    "Today, she changed her bedchamber with her sister Wang Zhixi, and then used the Ranking Tournament to go to the back." "Aunt said." Is there something wrong with that? "


    "Nothing." Aunt Cui shook her head as she thought about the first time they had met. She had nothing to do back and forth, and it would attract her attention instead.


    The Imperial Consort Candidate s of the rear hall were discussing animatedly. Esteemed Empress Dowager will definitely be in good spirits in the morning. When afternoon comes, it will be our turn, and we will definitely end up being hasty. Indeed, we have to move to the front hall at all costs. "


    "Not necessarily." Wang Rong He said, "Think about it, when you go to see the empress dowager in the morning, you''ll definitely be nervous. But if you go again in the afternoon, you''ll definitely have to keep a steady mind and behave more appropriately."


    "If aunty were to tell you to prepare for the meeting with the empress dowager tomorrow morning, would you still be able to fall asleep tonight and have the energy to do so tomorrow morning?" Wang Rong said with a smile on her face to make the others calm down as well.


    "You want to meet the empress dowager? Aren''t you nervous?" someone asked.


    "I''m so nervous, can I not see that?" Wang Rong He said.


    No matter how much turmoil she had over her heart, her face was still as calm as still water. How much authority a little girl had, if she acted like she lived in a city, then it would be possible for her to have a good night of sleep. She would wake up early and eat breakfast again, then sit quietly in her room.


    Like Sister Wang said, could he still not see her?


    The Chuxiu Palace is quite a distance away from the Palace, with the Aunty leading the way, and all the Imperial Consort Candidate s who are following behind in two rows after the Empress Dowager in the afternoon. Aunt turned around and stressed, "The person the ladies are going to meet is the most honorable woman in the world. If you walk in front of the palace, you cannot raise your head, you cannot raise your chest, your eyes, your nose, your mouth and your heart.


    "Thank you for your teachings, Aunt." The Imperial Consort Candidate shouted in unison.


    After walking along the long palace wall for half an hour, Wang Rong He heard the sound of unstable breathing coming from behind him. After walking for half an hour, after walking along the long palace wall, Wang Rong He heard the sound of unstable breathing coming from behind him.


    There were quite a few people with small feet wrapped in the queue. No one had supported them for such a long distance. Step by step, they stepped on the sword''s tip and felt pain in their hearts. When they heard their aunt say that they could rest, they all let out a sigh of relief.


    "Adjust your breathing," my aunt said. She was thinking that there might be some great fortune in this, so she was a bit more polite. As she walked in front, she heard the sound of breathing coming and going behind her.


    Wang Rong swore with all her heart that she heard the choking sound of the whole king behind her. Although it was a bit inappropriate, she wanted to laugh.


    This was the first time the Imperial Consort Candidate met the empress dowager, with twenty people in a group entering the Tzu Ning Palace. The empress dowager sat on top of the empress dowager''s seat, the Imperial Consort Candidate knelt down, and then recounted her name, age, and place of origin. If the empress dowager was interested, she would pick someone to ask. If they didn''t talk, each of them would reward them with a palace made of red silk.


    After walking for about two hours, they finally left the palace. However, no one felt that something was amiss as they waited for a quarter of an hour inside. On the way back, Wang Rong raised his head to look at the blue sky that was framed by the long palace path.


    In the palace, every day, he felt how lowly the lives of those at the bottom were.


    Aunt listened attentively for a while, then raised her hand to indicate them to stop. "All of you take a step back against the wall to let the Imperial Lower Consort Guo''s palanquin stand in front of them."


    The Imperial Consort Candidate stood against the wall with their heads lowered. After the clanging sound, four eunuchs led the way, four of them carried a palanquin, and four more palace maid stood by each side. Behind them were two eunuchs standing in a majestic pose. Half of the sedan chair was covered with a veil, while the surroundings were hung with bells and jingles. The fragrance of the carriage assailed people''s nostrils. The people sitting inside could only see their slim figures and not their facial features.


    When the palanquin passed by Imperial Consort Candidate, it stopped, and the Imperial Lower Consort Guo said to her aunt, "Is this the Imperial Consort Candidate? I don''t see much of a beauty, do I? " Her voice was both tender and soft, as if it could sink into a person''s heart and roll around, but the words she said were not very pleasant to the ears.


    "You''ve all learned the rules. Since you can no longer serve others with your sex, then learn from the virtuous and virtuous." Imperial Lower Consort Guo chuckled, she waved her hand and the palanquin continued to move forward.


    Imperial Consort Candidate''s mind was in a mess, her aunt did not say anything else and walked straight away. It didn''t matter if Imperial Lower Consort Guo came over to scout or to demonstrate her strength, as a palace maid, she was not someone to be trifled with. As for whether the Imperial Consort Candidate s were shocked or secretly unconvinced, that was also their nature.


    Returning to the Chuxiu Palace, everyone walked around to ask if there was anyone that received the empress dowager''s favor today, and to discuss the origins of the Imperial Lower Consort Guo today. The people who went to visit in the morning had never seen the Imperial Lower Consort Guo before, and upon hearing that, they hurriedly participated in the discussion for more details. However, this kind of busyness had nothing to do with Wang Rong. She leaned back in her chair and held her head up to soak her feet. She looked tired. Yang Jingru leaned on the table and asked.


    "I can relieve myself, but I can sleep more peacefully at night." Wang Rong He said. A pair of white feet was immersed in a brass basin, and the water afterwards had a faint medicinal smell. Xi Tao said that she had asked for it from Shang Yao Bureau, "This servant has asked a medicine girl, this is the best medicine powder to relieve stress and calm one." Wang Rong and the Young Master had to ask if silver was enough for them, Xi Tao laughed and said, using silver in the palace was not as expensive as the young lady thought.


    Yang Jingru looked at her feet, it were a pair of pure white and cute little feet, with the backs of the feet, the bows of the feet, the toes of the feet, they were naturally extended and extended. At this moment, they were soaked in hot water, the tips of her fingers were shining like pearls, "Your feet are really beautiful."


    "Hmm?" She unconsciously looked at Yang Jingru''s feet, her skirt covering her legs so she couldn''t see them clearly, but Wang Rong thought back to when Yang Jingru had placed her shoes on the side of the bed earlier.


    "The Three-Inch Golden Lotus looks pretty, but my foot is made of coarse benzene. "My mother went early. My family loved me and refused to wrap their legs around me after crying for so long, so they left with me." Of course, in her heart, she felt that there was nothing to look at. It was purely the perverted beauty of a man, yet it caused a woman to suffer for the rest of her life. However, the main point of view was that Jin Lian looked pretty. Wang Rong and herself were heaven''s feet. Since then, only the small feet would mock the big feet. No big feet would teach the small feet.


    "You don''t think your feet are ugly, do you?" Yang Jingru said, "You are not the only one in the Imperial Consort Candidate who has not had your feet wrapped up, but have you ever seen someone who has their feet soaked in water every day other than you?"


    Wang Rong and looked at her.


    "Our little feet will never show our feet in front of others. The other heaven''s feet feel that they have not covered their feet yet, so they are a bit ashamed and unwilling to show their feet in front of everyone for fear of being mocked. Only you have to soak your feet in hot water every day. " Yang Jingru said.


    "Did I offend you?" Wang Rong asked.


    Yang Jingru shook her head, she looked at Wang Rong He''s feet, "I''m jealous of you, your feet are so beautiful."


    "In the future, I will definitely have a daughter, I definitely won''t let her wrap her feet." Yang Jingru said. The girl with small feet marries an Elementary Scholar while the girl with big feet marries a servant. The hard work of farming makes her uncomfortable. It is said that the emperor''s daughter does not have to worry about marrying. Even if she has two heaven''s feet, she would still be able to live a comfortable life in luxury. "

 C21

    The palace maid raised the portraits of the Imperial Consort Candidate one by one. Five of them unfolded the portraits in front of the two empress dowager at the same time. Those who disgraced themselves at the lowest level naturally left the palace yesterday, and the portraits were not included. Empress Dowager Li and Empress Dowager Chen recalled the discussion they had yesterday about whether they should stay or not. Perhaps when they no longer had the chance to see the light of day, the owner of the portrait was still in the palace, but it no longer had anything to do with the last fifty people here.


    The portrait that was left behind stood on another side, and the empress dowager had to consider it carefully.


    "That''s not good. Look like a fox." As the Empress Dowager Li spoke, she recorded everything down.


    "Imperial Lower Consort Guo met Imperial Consort Candidate outside the Palace of Gentle Serenity?" Empress Dowager Li said as she looked at the reporting palace maid.


    "Yes, we ran into each other outside the Palace of Tzu Ning. Imperial Lower Consort Guo''s palanquin stopped for a while." The palace maid said.


    "This Imperial Lower Consort Guo is too weird." Empress Dowager Li frowned and said.


    "Don''t you dare call her to scold you." Empress Dowager Chen saw her frown and said, "Now that the Imperial Consort Candidate has entered the palace, she pointed out how she managed to get the Emperor''s heart into her own before the Imperial Consort Candidate has even accepted her as a pet. Now that she has come to the Tzu Ning Palace, the Emperor''s legs are going to go to her own Yi Kun Palace. You came over from the harem yourself, you don''t even know this much. " When the Former Emperor was still around, both the Empress Dowager Li and the Empress Dowager Chen were not holy people. It was natural for them to have seen a lot of things just to watch the actions of their concubines while coldly watching them.


    "Naturally, the empress will be in charge of her in the future." Empress Dowager Chen said, but she said to Palace Manager, "Let that Imperial Consort Candidate stay behind." She was talking about the fox like Imperial Consort Candidate.


    "This time, the most good-looking person in the Imperial Consort Candidate is that Wang Zhixi. She is truly a beauty of heaven, I feel pity for her when I look at her. " Empress Dowager Chen talked about other things.


    "It is indeed extraordinary." Empress Dowager Li continued to talk about Imperial Consort Candidate after getting lucky, "Liu Mulan is also not bad, she''s cute, charming and beautiful, her spirit is also full. It''s good luck to have a female heir like her."


    "It''s good for This Dowager to see the Imperial Consort Candidate." Empress Dowager Chen said, "Send these portraits to the Qianqing Palace for His Majesty to look over."


    "All of them look good." Empress Dowager Li said. It''s just that we have to look at each other repeatedly before we know what our aptitude is. "


    "Your Majesty, the Queen of Imperial Lower Consort Guo has sent a cup of soup over." Feng Shang came forward with a sweet soup and said in a flattering tone.


    "Leave it here." Zhu Yijun sat cross legged on the brick bed and read the memorial but did not raise his head. Feng Shang thought about the money that the had stuffed into his sleeve and laughed. "I heard that the Empress made this sweet soup herself, using only one meter and one bean to make it."


    "She still has that intention." Zhu Yijun asked curiously. Bring it up for a taste. "


    "Your Majesty, the imperial concubine is waiting outside." Zhang Cheng passed on the message, "The Esteemed Empress Dowager has sent you a portrait of the Imperial Consort Candidate for your majesty to see."


    "Really? Xuan, come in and take a look." Zhu Yijun said. Feng Shang thought to himself, what bad luck, why did he have to come here to send a portrait at this time, looks like His Majesty won''t be going to the Yi Kun Palace today. Feng Shang moved to the side and stopped talking about the Imperial Lower Consort Guo Empress'' sweet soup, he only peeked at the''s expression. The Emperor was most interested in secretly selling them in Chuxiu Palace, but the rest could be sold off in Yi Kun Palace.


    Zhu Yijun quickly went through the portraits, and even those that were pretty nodded, Zhang Cheng knew what he was thinking.


    "What is this painting?" Zhu Yijun almost choked on his sweet soup. In the portrait, the oval face of Wang Rong and her face had become a moon-shaped face with two thick eyebrows. It was hard to say if they were ugly, but they were also completely devoid of interest.


    Zhang Cheng looked down and said in embarrassment, "The painter in this palace was truly lucky. I wonder which painting was it like, and which wasn''t."


    I can''t say for sure, but I can see that the other girls all have eyebrows and eyes, so maybe this Imperial Consort Candidate would look like that. The Feng Shang said that she was just a conditioned reflex of Zhang Cheng''s, so no matter what, he would say a few words, "To be able to get into the palace like this, I wonder what the selected eunuchs are doing." Feng Shang heard that the eunuchs who were chosen were very tactful.


    Zhang Cheng looked at this fool in sympathy. This lady was chosen by the Emperor, listen to his tone, what is this painting? It''s not that this person looks like this, it''s obvious that the Emperor has seen this lady before. Zhang Cheng said in his heart, do not panic, good days are in the future, you can only follow the emperor, and the chief eunuch will not escape.


    Zhu Yijun waved his hand and rolled up the portrait. Forget it, this ugly is quite unique. "


    "Hmmm Hmmm, your majesty is really going too far." Wang Rong and Yang Jingru were playing Go when Wang Zhixi suddenly ran in and sat beside Wang Rong. Not long later, her eyes and nose were red, and after another glance, tears were streaming down her face, as she said sorrowfully.


    "What did His Majesty say?" Wang Rong did not understand. "No, what did His Majesty say? Why are you crying here?" Stop crying, you don''t look like it. "


    The palace maid that followed Wang Zhixi in was called Fangruo. From the very beginning, she served Wang Zhixi and did her best. It was as if the other Imperial Consort Candidate s in the hall didn''t exist. At this moment, she tactfully and tactfully spoke out the words that Wang Zhixi was unable to say, "Earlier, Eunuch Feng, who was by the side of His Majesty, came over to say that His Majesty had said ¡­ Your Majesty said ¡­"


    "If you have something to say, just say it. Why are you stuttering?" Yang Jingru said with a smile that was not a smile, "If you didn''t say so, you master and your servant would have been able to come all the way from the front hall."


    Wang Zhixi blushed slightly, "I am just feeling sorry for sister."


    Fangruo said, "Your majesty said that this girl is extremely ugly." Normally speaking, she would respect Wang Rong more because she was Wang Zhixi''s own sister, but judging from Wang Zhixi''s actions, she knew that her own sister was a person who maintained her respect on the surface.


    "Fangruo." Wang Zhixi bellowed, she looked at Wang Rong He and said, "Perhaps the painter is not good enough, causing big sister to look bad. Your Majesty will know when he sees you. "


    "That''s good. I want to go home too. " Wang Rong He smiled as he heard this.


    "It''s just a joke, why would I go home?" Wang Zhixi said. Sister, don''t be angry. It''s already in the palace. Elder sister said that she wanted to go home, and was told by someone that it would be a great disgrace if elder sister didn''t want to stay in the palace. So it''s a bad thing. "


    "Isn''t someone with ulterior motives right in front of him?" Yang Jingru laughed.


    "Elder sister really doesn''t care at all?" Wang Zhixi asked. Wang Rong didn''t show the slightest embarrassment on her face. How could this woman not care about her appearance? Especially when it came to the evaluation of the man who would become her husband. If it was her that His Majesty said was ugly, she would have had the heart to jump in the well. There was a Imperial Consort Candidate in the main hall of the front hall. She was born heaven''s feet, and now that she had been pressured by others, she had no choice but to do palace maid''s work. She only hoped that it would be easier for him to get by, and he would occasionally bump into her crying in the corner, and hit her own feet.


    Wang Zhixi did not go along to bully her, but when others asked, they would just say that my sister had never been to her feet either. Seeing her so pitiful, I also felt sorry for her. "They are all Imperial Consort Candidate s of the same hall. If the title is not given, then who is more noble than you? Now that you are showing off your might, how would you know that there is no one watching you from behind?"


    "I know very well what I look like. I don''t need to hear it from others." Wang Rong and Yu Yu also dropped the pieces, indicating for Yang Jingru to leave.


    Wang Zhixi was bored and left in embarrassment. When she returned to the front hall, other people saw her reddened face and asked what was wrong, she said reluctantly, "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll just cry for my sister."


    "You are a very kind person. Even if your majesty praises you for being beautiful, you still won''t be happy. You are only worried about your sister being called ugly by your majesty." The Imperial Consort Candidate said, "But you are all half-brethren, how can there be such a huge gap? Wouldn''t that mean that your mother''s beauty surpasses her mother''s countless times? "


    Wang Zhixi''s heart skipped a beat, but she replied in a serious tone, "My body is covered with skin, and my parents do not dare to harm me. The appearance given by the parents is also the beginning of filial piety. "


    Ever since she was young, she knew that she had always been behaving well in front of her father, establishing her prestige in front of her servants, and that her words to her little companions caused everyone to misunderstand Wang Rong He. Even her reputation of Wang Rong and Wu Yan was being spread privately, this was nothing. She had fought with Wang Rong too many times, so she already knew that Wang Rong wouldn''t easily argue with her over such small matters. There were some things that Wang Rong didn''t consider an offense, but when it came to her mother, that was her bottom line.


    The Zhang clan did not leave behind any portraits of themselves. After their mother took control of the clan, a group of servants came over, but no one could remember the appearance of the clan anymore.


    In order to please her, the young woman had said the same thing. They were all born from the same father, the second young lady was as beautiful as a fairy, and the older girl was far inferior to her. It could be seen that Zhang Shi''s appearance and his wife''s appearance were like heaven and earth.


    She was naturally happy to hear this because both she and her mother thought the same. He didn''t expect that these words would reach Wang Rong He''s ears, that he would always be talking and laughing, like someone who didn''t care, and would directly order his relatives to tie him up and kick him out. In his name, he was criticizing his mistress, and of course his relatives also had some strength to fight him.


    There was a scuffle in her little yard.


    She trembled in her nurse''s embrace as she looked over her nurse''s shoulder. Wang Rong raised her eyebrows and said to her relatives. I know that you signed the agreement on your own in order to gain my mother''s trust. "Since you have signed the indenture contract, you will be a servant of the Wang family. If I want to sell you, it will just be a matter of words."


    After that, she saw her originally high-spirited relatives spread out on the ground, kowtowing to her sister with tears flowing down, "Big girl, please spare my life, I, Zhu Pi, was foolish enough to speak, my mouth was broken, I should have hit you, big girl should have taught me a lesson, I don''t dare to hide, I don''t dare to hide anymore."


    "Since I am standing here, my mother, even if she is already dead, is also the matriarch of this mansion." At that time, Wang Rong He was also only eleven years old, and his stature hadn''t grown much. The servants who were taller than her already didn''t dare to look at her as they said, "If there''s a next time when I talk about my mistress, I won''t be so merciful."


    Wang Zhixi remembered that at that time, she was still burning with fear. The wet nurse held her up all night but refused to call a doctor, "Good girl, you can only bear with it, but it''s all because of that mouth. "The old master has been very angry, and the old lady is kneeling down in the ancestral hall. Good girl, you must take pity on your mother, and bear with it."


    From then on, Wang Zhixi understood that other than a set of skin, there was a huge difference between her and Wang Rong. So she learned a lot of talent, filial piety and beautiful name together, so her name Ming Zhu won more and more, Wang Rong and the name of the dusty.


    She couldn''t help but compare herself with Wang Rong every time. If she held the upper hand, she would feel extremely satisfied. However, when she thought about how Wang Rong didn''t care about comparing with her, this satisfaction changed.

 C22

    Zhang Cheng would ask An Cun about the situation of the Chuxiu Palace when he placed the value every night. He didn''t stop to ask Wang Rong and the others about it, since there would be at least fifty people left in the Imperial Consort Candidate, and there might be others who were lucky enough to be there, so he had to try to form a good relationship with them.


    "Young Eunuch Feng came to Chuxiu Palace today." In the end, the two Eunuch Feng and Feng Bao were the two Eunuch Feng and the Young Eunuch Feng respectively.


    "Guess he''s coming today." Zhang Cheng moaned. Last night, you showed off your skills and stared at His Majesty''s face. Today, we''re not going to visit the Imperial Consort Candidate and act good. "


    Yes, Eunuch Feng said that His Majesty had already seen the portraits of the Imperial Consort Candidate, and praised the beauty of many of the Imperial Consort Candidate s. "He even said that His Majesty said Lady Wang was exceptionally ugly."


    "What?" "Did that kid even say that?" Zhang Cheng was shocked. Was the girl there? How do you feel about that? "


    "When young lady moves to the back hall, except for the morning lessons, she rarely goes to the front hall. When Young Eunuch Feng goes, young lady did not go to the front hall to join in the fun. However, these kinds of words are naturally brought to her ears by someone else. " I took a peek at it. It seems like this young lady doesn''t care, but the Imperial Consort Candidate in the front hall is really mean with her words. Even I feel uncomfortable listening to him, not to mention this young lady. "


    "Feng Shang brat died." Zhang Cheng said, "Alright, don''t tell anyone about this first, I''ll go greet the Shang Jiu Si. These few days, I have been giving young lady''s dessert a little more care, so you can safely deliver it to her table."


    "Alright." "But Brother Zhang, did His Majesty really say that?"


    "Your Majesty, you''re talking about the painter''s painting. Don''t you know what the painter''s lady looks like?" Zhang Cheng shook his head and said.


    "Although this lady is not the prettiest, she must have the best heart." "By the way." A lady will definitely have good fortune. "


    Xi Tao brought the food up. Originally, they were all quietly eating at their respective tables, but the Imperial Consort Candidate in the other room suddenly came over and said, "Big sister Wang, why does your food look different from ours?"


    "Is it different?" She liked meat, and didn''t like green leafy vegetables. There were some things that didn''t need to be said, Xi Tao would set up a dining tray for her every day, but after a few days he had figured out her eating habits, and after that, their meals became more and more suitable, "Come over here if you want to eat."


    "Sure." The Imperial Consort Candidate said. Yesterday, when her father-in-law from Qianqing Palace told him the news, the people from the front hall were all in a frenzy. Even though there were two that were praised as beautiful in the back hall, only Wang Rong and the one that was called ugly were special.


    Imperial Consort Candidate''s heart ached at the sight of the praised beauty, but she was not convinced. It must be because of the money they gave to the painter, and when His Majesty sees the real person, who in the entire palace would not be beautiful? However, the only people who were said to be ugly in the rear hall, the Imperial Consort Candidate s who were the same as them, were all a little angry and embarrassed.


    Humans were the creatures that gathered the most. After a few days, within the Chuxiu Palace, the front and back halls, main hall and secondary hall, as well as the partitions and partitions, were already clearly defined factions. The front hall was naturally harsh on Wang Rong and her fellow disciples, but the people from the back hall were incapable of such actions, especially the Imperial Consort Candidate who lived with Wang Rong in the main hall.


    Wang Rong was easy to get along with, and she was also calm. Unknowingly, everyone saw her as their pillar, but now that she had been humiliated, the people in the Back Palace Hall didn''t say a word about her, as if they had never heard of such a thing.


    It was funny, but at the same time, she felt warm inside. After all, her good sister would go to the back of the palace once a day, and every time, she would say with teary eyes, "I really feel wronged on behalf of my sister if they say that to you." Then, her good palace maid would tell her the truth about the harsh words in the front hall.


    And these strangers who had known her for only a few days, and were even competitors, were willing to protect her. She understood this kindness in her heart.


    All of the Imperial Consort Candidate''s meals were placed together next to each other, so they could truly see the difference between Wang Rong and the other Imperial Consort Candidate''s meals. Wang Rong and the five dishes had three solid and hard vegetables, and the water on the ground had all the delicacies of a mountain and sea. Other people''s meals, aside from a soup, had a little meat in three Green Leaf Vegetables, which was just a hard dish.


    "Didn''t you ask me last time why I didn''t give the painter the lotus pouches?" Wang Rong was also surprised at the difference in diet. She did not look at the other people''s table hobbies, although every meal was satisfying, and thinking that there were five different dishes, Xi Tao just spent a little effort and silver to choose between them. From the looks of it, it was not something that Xi Tao could do with just her mind and money.


    However, now was not the time to think about this. Wang Rong gently smiled and said, "Last time, didn''t you ask me why I didn''t give the money to the painter? Now I can tell you the reason, because all my money was given to the Shang Cuisine Division."


    "Elder sister is too willful." "If I had given my purse to the painter, my sister wouldn''t have."


    Yang Jingru glared at her, picked up a fried chicken with sesame oil and placed it into her mouth to chew. Then she laughed and said, "This is the standard of the palace''s meals. To be honest, this daily meal for me is not much better than my mother''s culinary skills. Thinking about how I have to eat this kind of meal in the future, it''s really a long sigh and it''s boring. "


    Liu Jing also tasted the chopsticks before saying, "I say that my sister''s purse is not a loss at all, since she can eat these delicious foods everyday, what else is there to keep in mind. That painter drew so many pictures, and only a few were praised as pretty. The painter drew it a little weirdly. When the emperor saw this, she was a little doubtful. Was she worried too? Or was she alone? When we see her in the future, she was actually a beauty. "Now that you think about it this way, you''re still taking advantage of me."


    Wang Rong smiled happily. "Since you guys are so good at talking, it looks like you won''t have a choice if I don''t call you over for food in the future."


    "Good elder sister, this is our plan." Cui Ruo said with a sweet smile.


    After a lively lunch break, Wang Rong and her habit was to slowly walk for a quarter of an hour before going back to sleep. At this time, she was circling around the West Palace Begonia in circles.


    "The girl is useless at noon. She should be hungry by afternoon. Today''s snack is the sesame nut cake. When the girl was hungry in the afternoon, she ate it secretly. She didn''t even have a few pieces. After dividing them up, the girl will starve." Xi Tao accompanied her and said that the rest of the people at noon would like to eat Wang Rong''s food, but since Wang Rong didn''t like their food, they ate less.


    "Isn''t today''s dessert a white sugar pancake?" Wang Rong asked with a smile. The silver in this palace is too easy to use. "


    Xi Tao lowered her head when she heard this, "I''m sorry Miss, other than the few days where I went to get the food from the Shang Du Restaurant, the rest were all brought over by An Du. I saw that everything he brought over was good, and I also asked him before, that An De was instructed by someone else. I don''t know if the girl knows. "


    Wang Rong extended her hand to touch the crabapple blossoms that had yet to bloom, "If there''s a bargain, I won''t take up the bastard."


    "Miss?" Xi Tao did not understand.


    "Leave him and I''ll eat when he sends it." Wang Rong said, "It''s just that tomorrow you have to tell him that the delivery is more important, otherwise, Miss Wang will starve."


    Imperial Consort Candidate had been in the palace for longer and longer periods of time, and the number of people who came here was getting fewer and fewer. It was already the end of class, and the range of activities she could take in during the day also gradually expanded from Chuxiu Palace to Gonghou Garden. Both empress dowager and empress were very fond of Buddhism. " Her aunt said that the first time Imperial Consort Candidate s could go to the Qin''an Hall''s side hall to pay respects to Buddha, the side hall was packed with people.


    Whether it was because they wholeheartedly wanted to get a good score or because they wanted to vote for the empress dowager, this side palace became a hot spot.


    The Former Emperor believed in Taoism, so there was no need for the Qin''an Hall to be repaired, the temples were reconstructed and the bodies were reconstructed. The two empress dowager loved Buddhism, so after the Former Emperor left, the main hall of the Qin''an Hall was not moved, and the east and west hall was converted into a buddhist hall. If you don''t like the main hall and only the emperor asks for it, everyone in the side chamber can go and pay their respects.


    Originally, a large number of Daoists and Daoists had been moved out of the palace.


    Unlike the Imperial Consort Candidate, who kneeled in front of the Buddha and recounted her thoughts, Wang Rong She came out after three kowtows and three kowtows. The buddhist hall also had a few sutras that were dedicated to buddhist scriptures.


    "Young lady is different from the other Imperial Consort Candidate. Admitting allegiance to Buddha is a rarely seen agility and cleanliness. It can be seen that you have no other requests in your heart?" Wang Rong He looked back and saw that it was a young man, no one could tell how old he was. Her face seemed to have settled over time, but there were no wrinkles on her forehead.


    Wang Rong, along with Joy and Pichoni, said, "I''ve always thought about Bodhisattvas. I don''t know what to say when I get to the Bodhisattva."


    "Miss, the Bodhisattva contribution scriptures are going to be changed. Seeing that the girl is quite intelligent, why don''t you copy a scroll of it and offer it to the Buddha?" Pitchuni said.


    Since they had nothing to do, the other Imperial Consort Candidate s did not come out so quickly. Wang Rong and Bi Qiuni followed him to the long table where Bi Qiuni would usually recite scriptures.


    Wang Rong and her calligraphy always gave her a cool-headed and cool-headed feeling, so she didn''t know how time had passed. When Wang Rong and her writing was done, she realized that the sun had already set in the west. The golden sunlight shone into the room, illuminating a square of light.


    Wang Rong He looked to his side and saw that Zhu Yijun was sitting there with his hands on his head, looking at her for who knows how long. After they looked at each other for a while, Wang Rong and the other just now that he should greet, Zhu Yijun waved his hand and excused himself. "Anyway, you have been rude to me more than once."


    "His Majesty came quietly, and there was no notification from the eunuch." Wang Ronghe scolded his with his eyes, as if he thought he was the one who was rude to his.


    "You look so good when you write." Zhu Yijun was in a good mood, and didn''t bother about things anymore. He walked leisurely, unknowingly, walked to the Gonghou Garden, and with his sharp eyes, Zhang Cheng immediately saw Wang Rong and her in the scripture reciting room, Zhu Yijun wanted to scare her a bit, but when he went in and saw her calmly and serenely copying the scriptures, he didn''t even have the chance to see her born. Instead, he quietly sat on the side and started to read; It''s also beautifully written. This word belongs to me. "


    "Wang Rong and the scripture." This is to be worshipped in front of the Buddha. "


    "Besides, I can''t afford to be praised by His Majesty."


    "Didn''t His Majesty say that I''m exceptionally ugly?"


    Wang Rong stood up and bowed respectfully before leaving.

 C23

    In the end, Zhu Yijun still brought Wang Rong and the copied scripture back. He had offered it up in front of the Buddha, but he didn''t say that he would definitely offer it up in the Qin''an Hall. Zhu Yijun sat cross-legged on the brick bed to admire it for a while before taking out two volumes. "Take these to the Tzu Ning Palace and the Shoukang Palace respectively.


    The young eunuch brought the plate up and down, and Zhu Yijun looked at the person beside him and said, "Speak. Which one of you went to the Chuxiu Palace to gossip? "


    Feng Shang''s heart jumped, at this time, he would definitely not go up and talk. Zhang Cheng calmly lowered his hands. His Majesty already knew that these words were definitely not coming from his mouth.


    "They''re all mute?" Zhu Yijun asked, "Has anyone replied to my question yet?"


    "Putong!" Feng Shang''s forehead dripped with sweat, he knew that he couldn''t avoid this. He kowtowed and admitted his wrongs, "It''s this servant''s fault, this servant sent Zhuo Zi to Chuxiu Palace to find Palace Manager''s aunt yesterday to ask her about some matters, but this servant really doesn''t know what Zhuo Zi said inside the Chuxiu Palace."


    Zhuo Zi was kneeling only three steps behind him, her body trembling like a sieve but unable to open her mouth to refute him. Zhu Yijun didn''t even raise his head. Little Zhuo Zi will take the twenty boards and the Qianqing Palace will be expelled from them. Feng Shang, you should also take the ten boards.


    Feng Shang quickly nodded his head to show his gratitude, then retreated and left the hall to receive his punishment at the Disciplinary Hall. How could they dare to really fight? It would be fine even if they just skimmed over a few slates, but they could still take pity on Zhuo Zi. After twenty slots, it would already be more than enough to take a breather, the people doing the chores could only blink at Feng Shang to ensure that they wouldn''t be able to survive the night.


    Feng Shang was still able to walk after receiving ten slates, so he cupped his hands in thanks to the eunuchs present. He would treat them to wine another day. He squatted down and whispered to Zhuo Zi who had hatred in her eyes, "Don''t blame me for being ruthless. Since you''ve been expelled from Qianqing Palace, you won''t have any good days in the future. I''ll gift you with a gift so that you won''t have to face this kind of loss."


    Blood trickled down from Zhuo Zi''s mouth.


    Although it was fine, Feng Shang still laid in the room for three or four days. He wanted to finish the whole show, since there was plenty of fun in the room.


    "The Qianqing Palace has been delivered to me, the Empress Dowager Li accepted it and took a look." This is a handwritten scripture, where did the emperor come from? "


    The man shook his head, not knowing, but the Empress Dowager Li asked again, "Where did His Majesty go today?"


    "Since the start of the dynasty, I have been at the Qianqing Palace. I made a trip there in the middle of the afternoon." The man said.


    Empress Dowager Li sent someone to deliver the scripture to the rear hall for worship and also sent someone to ask if there was anyone else appearing on Qin''an Hall today. The person who asked this question quickly came back, "From the past, Imperial Consort Candidate s of the Chuxiu Palace were able to move about freely in the Gonghou Garden during the day. Imperial Consort Candidate s like to go to the Qin''an Hall side hall to pay their respects to Bodhisattva and make a wish. There are also less than thirty Imperial Consort Candidate s who are going to the Qin''an Hall today. "


    "Loving Bodhisattvas is a good thing. To believe in the Buddha makes one''s heart calm. Since they are so sincere, each of them must write a copy of a scripture and send it up. " The Empress Dowager Li said.


    Aunt told me about Empress Dowager Li''s decree, and the sadness and happiness mixed within the Chuxiu Palace. Because of their birth problems, more than half of the Imperial Consort Candidate s had never held a pen or paper before entering the palace. Many concubines learn to read only after entering the palace.


    Auntie said that she could draw the gourd according to the book, but when did someone draw the gourd with a brush for the first time? If it wasn''t made into a ball of black ink, he could write a piece of paper with a single word.


    Yang Jingru''s father was an Elementary Scholar, so copying scriptures was not a problem. Seeing Cui Ruo crying, Liu Jing sat there in a daze and said to Wang Rong who was writing, "Why don''t we help them copy it, it won''t take too much time."


    "Everyone''s handwriting is different. If they are discovered, it will bring them harm instead." Wang Rong Wen said as she stopped writing and asked Liu Jing and Cui Ruo to come over. "The Chinese characters'' scriptures are too hard to draw. This is a scripture of the Sanskrit. If you practice it a few more times, you should be able to draw better."


    Cui Ruo took it in her hands and looked at it. It was full of twists and turns, "Sister Wang, what is this about? "Why are they curving like little tadpoles?"


    "This is the Buddhist scripture from the Mantra of Sanskrit. Do you know how to recite it?" Wang Rong asked.


    "At home, you can only read the Dim Meridian and the Diamond Sutra. You don''t know many scriptures." Liu Jing said.


    "No problem, this is very short and very simple, just wait until I teach you guys how to recite it." Wang Rong He said, "Whether you know how to write or not cannot be fake, as Sanskrit is easier to copy. If anyone asks, they will say that you guys had an idea and went to ask the Qin''an Hall Biddy to borrow."


    "But, don''t you know whether or not you borrow it from Qin''an Hall with just a single question?" Cui Ruo said.


    "Are you stupid? Can''t the two of us copy the scripture on this Chuxiu Palace?" Liu Jing glared at her, "I''ll go and tell Yuanyuan now." Yuanyuan''er lived in the East Branch Hall, she was from the same village.


    "Thank goodness I have a big sister. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do this time." Cui Ruoxi clasped her hands together and said. Wang Rong smiled as she took out the handkerchief and casually said, "I wonder how the empress dowager suddenly remembered to have us copy the scriptures?"


    Xi Tao took the handkerchief and nodded her head, she knew that she would ask around.


    It was also the time to eat and drink around the Western Palace Begonia after their meal. Wang Rong and her insistence on touching the flower bud every day, had grown a lot more energetic than the other flower bones. Xi Tao also agreed that it was Wang Rong who was more diligent in touching the flower bone. She said that yesterday, His Majesty took a scripture from the Qin''an Hall and gave it to the two empress dowager. The empress dowager said that the Imperial Consort Candidate should follow his Majesty and be filial, and that''s why this happened. " Xi Tao spoke out the information she had gathered.


    "Why did Your Majesty take the scripture away from the Qin''an Hall?" Wang Rong asked while pretending to be puzzled.


    "I won''t be able to ask. Even the Bichini from Qin''an Hall didn''t know that His Majesty came by yesterday." Xi Tao said.


    Wang Rong and Changing Leaf had undoubtedly written the scripture the emperor had taken away yesterday and sent it to the empress dowager. When the empress dowager saw that it was a handwritten copy of the scripture, she naturally suspected that the emperor was secretly sharing it with someone. She was familiar with all the concubines in the palace, so she must be one of the Imperial Consort Candidate''s people.


    Wang Rong suddenly thought of something and asked, "Yesterday, I met a Bi Qiuni at the Qin''an Hall, he had a kind face and eyes but his age could not be discerned, and his demeanor was extraordinary. It was just that we were in a hurry yesterday and forgot to ask about his name, do you know who she is?"


    "Can''t tell his age?" Xi Tao asked.


    "It seems like he has quite a bit of experience, but his face is smooth, so he can''t be too hasty." Wang Rong He said.


    "That should be Martial Aunt Jingyi." Once Xi Tao heard her description, she immediately knew which one it was, "Originally, Imperial Consort Candidate from the time of the Former Emperor, who never accepted any favors, and was content with learning the Buddha. After the death of Former Emperor, she refused to leave the palace and said that she wanted to sacrifice her life to pray for the good fortune of the Former Emperor, and decided to give it to her as a gift at the end of the Qin''an Hall."


    "Mistress Jingyi is a very gentle and gentle person, the palace maid are all very willing to listen to her recite scriptures." Xi Tao said hesitantly, "But as a Imperial Consort Candidate, Martial Aunt Jing has never accepted anything. Some people avoid this, but yesterday, when Imperial Consort Candidate went to the Qin''an Hall, I met Martial Aunt Jing Yi. Last night, Martial Aunt Jing went into closed door cultivation and wanted to avoid Imperial Consort Candidate."


    "How dare he say such things to the Bishops of the Bodhisattva in a quiet place. This kind of brain doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you anymore. Wang Yunhe said, "Yesterday, not only did I see Mrs. Jingyi, but I also spoke to her. Not only did I see her yesterday, I will also meet her in the future. "Let''s see if it will affect me."


    "It''s good for a lady to be on good terms with Grand Preceptor Yi." Xi Tao said, "The ointment and cosmetic powder Master Jing Yi concocted is much better than those made in the palace. Otherwise, how could Master Jing Yi not have wrinkles on her? "However, she won''t easily give it to others. She has to get along with them."


    Wang Rong did not have much interest in cosmetic powder, so she did not believe that Master Jing Yi''s closed door training was for the Imperial Consort Candidate''s sake. Without this sort of magnanimity, how could she stay in the palace as a nun? Regardless of whether Grand Preceptor Jing had seen His Majesty yesterday or not, Grand Preceptor Xie still knew that she had copied the scriptures. For the entire afternoon, when she hadn''t, the emperor could use his toes to think of where the scriptures came from. The most likely reason why she had gone into seclusion was that she did not want to get involved in such a thing. Furthermore, she would also release a message that would reassure her and help her hide the truth.


    Then what is the probability of her using her left hand to complete the Buddhist scripture homework and then hiding it from the world? She did not want her reputation to go down the drain. After all, she was completely innocent, the Emperor had taken it away, and she had not given it to him yet. She did not want to give it to him yet.


    But Wang Yunzhi quickly realized the problem. Even if she could stop using her right hand to copy the scriptures before the empress dowager passed away without exposing herself, it was unknown when the emperor would sell her out. The biggest person among them who knew was the most uncontrollable. In this sort of situation, other than exposing himself, there was no other way.


    If the empress dowager asked, she would just say that they had copied the offerings from Qin''an Hall. As for why her majesty had taken them, she had no idea.


    In terms of being the backbone of the rear palace, Wang Rong and the rest of their people, the front palace also had a backbone, but it wasn''t Wang Zhixi. Wang Zhixi was beautiful, gentle and kind, good at buying people''s hearts and many people. But that was because everyone felt that with Wang Zhixi''s beauty, she would definitely be favored in the future. If they befriended Wang Zhixi, maybe they would have more chances to meet His Majesty.


    The leader of the front hall was called Zhou Yuting. If one were to say that Wang Zhixi had an appearance that was full of emotions and wanted to speak, then it would be embarrassing, but Zhou Yuting was just a person with bright eyes and white teeth. She was very ambitious and smart, and she squandered her money like dirt. There were those that she found useful when they made friends in the Imperial Consort Candidate, and there were those that didn''t like her. She had bought all of the eunuchs and aunts in the palace maid with money, begging for directions without a door, but the following meal was cold. The tea was cold, the water was cold. The Imperial Consort Candidate were all jades from a small family, how could they have seen such a formation? In that moment, wherever Zhou Yuting went, no one dared not retreat.


    Zhou Yuting was not stupid, the Imperial Consort Candidate who joined her would usually have palace maid meticulously serving them. For hot meals, even if they went to the Qin''an Hall, they could arrange for everyone to enter the hall to pay their respects, and stay for a little longer.


    She would usually use words to humiliate even when she was suppressing the Imperial Consort Candidate, so no one would be able to catch her weakness. Furthermore, in the end, there were other Imperial Consort Candidate s who took the initiative to make trouble for her in order to curry her favor.


    Perhaps calling him a pillar or the overlord of the palace was more appropriate.


    Wang Zhixi and Zhou Yuting could be considered to be used to each other, but they couldn''t get along with each other, so they didn''t interfere with each other and lived peacefully.

 C24

    Wang Zhixi naturally knew that Wang Yunhe''s words were extremely well written. Even though she still didn''t understand the time and effort Wang Rong spent on calligraphy, when his aunt said she wanted to hand over the Buddhist scriptures, he didn''t stop her from going to Wang Rong and asking her to copy the Heart Sutra. Wang Rong He was not a petty person.


    Wang Zhixi placed Wang Rong and the book she had written on the ground and then covered them with a piece of paper. However, if this were to continue, the following scriptures would be invaded by the ink and become useless. Wang Zhixi did not mind letting the palace maid throw it away.


    But someone picked it up and placed it back on Zhou Yuting''s table.


    "Who do you think wrote this?" Zhou Yuting asked. The front hall staff were so nervous, yet Zhou Yuting lived in a private room, with only her bed covering her entire appearance. As for its master, no one cared who she squeezed in with.


    "It was written by Wang Zhixi''s beautiful sister who was called ugly by His Majesty." The palace maid lowered her head and said, "Wang Zhixi''s performance was far worse than hers. She wanted to gift the two empress dowager with this set of scriptures, but she deliberately asked for a sample and placed it under a piece of paper to write it down word by word. "It''s obvious that you think sister''s calligraphy is better."


    Zhou Yuting carefully read the Buddhist scripture that had been scrapped. Although a few characters had already been stained by the ink and curled into a ball, she could not see it clearly. But it does show that the pen is strong, and that it is not something ordinary handwriting can contend with.


    Zhou Yuting caressed the scripture and muttered, "He can still operate like this?"


    "Please help me ask if this Miss Wang is willing to make a copy of the scripture and lend it to me for me to study. The conditions are easy to negotiate." Zhou Yuting said to the palace maid.


    The palace maid returned to report not long after she left for the rear hall. With a troubled look on her face, she said, "Miss, Miss Wang, you really aren''t listening to all this nonsense. You aren''t willing to copy another book."


    Zhou Yuting''s face was gloomy, even if she were to use her meals and life''s inconvenience to threaten Wang Rong, the time of the scripture ceremony was right in front of her. At this moment, it was very likely that the fox didn''t hit her and instead fell to the ground. After thinking for a moment, Zhou Yuting made a decision in her heart. She asked palace maid to come over and say it like this, then gave her a heavy bag, "When this is done, you will have to pay for it."


    "Don''t worry young lady, the safekeeping has been completed." palace maid promised.


    All of the written records of the Imperial Consort Candidate s were handed to their aunt in Chuxiu Palace first, and then, their aunt personally delivered them to the Tzu Ning Palace. When they reached the outer walls of the palace, her aunt suddenly stopped the procession. She looked straight ahead, not looking behind. Behind her, a palace maid hurriedly found a tray filled with eunuchs that she had memorized long ago.


    After finding the scripture of Wang Rong He, he quickly changed the label on it to Zhou Yuting''s, and then placed Wang Rong He''s label on Zhou Yuting''s book. The whole process was very quick and light. When palace maid came to stand behind his aunt, she called him to leave, but in just a short moment, it was as if they had never stopped.


    The Empress Dowager Chen and the Empress Dowager Li were sitting facing each other and drinking tea in the Palace of Tzu Ning.


    "Why did you suddenly think of letting Imperial Consort Candidate copy the scripture?" Empress Dowager Chen asked.


    "It is a scripture sent over by His Majesty. Elder sister didn''t notice any clues." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    Empress Dowager Chen put down her tea cup, "I really don''t know what to say about your thoughts. I can understand that you were so cautious when your Majesty was still the crown prince, but you had no other choice. Now that the emperor was doing well, the whole dynasty was praising him. The king is also very filial. If there is anything good, they would think of us. Just accept the good intentions and try to find out what is behind it. "


    "That''s a private lesson." The Empress Dowager Li said solemnly.


    "That is the Imperial Consort Candidate. Speaking of which, they are all His Majesty''s women, where did this private lesson come from?" Empress Dowager Chen shook her head and said. |


    Empress Dowager Li still could not relax her gloomy face. palace maid looked at each of the scriptures Her Majesty had sent over, and in the end, could not find three. She could only present them to the empress dowager together. "Why are there three?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    "These three handwriting looks alike. The servants really can''t tell, so they can only show it to the empress dowager and ask her to tell." Aunt Yaoyu said.


    "And you can''t tell?" The Empress Dowager Chen curiously said, "Take it over to take a look. Yo, there''s even a copy of the Buddhist Scripture inside."


    The Empress Dowager Li asked Yao Yu, "Which three?"


    "Reporting to the empress dowager, they are respectively the capital''s largest administrative group''s Liu Jing, the capital''s safe house''s Wang Zhixi and the capital''s chessboard street''s Zhou Yuting." Yaoyu said.


    "Then invite all three of them." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    The empress dowager suddenly called Liu Jing over. Wang Zhixi, Zhou Yuting went to the Ci Ning Palace for an audience.


    "It can''t be. It''s only been a short while, and he already picked three?" Yang Jingru said, "He asked us to copy the scriptures without any reason, and immediately summoned people to meet him after handing it over, why do I feel like we''re looking for someone?"


    "It''s a good thing that we still have Sister Liu in the rear hall. If we really had to choose between the three of them, our face would have already fallen." Cui Ruo said.


    Wang Zhixi wrote according to her writing style, it seemed very normal. Liu Jing had worked very hard, she had copied and scrapped many pieces of paper, and now that she had seen the finished product of the paper, she felt that there was a huge difference between her writing style and the one she had given her. But what about Zhou Yuting?


    What about her book? She copied it with her right hand? If she was the one who wrote the scripture the Emperor had given to the Empress Dowager, would the Empress Dowager not look for her?


    Wang Rong suddenly sighed as she covered her face. Could she have been thinking too much? This is so embarrassing.


    "Sister Wang, what happened to you?" Cui Ruo asked.


    "I''m fine." Wang Rong He lowered his hand and calmed himself down, saying, "Just wait until Jing Er comes back, then we''ll know what''s going on."


    When they thought about the last three choices, they were both excited and could not believe it. If such a good thing really fell to them, Zhou Yuting''s eyes flashed with light, even if it wasn''t the third choice, they would have more opportunities to see the empress dowager than the other Imperial Consort Candidate, so they had to make full use of it.


    After greeting them, the Empress Dowager Chen shouted and even let them take their seats. "Don''t be nervous, it''s not a bad thing, seeing that you guys have copied your books well, that''s why I called you over to meet me."


    The three stood up again to thank the empress dowager''s praise.


    "Why did I think of copying the Buddhist scripture?" Empress Dowager Chen asked.


    "Reporting to the empress dowager, this young girl''s family is poor and has not studied much. She did not know much about Chinese characters and was afraid of offending the Bodhisattva so she went to the Qin''an Hall to request for the Buddhist scripture to be learned."


    "Clever." Empress Dowager Chen said. Furthermore, you did not have any foundation at all previously, so you can see how sincere you are now. "


    "You often go to the Qin''an Hall''s Buddhist Hall?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    "To reply the empress dowager, when I first entered the palace, I attended lessons, so I didn''t go outside Chuxiu Palace. Later on, aunt said that I could go walk around Gonghou Garden, and found out that there was a buddhist hall in Qin''an Hall that I could enter, so I went there a few more times." Zhou Yuting laughed and said, "I said that I''m not afraid of the empress dowager''s jokes. After entering the palace for so long, I''ve missed my parents.


    "It is perfectly justified for your daughter to miss your parents. How could I laugh at you?" Empress Dowager Li said as she played with the tea cup. "Then normally, you guys will copy the scriptures and worship it in front of the Buddha?"


    The three of them showed varying degrees of doubt, but Zhou Yuting''s reaction speed was rather fast as she laughed, "The buddhist hall doesn''t allow incense to burn, it''s fine if you write a scroll of scripture to worship Buddha."


    Empress Dowager Li stopped talking and said a few more things. On the other hand, Empress Dowager Chen was happy to chat with Imperial Consort Candidate, they chatted for the time of two cups of tea. It was getting late for palace maid, so the two empress dowager gave each of them some brocade and ordered them to withdraw with their accessories.


    Empress Dowager Chen changed to tea to moisturize her throat. Do you think you''re overthinking it? No matter which one of them it was, it didn''t look like they were giving a scripture to His Majesty. Furthermore, who would give away their lover''s Buddhist scripture when they are young? "


    "His Majesty loves calligraphy. Maybe he accidentally went to the Qin''an Hall and found these Buddhist scriptures and brought them back. However, the person who copied the scriptures and placed them in the buddhist hall does not know about them." Empress Dowager Chen said unconcerned.


    "Elder sister, who do you think is the real author of that scripture?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    "Liu Jing, who can''t even write a single word, is naturally not one. Everyone said that the words were suitable for a person. Although it was a Buddhist scripture, one could still see that the person who wrote it had a generous heart. Zhou Yuting looked like a straightforward and generous person, the words resembled hers the most. " The Empress Dowager Chen said.


    "Actually, I think the three people who came today are the last three people here." The Empress Dowager Chen said.


    "Elder sister, this is too careless." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    "Jokes, jokes, I think you''re too serious all day." Empress Dowager Chen laughed.


    The three replied with Chuxiu Palace, and naturally many people came forward to ask about what had happened. Wang Zhixi''s excuse was that she was tired, so Zhou Yuting carelessly wiped her hands, "Seeing the reward I brought back from the Tactics of the Peace Palace, are you still going to ask what happened? "Of course it''s good news."


    All the Imperial Consort Candidate s were envious and jealous, flattering him.


    When Liu Jing returned to the rear hall, no one was around him. Wang Rong smiled and said, "The gods are all listening attentively outside the palace, if you hadn''t said anything, you would have rested. Today, other than you, the rest of the people in the rear hall won''t be able to rest well."


    "It won''t just be me, you can also rest well if you''re not the same." Liu Jing looked at her.


    "Not necessarily." "Both Wang Rong and Wen Yan''s smile became even wider." I know how to gossip too. "


    Liu Jing laughed, "It''s nothing much, just that we copied the books well, called over a reward and gave it some encouragement, then chatted for a while. The main reason was that Zhou Yuting and I were responding, but the empress dowager and I were just saying a few words."


    "The empress dowager didn''t ask about anything else. She just said what she did at the Chuxiu Palace, and what she did at home. If the empress dowager had done the same thing in her daughter''s room, she would say a few more words of interest." Liu Jing said, "After talking about the time of two cups of tea, the empress dowager got tired, so we came back and gave each of us a piece of silk and two hairpins."


    "No matter what, this is the first time you''re sitting here in the Palace of Tzu Ning chatting with the empress dowager. Don''t you have any other thoughts?" Cui Ruo asked.


    "The empress dowager is more harmonious, the empress dowager is more serious. Un, I feel that they''re looking for someone, saying something about whether or not we''ll copy the scriptures and put it in the Qin''an Hall, who would do that?" Liu Jing asked, but she was looking at Wang Rong and, if someone were to look for the words, both hers and Wang Zhixi''s words would be affected by Wang Rong and. Although she didn''t know why Zhu Yuting''s word was inside, but there was a high chance that two of the three would have words.


    Wang Rong Yun was also shocked. "There''s such a thing?"


    Liu Jing didn''t think about it when she couldn''t tell, and it had nothing to do with her. She only smiled and said, "However, I can foresee that there will be many scriptures that will be imparted by the Qin''an Hall in the future."


    "The Imperial Consort Candidate s in the front hall have been going to the Qin''an Hall for a long time. Yang Jingru said.


    Wang Zhixi rolled over and closed her eyes as she pretended to sleep. However, she was thinking the same thing as Liu Jing.


    Could it be Wang Rong?


    But if it was her, why wasn''t she called?

 C25

    After that, the Ci Ning Palace called over the Imperial Consort Candidate s in batches, but no matter who it was, Zhou Yuting was still there. Everyone in the Chuxiu Palace s said that the empress had decided, and the front hall was naturally more lively, so the people in the back hall were much quieter, although they were trying their best to figure out whether or not they should go and flatter Zhou Yuting in the front hall. However, the person inside the main hall of the Lijing Hall did not move.


    After his afternoon nap, he woke up to the fact that there was no one around. "Miss Yang and Miss Liu have been summoned to the Ci Ning Palace. Miss Cui brought some people with her to play at Gonghou Garden." Xi Tao said, and offered her some cool and refreshing tea, "The Gonghou Garden''s flowers bloom more and more every day, why not Miss take a seat at the Gonghou Garden?" Xi Tao suggested.


    "I''m not going." Wang Rong He said, "Yesterday, didn''t they say that His Majesty has appeared at the Gonghou Garden? I guess that the Gonghou Garden should be very lively these few days. I''m most afraid of bustling with noise and excitement now."


    It was a rare moment of tranquility. It was a waste to be in a daze. Wang Rong swept his eyes and found a round vase made of white porcelain. He then told her to go to the garden and cut some flowers and leaves. The nectarine was also solid, although he didn''t know what Wang Rong wanted to do, so he cut off one vase to bring back all the flowers and herbs that had blossomed in the Palace. With the addition of the leaves, the table was filled with flowers and grass.


    "It''s really spring. There are so many flowers blooming." Wang Rong Yun smiled and said, "Go find some containers, since you''ve already plucked so much, don''t waste it."


    The window frame was knocked, Wang Rong He turned his head to look, the one who was standing there smiling at Cen Cen''er was not Zhu Yijun, but Wang Rong who subconsciously looked around, where Xi Tao had just gone to find the container, and there was no one around.


    "Don''t take me seriously if I''m being polite. His Majesty is really annoying." Wang Rong He said as he prepared to pull open the window.


    Zhu Yijun blocked the window from allowing Wang Rong to close, "Why didn''t I see you when I went to Qin''an Hall yesterday?"


    "Who does the emperor have an appointment with?" Wang Rong asked.


    "Weren''t you waiting for me there that day?" Zhu Yijun said, his expression seemed to say that he did not know what was in your mind.


    Wang Rong truly felt wronged and wronged, but the most important thing right now was to let this great Buddha roam the world. Otherwise, if she let anyone see her, she wouldn''t be able to wash away her grievances even if she jumped into the Yellow River. If your majesty still doesn''t leave, I can only prove my innocence with a single white silk. "


    "Why are you so nervous? They went to stop us at the Gonghou Garden, they definitely would not have expected us to actually come inside the Chuxiu Palace. " Zhu Yijun said, "Besides, how can you not have any innocence when you see us? You are currently my Imperial Consort Candidate, and would only be innocent to see other men. "


    "Your Majesty!" Wang Rong He emphasized his words.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll be leaving now." But it seems like the food at Chuxiu Palace is pretty good, I feel like your face is rounder than last time. " Zhu Yijun said, "Don''t just rely on us knowing you and indulging yourself, if you are kicked out of the palace because you are too ugly, even I will not be able to help you."


    Wang Rong was so angry that her eyes widened, but she couldn''t think of anything to say. She really wanted him to leave quickly, so why would she leave him here to argue with him?


    "Miss, what are you looking at?" Xi Tao came over with a pot and asked as she saw Wang Rong kneeling in front of the window.


    "Nothing." After calming down, Wang Rong turned her head and smiled, "I don''t see any dead branches outside that haven''t bloomed and become leaves."


    "Miss wants to use dry branches? I''ll go get it for the girl. " Xi Tao said.


    Wang Rong sat cross-legged in front of the brick bed, meditating on the flowers and branches, her mind completely calmed down, thinking back to the two times she had met Zhu Yijun in the palace, because things had suddenly happened, she had always reacted subconsciously, and that was out of the question. The next time they met, no matter how unexpected it was, they would greet him with fear and calmness.


    Although she was still hypnotizing herself, why was her heart getting more and more flustered? Would he still be able to leave the palace and return home?


    The shallow and round containers choose leaves the size of leaves as their base, which is built into a pagoda shape according to the size of the flower. The container was shaped like a bowl-shaped container. The two ends of the long leaves were tied together with an embroidery thread and placed in the bowl to form the shape of a triangular sail. White flowers were scattered on the bottom and the remaining colors were filled to the brim with the meaning of the Riding Wind Wave.


    In the end, there was not much flower material left, so he picked up two red Begonia flowers. Behind them was a branch with pink peach blossoms and flower buds, along with a lifeless twig, a round white porcelain bottle, and Wang Qiong made a small object that he left on his kang table to enjoy.


    As for the rest of the scenery, Xi Tao was told to send them to the empty areas in the hall to watch the show.


    Zhu Yijun regained his Qianqing Palace and stopped in his tracks as he passed by a Precious Flower Orchid in front of the hall. This year''s flowers bloomed early. " The lonely tree was filled with flower buds, with only one flower bud remaining. Zhu Yijun got someone to pick it, "Find a white flower vase and send it over." Zhu Yijun said to Zhang Cheng.


    Xi Tao carefully took the flower and walked outside, waiting patiently, "Big sister, where do you want to move the flower to, let me help you carry it."


    "I gave it to you, where are you moving to?" Xi Tao asked. She wasn''t extremely smart, but she wasn''t stupid either. There was clearly someone behind Andersen, and all she could tell was that this person bore no ill will towards the girl, and the girl knew who it was.


    "Where can I move to?" Andersen said with a laugh.


    "The scenery the girl is making is very good. I have to put it where the girl can see it." Xi Tao said.


    "Andersen scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks." "Elder sister, I won''t take yours for free. I have something here to exchange for it." An Du took out the bottle that Zhang Cheng gave her, a bottle that was as good as the flower vase on the girl''s table, with a single flower bud inside.


    "Good elder sister, this flower must be brought before the young lady." Andersen said with a bow.


    "Wait a moment." Xi Tao said, and placed the flowers in her hands properly, then took the vase and placed it inside. "Miss, I don''t know where that monkey got the flowers from, but he wants to offer them to Miss when he sees you make a scene."


    Wang Rong He looked at the flower bud. "This is Baohua Yulan?" She really liked Mulan, but Chuxiu Palace s and Gonghou Garden s were both rare. Mulan''s shadow, let alone the rare species inside Mulan.


    "This servant doesn''t recognize you." Xi Tao said, "It''s just that An Sun has the essence of a monkey, bringing it with you just like a flower bud, with a face full of pride, wanting to see a big flower for yourself."


    Wang Rong''s hand that was about to touch the flower bud stopped in mid-air, her expression changing several times. Now that the flower had been delivered to her, if she didn''t turn back, who knows if she would be in a stroke again? Look at this vase, you''re the only one with sharp eyes that picked the same vase.


    Wang Rong turned her head and took out the crabapple and peach blossoms in the bottle on her table, leaving only a dead branch inside and gave the vase to Xi Tao, "Here, go and report this to An De."


    Wang Rong, who was in a good mood, inserted the Begonia peach blossoms into Yulan bottle. Afterwards, she felt that the Begonia''s red color was somewhat tacky. She took a scissors and cut the stems shorter, putting the hairpin on.


    Just as the Imperial Consort Candidate left the Palace, the news of His Majesty going to the Gonghou Garden was transmitted to the empress dowager''s ears.


    "This Imperial Consort Candidate isn''t for us to choose Imperial Consort Candidate, it''s for His Majesty. It''s time for them to meet." Empress Dowager Chen laughed. Three days later, at the Gonghou Garden, there will be a Spring Festival. The Imperial Consort Candidate will produce five or six programs, and show off their talents in front of His Majesty. "


    "This is not compatible with etiquette." Empress Dowager Li said. It would be better to ascend to the main hall of the Palace and have the Imperial Consort Candidate pay her respects to her majesty. "


    "How boring it is for his Majesty to appear in the end as a talent like this." The Empress Dowager Chen said.


    "His Majesty the Emperor has arrived." The eunuch at the door sang.


    Zhu Yijun walked in and greeted the Empress Dowager Chen with clasped hands and bowed, "Greetings to Imperial Mother." "He cupped his hands towards the Empress Dowager Li. To the Mother of God. "


    "Quick, sit." Empress Dowager Chen said, "This Dowager was just discussing with you, mother, and said that it was also the time for you to meet with him. This Dowager wanted to organize a Spring Festival Banquet, and this day''s banquet at Gonghou Garden would be extremely suitable. Your mother means to ascend to a seat at Jing Ren Palace and meet your Imperial Consort Candidate once. What does Your Majesty think? "


    Zhu Yijun said, "If mother wants Imperial Consort Candidate to show her talents and solve the boredom, then let''s have a lively Spring Festival. After the banquet, we will go to Jing Ren Palace to see the Imperial Consort Candidate. This time it will be earlier, if there are people who are unsuitable, we will release the palace, and do not delay the blossoming of the flower. "


    "The Emperor has always done things so properly." The Empress Dowager Chen said to the Empress Dowager Li with a smile, "Little sister, do you agree?"


    "In that case, let''s do as His Majesty says." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    With the decision made by the Ci Ning Palace, the Palace Manager Bureau had to organize the event in secret. As for the main highlight of the competition, the talent show on the Imperial Consort Candidate, Palace Manager Cui had personally gone to notify them of the arrival of the Chuxiu Palace.


    When Zhu Yijun returned to the Qianqing Palace, the Feng Shang carried his green nameplate, "Your Majesty, which esteemed lady will you call to sleep with today?"


    "Imperial Lower Consort Guo." Zhu Yijun did not even look at the few green tags on the plate and said. Feng Shang revealed a smile and took it down.


    As Zhang Cheng served the new tea, he realized that there was a dried up branch inside a small round bottle at an unremarkable location, "What''s that?"


    "Your Imperial Majesty, that was Yulan''s return gift." Zhang Cheng replied embarrassedly. His Majesty only said that he wanted the flowers, and did not say that he wanted to return the gesture. However, he thought that it was only because His Majesty saw that Miss Wang was arranging flowers that he remembered that he was going to send Yulan over. If there was a response, His Majesty would definitely be happy, and that was why His Majesty hinted that his Majesty wanted to bring back another finished product of Miss Wang. But now that the greeting had come back, Zhang Cheng really wanted to slap himself for talking too much.


    All in all, not counting the Miss Wang, he really had a reckless temperament. Now that the greeting has arrived, although it is improper, if you don''t place it on display and Her Majesty and the Miss Wang reveal it when they meet again, this meeting will definitely not be able to escape.


    Zhang Cheng sighed and found an inconspicuous place in the cubicle to place down, and only hoped that the Emperor would not see it.


    "Take it and look at it." Zhu Yijun said. What was there to see? There was a white jar with a dead branch stuck in it. It was very clear that there was nothing unusual about it, and there was something about the dead branch. Zhang Cheng was very careful, afraid that his Majesty would be angry. Unexpectedly, Zhu Yijun laughed.


    "From the looks of it, she seems to know quite a bit. It turns out she''s only at this level. What a pity that I have a Precious Flower Yulan."


    "During this Spring Festival Gala, Imperial Consort Candidate will be the one to show her talent. If she really doesn''t know anything, then she can just go up and write a few words. "Otherwise, how could we have passed at the empress dowager''s place?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "Miss Wang doesn''t look like an idiot. She should have some talent too." Zhang Cheng smiled and said.


    "You can''t be too precise with your actions." Zhu Yijun said, "Seeing her using scissors to cut flowers today, you might have guessed that she doesn''t know anything about flowers."


    Zhang Cheng laughed yes, but he was bitter in his heart. My majesty, you didn''t expect that it wasn''t that the Miss Wang didn''t know how to flowers, it was just that she purposely took out a dried up branch to fool you. "Then your majesty, let me take this off.


    "No need, leave it here." Zhu Yijun said, "I can vaguely see that West Palace Begonia with Chuxiu Palace is opening extremely well, go cut two for me and put in here."


    When the ladies of Chuxiu Palace heard that they would be able to meet His Majesty in three days at the Gonghou Garden, they were elated. Aunt Cui said, "The ladies can discuss about it themselves, so there''s no need for too many of them. It''s better if there''s four or five of them.


    "Four or five is the best. Then, is it four or five?" Zhou Yuting asked.


    "Ladies, prepare your talent first. Before the Spring Festival, I will come to examine it together with the mama of the Tzu Ning Palace. If there''s anything that''s inappropriate, it cannot be displayed at the Spring Festival." said Aunt Cui. " The young ladies can also prepare some talent. If the Esteemed Empress Dowager or the Emperor were interested, it''s possible for them to display it on their own. "

 C26

    On the other hand, Wang Rong slept well the whole night, slept well, woke up early, and ate her favorite dishes with a better mood. Liu Jing sat on the brick bed dumbly, while the palace maid combed her hair.


    "Last night, we discussed for half the night, but we didn''t say anything. We wasted our sleep." Liu Jing said that since she had been to the Palace more than once or two times, she would come to ask for her opinion. With so many people and so few programs, everyone wanted to show off. Without a strong leader, no one could do it in the end.


    "Has the palace reached a conclusion yet?" Yang Jingru asked.


    They are much easier to handle, Zhou Yuting said that she would dance with the sword, Wang Zhixi said that she would play the zither, and there was even someone else that would like to sing, but everyone else thought that she would not be able to compare to Zhou Yuting and Wang Zhixi, who would like to dance with her, or sing along, and found a group to follow her, if no one wanted to, she could only sit obediently that day, and Aunt did not say that everyone would have to participate.


    "But who doesn''t want to participate?" Since Wang Zhixi had asked, shshemust be very satisfied with her talent. Other people could only be a foil to him. If she was pitiful, it would be impossible for him to be one. No matter how magnanimous a person was, he would feel uncomfortable in his heart. After all, this is my first time seeing His Majesty. " Cui Ruo said.


    "But do we have any among us who are confident that we can compare to Zhou Yuting?" Wang Rong asked. I''m not a talented person, so I won''t join in on the Spring Festival. It''s good for me to just sit there like a flower on the wall. "


    "Sister, Aunt Palace Manager just said that everyone must attend this Spring Festival Gala." A young lady from the Eastern Hall of the Li Jingxuan came running in with an anxious expression on her face. "They even said that His Majesty''s concubine will be participating as well."


    "Is that true?" Wang Rong He said, his heart was suddenly filled with frustration.


    "Really." The girl who had come said, "The people in the front hall are also in a mess."


    "The concubines in that palace have all met His Majesty. Why are they still joining in on the fun with the Imperial Consort Candidate?" Cui Ruoruo was annoyed, but she was also annoyed. "At least I have spent more time in the palace than us. I know what His Majesty likes, but I still have more things I can use than we do."


    "The palace has always only heard of newbies laughing. Do you think you can show yourself in front of the emperor just because you''re his concubine?" Yang Jingru said, "Calm down."


    "Have everyone come over." Since there was nothing to avoid, Wang Rong gathered her energy and faced reality. "Everyone gather together to discuss a plan. We don''t have much time, and the program we don''t want to prepare is too different from the one at the front hall or from the concubine."


    "I''ll go get someone." Liu Jing said.


    When all of the people from the back hall had arrived, Wang Rong said, "We''ve called all of you here to discuss the Spring Festival Gala''s show, do you have any suggestions?"


    "Sister Wang, if you have any ideas, we''ll listen to you." Yang Jingru and Liu Jing stated their positions. Since the two of them said so, the rest of them naturally agreed with what Wang Rongsheng said.


    "Anyway, I can''t think of anything good in my head, so let me tell you about your idea. We can discuss about the rest of it later." Cui Ruo said.


    "It''s not that I''m interested in meddling in other people''s affairs. The Spring Festival is just around the corner. There really isn''t much time for us to discuss a complete plan in detail. Furthermore, I shall be the leader of this harem. If everyone does not mind me, I will stand up as the host and lead the way back. " Wang Rong said to the girl who was looking at the service hall. The lady in the main hall had a familiar face, so there was no need to worry.


    "Don''t worry, sister." A young lady from Eastern Auxiliary Hall said, "Although she doesn''t get along with big sister, but big sister''s name of wisdom and fairness has long been heard. We all believe in big sister."


    "I have a lazy personality and usually don''t spend too much time with my sisters. My sisters aren''t good at anything and don''t know anything, so I''ll have to ask them later." Wang Rong Yun said with a smile.


    "Aunt said that the show had to be sparse and meticulous. She also said that everyone had to participate. That means that they can''t escape the show."


    "It''s good to dance alone, it''s good to play in groups. "In terms of individual abilities, we might not be a match, but it might not necessarily be a group play."


    We are all sisters, so we naturally understand the principle of mutual prosperity and mutual destruction. The Spring Festival Gala, you and I, and the battlefield are perfect. Everyone needs to be honest and do their best.


    "Big sister is right." The girls said in unison, "It''s all up to sister to decide."


    Wang Rong raised her eyes to count the number of heads on the floor, but Xi Tao found the opportunity and whispered into her ear. With the addition of the young lady, Li Jingxuan has exactly thirty people. "


    "How many of them can dance? I can dance and sit together. " The banquet was filled with songs and dances. It was a big show, but only six out of thirty people were dancing. Besides the musical instruments, there were at least a dozen people who had nothing to do behind the scenes.


    "Although I''ve never danced before, I still like dancing in my heart. Then, I feel that my body''s soft and learning ability is quite strong, so I came out and stood together with these six younger sisters." Wang Rong He said, "Everyone be more confident in yourself. It''s just a group dance. The movements don''t have to be difficult. If everyone does it, it''ll look good."


    With difficulty, four more people stood up, and Wang Rong He looked at Yang Jingru, who then took out a pen and paper to memorize their names.


    "What about those of us who know musical instruments?" Wang Rong asked.


    It was even worse now, with only two people present, one of them could play the zither and the other one could play the flute.


    "What if he sings?" Wang Rong asked.


    "I can only sing a little mountain tune." A girl said timidly.


    "It is not difficult for you not to know how to sing in a good mood. The important thing is that the voice should be clear and transparent, and full of emotions. " Wang Rong encouraged her. "I think my voice is so nice that it''s like I''m opening my mouth. It''s not like I''m an outsider."


    The rest of the girls all began to sing a few lines, one by one. Wang Rong and four others were still able to sing along with the singing. Wang Rong and some of the other girls asked if they could really draw good paintings, after all, the final product had to be presented to His Majesty.


    No one answered Wang Rong''s gaze, and then, Yang Jingru, who was beside her, silently raised her hand. Wang Rong was overjoyed, "That''s you."


    "Let''s put on a big act, the singing and dancing are all on our own. We''ll let Jing Ru prepare by the side and start by drawing the moves on the stage. When the music stops and Jing Ru''s painting is finished, wouldn''t it be a surprise to turn around?" Wang Rong He said. They would never have thought of this. "


    "Then can I draw it well?" Yang Jingru was a little terrified, "It''s a dynamic dance, and it''s time-limited, I''m afraid that I might not be able to do it well."


    "What are you afraid of? This isn''t the first time you''ve seen a dance. You should have picked a good posture earlier if you were to practice. When you are at the side of the stage, you know what you want to draw, so there''s no need to panic." Wang Rong He said.


    "There''s not enough dancers left." Wang Rong smiled and said, "Come, come, come. All of you, stand together. Let me see how tall you are. You''ll have to choose between eighteen people. If you don''t know how to dance, you''ll have to learn even if you don''t sleep tonight."


    "How many times do you think we''ll be able to save face in front of the empress dowager? If you don''t work hard at this time, who knows if you''ll have a chance to work hard in the future. " Wang Ronghe was also very encouraging.


    "Right, which one of you knows how to hit the big drum?" Wang Rong asked.


    "I will." One of the Imperial Consort Candidate said timidly, when Wang Rong looked at her, she immediately switched to official language, "My hometown is a place with flowers and drums, where all the girls and wives there beat drums."


    "This is great, Zhen`er was really short of sleep and ended up with a pillow." Wang Rong clapped her hands and said, "We only have two talented girls for this musical instrument. It''s really too few. The musical instrument is not like the others, it''s not something that can be learned on the spot. I was thinking that if only there was someone who knew how to play the drum. The sound of the drum is grand and majestic, firm and powerful, filled with passion and excitement. It is a completely different style from the elegance of Qin Xiao and his music.


    Wang Rong and the Imperial Consort Candidate then chose three companions to beat the drum together. After they finished discussing and took the papers written by Yang Jingru, Wang Rong calculated, "It''s just right, not a single one has fallen."


    "Then sister, what are you doing?" Cui Ruo asked.


    "Me? I don''t have much talent. Dancing and drumming really make things difficult for an old man like me. When the time comes, I''ll pick up a tripod and mix it with the musical instruments, finalizing the tune." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "The personnel have been arranged, but what should we play? What was he singing about? What are you jumping for? " the zither-playing Imperial Consort Candidate asked.


    "It''s really spring now, playing an apricot tree is the most suitable scenery. We are Imperial Consort Candidate, and we want to show it to His Majesty, so we can just sing and beg for the phoenix." Wang Rong had already made up her mind. First, four people started the drum, indicating that the winter was over, and then the dancers started to enter in succession, dancing along with the drum. After the first dance ended, the dancers began to dance together, and then the dancers started to dance in a different dance, indicating that the winter had passed, that spring was over, and that their daughter was very amorous. "


    "What an unexpected good idea. Just listening to it is a bit complicated. I wonder if it can be done properly." Liu Jing said directly.


    "It sounds complicated, but they''re all from different divisions. Everyone first practice their parts, then practice together." Wang Ronghe said, "It''s just that the younger sister has to work a bit harder and can''t be taught. Those of us who can''t work hard to learn and practice well will have to do some chores we can do." "Time is running out, we still have to make our own dancing clothes."


    "Didn''t someone from the clothes department come over to help with the clothes?" Cui Ruo said.


    "There are so many clothes to make. Even if she hadn''t treated our clothes slowly, we wouldn''t have had time to make new clothes if we didn''t like her." Wang Rong He said. "If we work together, clothes won''t be hard to make."


    "Now let my aunt send the drum over, as well as Zither and Xiao. Those who know how to dance make up the dance, and those who can sing first to memorize all the words, don''t just stand there and ask others what they will be performing in, and what kind of clothes they will be wearing, so that we won''t bump into others."


    "Oh yeah, our show is a secret. It would be meaningless if we spread it out too early." "" Wang Rong said with a smile. Let them guess. "

 C27

    Wang Rong drew a triangle bell for her aunt, then gave her a triangle made of silver tubes with a silver stick. There was a difference between Wang Rong''s tapping and tapping, but that didn''t matter, since it was just a prop to let her be a wall watcher, it had no practical use.


    Right now, she was lifting the triangle silver and playing it with the two from Qin Xiao. She was working with the four in front of her to sing. Feng Qiuhuang used to have a tune, but now she had to follow the tune of the apricot tree, so she would always sing along to the original tune.


    The singing stopped once again as the Imperial Consort Candidate stopped playing the zither. "I heard you singing these two lines."


    "It''s not easy to change the tune that was originally there." Wang Rong He said, and then comforted and sung the wrong Imperial Consort Candidate. "It''s alright, let''s practice more."


    Because Wang Rong and Truly just as she said, they were just holding up something unknown as they sat on the musical instrument set, completely disregarding whether or not they were in the limelight. Therefore, all of the Imperial Consort Candidate s were still willing to listen to her orders. If Wang Rong and arranging this arrangement was just to make herself known, then this person''s heart wouldn''t be so stable.


    The dance team''s progress was very slow. If Wang Rong said this wasn''t possible, then she would have to learn how to dance. Since she didn''t know what steps she could learn, it wasn''t difficult for her to dance with them. "It''s my fault, I specialize in the arts, I was careless." Wang Rong He looked at the fabricated movements and said, "There''s a teaching workshop in the palace. I''ll get my aunt to hire someone with a lot of experience in choreography to help us."


    "But, even the palace doesn''t have anyone who wants to help?" The dancing Imperial Consort Candidate bit her lower lip and said.


    "It''s not like we''re asking her to dance for us, we''re just dancing by ourselves. Besides, I didn''t say you can''t ask for outside help. " Wang Rong He said, after Wang Rong He said that to Xi Tao, Xi Tao went to react to her aunt, and not long later, she brought a slim lady over.


    "Faculty Division, Yanluo greets you ladies." The woman was slightly blessed. She was only twenty-eight years old. Her hair was tied into a bun, and she had three vermilion petals on her forehead. She was extremely beautiful.


    "Miss is too polite." Wang Rong He stepped forward and said, Imperial Consort Candidate said that her position was exceptional, but in truth, she didn''t have any kind of status before she was bestowed the title, she was too polite to Imperial Consort Candidate, it was just that she was too polite to Imperial Consort Candidate''s possible future position. Her Majesty wanted to hold a Spring Festival and ordered Imperial Consort Candidate to display her talents. All of us are from different high schools, so I am afraid that it would be difficult for us to enter the most elegant hall.


    "My lady is too polite." Yanluo said surprisingly, she was a dancer born in Faculty Division, everyone knew what fame Faculty Division was in the outside world, all the self-proclaimed girls would cover their faces when they see a lady from Faculty Division. Yanluo''s mother had entered the Faculty Division as a sinner''s daughter, and when she was young, her mother would always carry her and talk about how beautiful and elegant they used to be at home. On the other hand, Yanluo was very pragmatic, ever since she was born in the Faculty Division, the instructor for the Faculty Division had always been good to her, so if anyone heard that the palace''s Chuxiu Palace required experienced dancers to teach the Imperial Consort Candidate how to dance, they would let Yanluo go.


    Seeing that Wang Rong and her attitude towards her were not one to be looked down upon, and that there was even a little bit of respect, Yanluo''s heart softened and thought even more on the matter. Wang Rong told her what kind of dance she wanted to dance.


    Yanluo thought for a moment, and then jumped up and down with a few movements, her posture was truly different. Wang Rong clapped her hands and cheered, "We are currently practicing our zither and song, you should come inside to listen to some music, and think of movements, wait until you think of something, then teach them."


    Wang Rong and four other dancers entered together. She could learn from the sidelines and save time if she could get a few more people to teach her.


    As he was practicing in the side hall, a young lady came in from the front hall and inquired from the corridor, "I heard that you called for a dancer from Faculty Division?"


    Imperial Consort Candidate who was practicing her leg pressing down and other basic skills said, "What happened? Aunt didn''t say you can''t ask people to teach you. "


    "Hey, I said. If you guys don''t know, then come and ask us in front of us, there are still a few among us who can dance, why did we call people to teach you guys from a place like Faculty Division? " The person who came was holding the embroidered handkerchief to his mouth, and his voice was not the least bit softer, "Do you all not know who are the people inside the Faculty Division?"


    "Who is it?" A Imperial Consort Candidate asked.


    The other Imperial Consort Candidate was more knowledgeable than her. After pulling on her sleeves, she said to the person who came over, "Faculty Division Supervisor for the palace music and dancing, do you not know about it?"


    "You only know how to dance in Faculty Division, but not that all the women in Faculty Division are fox spirits. Being a bitch is something that you can''t walk right the moment you see a man. If you bring such a person into Chuxiu Palace, the entire reputation of the Chuxiu Palace will be ruined." The person said aggressively.


    Everyone in the room heard his words, they were all there without any obstruction to speak of for the others to hear. Wang Rong laughed lightly and said to Xi Tao, "Bring a cup of tea to Imperial Consort Candidate, let her clean her mouth properly, you can smell the scent of her breath through the wall, it''s really disgusting."


    "I invited Miss Yanluo over through the Aunt of the Palace Manager''s Bureau. If the young lady outside feels that she has been affected, she can just release her Chuxiu Palace."


    Xi Tao agreed, then carried the tea cup out, and said everything that Wang Rong She had said, turning the tea cup upside down, and left while covering her face with her hands.


    "With such a bad temper, I''m really worried about her." Wang Rong He heard the sound of the teacup shattering and said nonchalantly.


    Yanluo worriedly looked at Wang Rong He, "Once the movements are arranged, I''ll leave the palace."


    "No rush, send the Buddha to the west. You''ll have to personally see them jump before you leave." Wang Rong smiled and said, "We''ll just jump on our asses and ignore everything else."


    During the day he practiced his technique, at night he would light the lamps to make the dancing clothes, while at night he would wear the big red, while at the dance time he would wear the green and pink. He would use a large amount of muslin to pile up the clothes, but he didn''t need to make other clothes.


    Yanluo had even taught Xi Tao and the other palace maid how to comb their immortal''s hair.


    It was soon the Spring Festival, and Wang Rong knew her fate and slept soundly at night. The next day, seeing that the Imperial Consort Candidate''s face was a little depressed and powerless, he clapped his hands and laughed, "Sisters, today we are just going to show off our skills in front of His Majesty and the two palace Esteemed Empress Dowager, no one is hoping that we can jump up and down in three days. It''s just like a professional Faculty Division program, we just need to show ourselves confidently.


    "Even if other people''s programs are good, there are still a lot of us. Just thinking about it, every one of us was able to show off on stage. That''s something to be proud of." In the end, Wang Rong He said that the front hall still had five programs, but yesterday his aunt and the mama had watched it, leaving only three programs. There were also the ten people who had prepared the programs in peace, unable to come up for the Spring Festival.


    The Spring Festival was set for the afternoon. Zhu Yijun sat on the throne and the two empress dowager sat on his left and right side. There was a fresh flower from the garden on the table in front of him. Empress Dowager Chen said, "This flower blooms very well."


    "As long as Imperial Mother likes it." Zhu Yijun said.


    Since it was a small feast, mainly focused on the Imperial Consort Candidate, so they did not invite anyone else. The scene was naturally simple as well, as Faculty Division had prepared two small dances for it, Palace Manager Cui, who was in charge of the Palace Manager, drooped her hands and reported to her majesty and the empress dowager, "The Chuxiu Palace Imperial Consort Candidate''s Zhou Yuting dances the < Western River Sword >."


    The eunuchs were singing their names loudly on the sidelines. Zhou Yuting brought out two wooden swords. She wore a moon-white lapels and a narrow sleeveless jacket, and a blue skirt along with a red sweat towel tied around her waist. She revealed a delicate waist, and landed on the ground with a swan like pair of shearing legs.


    Her eyes were big and bright, looking straight at Zhu Yijun for the latter half a second before shyly lowering her head.


    With the people from the Faculty Division cheering up, Zhou Yuting brandished her sword, her body was like a floating dragon shaking the heavens, looking valiant and heroic. The Empress Dowager Chen said, "In the past, there was a beautiful woman named Gongsun. The crowd was like a mountain that was dispirited. The heaven and earth seemed to be raised and lowered for a long time. Huo Ruyi shot nine suns down, as if the Emperor Long Xiang. Coming like thunder to retract anger, then like the clear light of the river. In my opinion, Yuting''s dance is not inferior to the Gongsun clan of that year. "


    "I can tell that some of his skills have taken some effort." Zhu Yijun replied.


    Zhou Yuting started playing her zither, although she was playing alone, she had twenty people dancing behind her. Wang Zhixi played Feng Qiuhuang, she was dressed in pink and was dressed in purple, making her appearance extremely beautiful, she was more charming than a flower, with wavy eyebrows.


    The sound of the zither was melodious and melodious. However, if I were to speak of it, I still wouldn''t be able to compare to her devastatingly beautiful face. " Empress Dowager Chen said. However, her face, even if she were to play the zither like cotton, would make one intoxicated. "


    "Mother is right." Zhu Yijun laughed. In her heart, she did not like the way Imperial Consort Candidate was treated as someone from the Faculty Division. In the future, Imperial Consort Candidate would be the emperor''s concubine, so it was not proper for them to dance and sing in front of the palace maid eunuchs.


    Palace Manager Cui said. "Chuxiu Palace Imperial Consort Candidate Liu Jing, Cui Ru, etc., Dance and song, ''Good Spring Day''."


    "That''s a good name." The Empress Dowager Chen said.


    Two eunuchs carried the four large drums up to the stage, and a strange large embroidery workshop. After Yang Jingru walked up and bowed to the two eunuchs, she walked over to the embroidery workshop, which was already covered with a white piece of paper. Four of the three called out to him respectfully before sitting down on the other side of the table.


    Bam, bam!


    The drum suddenly stopped, and the dancing girl fell to the ground. Silence.


    "That''s it?" The Empress Dowager Chen asked the palace maid.


    The young girl''s voice was as melodious as an oriole in spring, as melodious as a spring spring spring spring. It was as if jade was placed on a plate, as if the cry of a phoenix or the cry of a crane, and when they were joined together, it was like a heavenly music. The dancers in the middle of the stage were lifting their sleeves one by one, and their dancing styles changed.


    "This idea is really wonderful." Empress Dowager Chen clapped her hands and laughed.


    When the singing stopped, Yang Jingru put down the brush. Her hands were still uncontrollably shaking, but her eyes were filled with joy, this painting was better than any of the ones she had painted before. The two Imperial Consort Candidate s stepped forward to help reverse the stitching tension and a good map of the Spring Festival was displayed in front of His Majesty.


    The scene of the dancers circling above was like a blooming flower.


    "This was drawn in that time just now?" Empress Dowager Chen could not help but be amazed.


    "That''s good." "Zhu Yijun is also a rare good person. You''re holding the painting upright. How can you keep the color from falling off? "


    "In reply to Your Majesty, there is a woolen blanket under the drawing paper. If you absorb the excess pigment, it won''t flow down." Yang Jingru lowered her head and replied.


    "So that''s how it is." Zhu Yijun said, and said to the left and right, "This is something to be rewarded."

 C28

    "The Emperor is really impatient. He wants to reward them. Could it be that this is the only reward?" The Empress Dowager Chen covered her mouth and laughed, then continued, "This show seems to be quite interesting, although there are a lot of people, but I am not flustered. It has only been three days and I can already see it clearly."


    All of the Imperial Consort Candidate were blessed by the empress dowager, Empress Dowager Xie, with her praises.


    "Is this the Imperial Consort Candidate where the entire Li Jingxuan lives?" When the Empress Dowager Li heard Palace Manager Cui''s announcement, she also paid attention to it, and spoke in a rare voice, "Whose good idea is it, unexpectedly not a single one of them fell."


    Wang Rong thought to herself that she herself had never had a chance to get along with someone else, so she could only lower her head and walk forward, smiling as she replied, "It was my daughter''s idea to not calculate."


    "The descendant of the palace maid must unite and reconcile. You have done very well." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    "Empress Dowager Xie is too kind." Wang Rong He lowered his head and said.


    "I''ve always been curious about the item you''re carrying. I wonder what it is?" Zhu Yijun asked. He was initially worried that Wang Rong might not fight, but in the end, she was holding a strange object in her hand, sitting at the side of the stage with a solemn expression. From time to time, she would lift her hand to hit him, as if she was hitting something important.


    Even the empress dowager had praised her, so there was no need for Zhu Yijun to worry. He was already curious why Wang Rong He had so many strange ideas in his head.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, this thing is called the triangular bell." Wang Rong He said.


    "I have never seen this thing before. What is its use?" Zhu Yijun asked, "Tell me more details, do you really need me to ask you something?"


    "Your Majesty." Empress Dowager Li warned her softly. What Zhu Yijun had said was too harsh on the first Imperial Consort Candidate.


    Wang Rong He lowered his head and rolled his eyes, but he could only speak slowly. The triangle bell takes the silver pipe and bends it into a triangular shape, and then uses another silver pipe to strike at it. It can emit a trembling sound that is like a silver bell, and it is different from the brilliant splendor in the music. "


    "Bring it up for me to take a look." Zhu Yijun said.


    Feng Shang hurriedly took the triangle bell and Wang Rong. Under his foster grandfather''s negotiation, the Emperor still sent him out to serve the Emperor, and at this time, the first thing he had to do was to act good. Feng Shang taught the triangular bell to Grandfather Feng Bao, who will present it to His Majesty.


    Feng Bao was a eunuch in power, there was no need for him to reveal his dignity, and only respect and fear towards the emperor. However, after handing the triangular bell to the emperor, he could still laugh and say, "This servant has never seen anything like this before?"


    Zhu Yijun raised his own silver pipe and knocked it, and couldn''t help but say to Wang Rong with a smile, "This thing''s knocking sounds are not as loud as proper silver bells, but I think you are deliberately using this to fool us right?"


    These words pierced the heart, and Wang Ronghe had no choice but to kneel down and reply, "My daughter has been too lazy at home with no knowledge or talent, and really has no talent to offer. His Majesty felt that this item was the most perfunctory that my daughter could think of. "If you don''t wish to, or if you want to laugh in front of the emperor, then I am too ashamed to serve you."


    "It''s not that serious." The Empress Dowager Li said, "You think of a good idea and want to show everyone, but you are the only one who doesn''t show it."


    "Her Majesty is ashamed of her daughter." Wang Rong He said while lying on the ground.


    "Wang Zhixi is your younger sister. She has outstanding skills, yet you say that you don''t know anything? Does your mother teach only one person and not the other? " Empress Dowager Chen asked.


    Wang Zhixi also knelt down after hearing what she said, and said with tears in her beautiful eyes, "Mother will treat me as her own daughter, and will treat me as her equal.


    "Maybe she really doesn''t have any interest in music and dancing. Looking at her stiff body, you might not be able to learn it, but she doesn''t have this talent. " Zhu Yijun wanted to help Wang Rong out of her predicament. He initially wanted to say that Wang Rong didn''t have talent for music and dancing, but her calligraphy skills were quite good, so how could she know everything?


    "Eldest daughter of the Wang family, then are you not going to teach me, or are you really too lazy to learn?" Empress Dowager Chen asked.


    Wang Rong clenched her teeth, "It''s my daughter''s innate talent that''s so dull. Since I couldn''t learn it, I stopped trying to learn it."


    "Elder sister." Wang Zhixi looked at her, "Although big sister thinks that her training is a little difficult, big sister should not lie to His Majesty and the two Esteemed Empress Dowager s."


    "There were two musicians employed at home. One taught me how to play the zither, and the other taught my sister. She started primary school and only stopped class after entering the palace." Wang Zhixi said, "It''s just that my sister''s taste in musical instruments is different from others. I''ve only heard my mother say that she was worried that my sister''s musical instrument would be laughed at, but my sister insisted on learning it, so my mother could only agree."


    "Eldest daughter of the Wang family, I ask you again, do you know a musical instrument?" Empress Dowager Chen asked.


    My daughter knows." Wang Rong sighed in his heart. I''m not thinking about showing off, what are you trying to do? We''re in the same school, what benefits do I have from bullying you? I''m just a fool, but there''s no point talking about it now. Wang Rong and her pitiful appearance raised her head to speak to Empress Dowager Chen. "This little girl really doesn''t know a thing about the musical instruments that a lady like the zither, zither, flute, flute, pipa, or other such as herself often learns. She''s only heard Erhu''s voice at a young age, so she''s obsessed with learning. "It''s a pity that my little girl''s aptitude is too low. After all these years of studying, she''s only better than a wooden saw. I really don''t dare to say that I know a musical instrument.


    "Erhu?" Zhu Yijun laughed out loud. He was originally holding the teacup in his hand, but now that he was unsteady from laughing, Feng Bao immediately walked forward to take the teacup from Zhu Yijun. He did not want Zhu Yijun to accidentally laugh and smother the teacup so that it tainted his clothes.


    When the empress dowager heard Hu Qin''s words, it was hard to conceal her astonishment. The Empress Dowager Chen covered her mouth and laughed, "It''s not your fault, it''s not your fault.


    Empress Dowager Li looked at her, "Why must you learn Erhu? "Good girl." The Erhu was often married and widowed by the people, or used for hooks and dances. Few female musicians learned the Erhu, let alone the daughters raised in their daughters, they really did leave the pavilion.


    Wang Rong blushed, but kept her head down and didn''t say anything.


    Wang Zhixi lowered her head, and a smug look flashed past her eyes. She knew the reason why Wang Rong didn''t say that she knew a musical instrument, but she wanted to say it out loud to let her laugh merrily.


    "Zhang Cheng, go, give Miss Wang a handful of Erhu, I want to hear it." Zhu Yijun said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty." "My daughter is terrified, I''m truly afraid that there might be a tainted saint listening."


    "Don''t worry, I have never heard of Sawmill Head either. It''s just you, don''t intentionally use Saw Wood Head for me." Zhu Yijun said with some deep meaning.


    Zhang Cheng very quickly brought over a handful of Erhu, who had the skin of a Red Pear Mundane Python, "Young lady, try using it first. This servant has already ordered Faculty Division to ride back quickly and bring Erhu back for young lady to choose from."


    "This is good enough. I''m not some nobody, do you want me to use a nameplate?" Wang Rong He said, "Thank you for your troubles, Eunuch."


    Er Hu wanted to sit down and pull Liu Jing, who knew how to hand him over, Wang Rong and the others smiled in thanks, they tidied up their clothes and sat down, then placed Er Hu on the bottom of his left leg and stuck it on his abdomen, saying that it was at the level of sawing wood, it was obviously modest, Wang Rong and she who loved Er Hu, how could she possibly learn from him, it was just like the study room, how could Wang Rong and Wang Yi''s words not come from years of practice?


    Wang Rong and her love for Erhu, she loved the vicissitudes of the Erhu''s zither music. It was vast and vast, as if she had three flavors of life and had an endless aftertaste. The Hu''s joyous and sorrowful voice was extremely peaceful, and he could not play too sad a tune in front of the imperial palace. After pondering for a moment, Wang Rong chose the night of spring and flowers. The Spring River Flower Moon''s Night was also a zither song. The zither song was naturally filled with flowers, while the two Hu''s came and went. It was truly ethereal.


    The more lively the scene, the better the flowers were, the better the night was, and the more miserable she was feeling. Who was the first person to see the moon on the river bank? Early in the year of Jiang Yue? He didn''t know that Cheng Yue and the others would return, but Luo Yue had fallen in love with the Manchu tree.


    The Erhu''s voice was extremely infectious, and when he heard someone''s weeping, Wang Rong He quickly calmed himself and quickly finished the sentence. "The Erhu''s voice is dismal, it doesn''t match the zither''s sound, it seems a bit weak and difficult to hear."


    The Empress Dowager Chen looked at her, "Good child, so you really are a noble and upright person. If you have such attainments, then even if it is Erhu, others will not be able to laugh at you, and they will only praise you. "


    "My daughter is terrified." Wang Rong He lowered his head and said.


    "Your Imperial Majesty, we should reward him with this as well." Empress Dowager Li said to Zhu Yijun.


    "I won''t reward her." Zhu Yijun said. "One hand is good for two hoodlums, but he uses this." Zhu Yijun lifted the triangular bell and said, "But you used this to deceive us."


    "Qin Xiao is playing together, and this Er Hu is just sitting there and not playing around. She is also thinking about the bigger picture, why is His Majesty blaming her?" The Empress Dowager Li said, "Furthermore, for an opportunity like the Spring Festival, she doesn''t want to show herself, but instead wants to help this same hall''s Imperial Consort Candidate, so her magnanimity is worthy of praise."


    "Your Majesty takes a woman, first and foremost the virtue of a woman." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    Zhu Yijun scratched his ears, he truly felt that Wang Rong was being perfunctory and felt that it was a little unfair. However, he had only said those words. He had truly never thought that he would be able to punish Wang Rong. Merely, he was forced to reward Wang Rong. As such, he was not happy.


    How about the heart of the emperor, the needle of the seabed?


    Zhu Yijun rolled his eyes and said, "Since you like Er Hu, I will reward the Er Hu in your hand."


    "Thank you for your reward, your majesty." Wang Rong He said.


    So it turns out that his concubine had even prepared a program for him. Zhu Yijun was not in a good mood, so he decided to head to Jing Ren Palace to check on the Imperial Consort Candidate. Yang Jingru held onto Wang Rong He''s hand, "Today, you''ve really scared me to death."


    Liu Jing said, "Elder sister, don''t be afraid. Even if Your Majesty didn''t want to stay, the two empress dowager would definitely let elder sister stay in the palace."


    Wang Rong gave a pitiful smile. I really didn''t want to stay in the palace, "If Your Majesty doesn''t want me to stay in the palace, then what''s the point in keeping me in the palace? It''s just a year of extravagance."


    Although there were few palace maid s in the Li Jingxuan, they were all used to helping each other out, so they quickly sorted it out. Wang Rong and she felt that there was no need to adjust, so she changed into a new set of clothes and went to get someone''s hair.


    "Elder sister, I''m afraid." A Imperial Consort Candidate said as she held Wang Ronghe''s hand, her eyes filled with fear for the future.


    "If you stay in the palace, you will be richly dressed. If you leave the palace, the sky and the sea will be vast. "Both of them are good. No matter what the result is, just accept it." Wang Rong and Wen Yan said.


    Imperial Consort Candidate entered the hall in five rows, two rows at a time. Palace Manager''s aunt called out, Imperial Consort Candidate raised her head, and since His Majesty did not speak, the two empress dowager would either stay or go.


    Zhu Yijun was not in a good mood today. Out of the two groups of twenty people that entered, he had asked for eleven or twelve, and the rest were left behind by the two empress dowager. When Wang Rong He saw the girls coming out, he covered his face and sobbed. He said that there were so many people who wanted to go, so he panicked.


    Wang Rong He entered the hall, bowed, and bowed with his head lowered. After he finished, he waited for Palace Manager Cui to sing her name, daughter of the, Wang Rong He.


    Wang Rong He slowly raised his head and looked at Zhu Yijun, the two empress dowager''s expressions were filled with satisfaction, but Zhu Yijun looked at her with interest, "Wang Rong He, do you want us to keep you or not?"


    "New Willow Brush Levee Flying Flower Sprinkle, Rippling Ripples Wave Chasing Water." Wang Rong He said, "My daughter Pu Liu''s appearance, I really do not dare to hope that I can serve Your Majesty." He was still hoping that Zhu Yijun would understand her unspoken meaning.


    After Zhu Yijun heard this, she only modestly laughed and said, "Although you are a willow, who taught us how to care so much about the flowers in the harem? "Stay here."


    Wang Rong He could only gloomily lower his head.


    "Wang Rong Yun, have you forgotten to thank me?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Wang Rong and the Blessed Body.

 C29

    It had only been half a month since the Imperial Consort Candidate entered the palace, and after going to stay today, there were only fifty people left in the Chuxiu Palace. These fifty people were also left behind by the empress dowager with great effort. There was still half a month, and who could guarantee that they wouldn''t find anyone who wasn''t fit to stay in the palace?


    It was worth mentioning that not a single person out of the thirty people in the Li Jingxuan Palace had left. As for the fifty people in the front hall, there was almost one person out there. This time, the arrangement of the bunk was reversed and the people in the front hall wanted to squeeze into the back of the hall.


    Wang Rong then went to find a quiet place in Gonghou Garden to sit down and wait for Xi Tao to take care of everything before coming back to find her. Looking at the pond, Wang Ronghe folded a willow branch and pulled at the surface of the water.


    At this point, would she still be able to leave the palace?


    Wang Rong fell into a daze.


    Wang Rong didn''t want to enter the palace or stay in it. Although she was prepared to let Jun Ruo Wuqing go, her heart was still filled with the hope of a couple for life. She wasn''t an idiot, if she were to manage things properly, it wasn''t as if she couldn''t win her husband''s heart over.


    But that did not include the Emperor.


    Of course, the Emperor was also human and had feelings, but she wasn''t confident in being able to win over an Emperor. The most important thing was that an ordinary couple had a good relationship with each other. If a husband didn''t have a concubine, other than a mother-in-law, no one else would be able to make a decision. However, the emperor would take at least three years and at most five years. Even the previous dynasty would urge the emperor to select and widely open the imperial harem.


    The real harem was three thousand.


    Was she going to manage the heart of a man with three thousand harem women? He was destined to have no sincerity, no true love in return. To share a man with so many women, and also to resist the nausea is full of flattery.


    Wang Rong and her face were pale, her eyes blank.


    There were more unpampered women in the palace than there were pampered people, and there were also unpampered women. Although she was bitter, however, she was the one who liked to eat the most, and she loved to eat the most. She could live the life of a pampered woman, and spend decades in this prison every day eating coarse tea while looking at the pond.


    Wang Rong thought the willow branch was being pulled down because the golden carp in the pond was being naughty, but when she looked up, she saw it was actually a twisting water snake. Wang Rong shouted as she threw the branch back and ran into a person, but before she could see the person, she was hugged by the waist, "What are you running for?"


    Wang Rong pressed her panicked hands against his chest. "Who are you?"


    Raising his head, he saw it was Zhu Yijun. He skillfully broke free and squatted down, "Greetings your majesty."


    "You didn''t have to be so polite when you saw me before?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    Wang Rong lowered her head and did not speak.


    "What did you see just now? Why are you so panicked? I see that you''ve been sitting there for a long time? At this time when you were no longer in Chuxiu Palace, did someone from Chuxiu Palace bully you? " Zhu Yijun asked.


    Wang Rong lowered her head and did not speak.


    "Get up. "Answer me." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Reporting to the Emperor, no one bullied me." Wang Rong He said.


    "Your expression doesn''t seem like no one is bullying you?" Zhu Yijun said, "When I saw you just now, I felt like I was going to cry."


    "Your Majesty was wrong." Wang Rong He lowered his head and said.


    Zhu Yijun turned to look at her, "What happened to you? You used to talk to me like this, didn''t you? "


    "What does His Majesty think of me?" Wang Rong He said, "It''s getting late, I''m going back."


    Zhu Yijun stopped her, "Why are you in such a bad mood?"


    "Your Majesty is too serious. I don''t dare to get mad at your majesty." Wang Rong He looked up at Zhu Yijun, "Other than your majesty, who else wants to bully me?"


    "When did I bully you?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "The other sisters would normally give their rewards, I am just a b * stard given by the king. Does His Majesty want me to be a b * stard in Chuxiu Palace every day?" Wang Rong He said. Actually angry why call me, why should I pull Erhu, why should I stay in the palace, why should I enter the palace?


    "Those jewels were all prepared by the Palace Manager''s Bureau. Your Erhu is the only one I have chosen. This is your special honor." Zhu Yijun said in shock.


    "I don''t know who that Attendant Zhang went to bring over for dinner, but His Majesty sent it out just like that. His Majesty also remembers to reward that pitiful person a little." Wang Rong He said.


    "Right." Zhu Yijun smashed his hands together, "How can you have anything that''s useful to an outsider? It might even be worth that person''s age of thirty, having the smell of his body and sweat. How can the things he''s using be worthy of you protecting him?" Zhu Yijun intentionally said to disgust her.


    Wang Rong frowned. "Even if its previous owner was a large intestine fat man with a thick eyebrows and buck teeth, I will still keep this small Erhu properly. Who told it to be given by His Majesty?" Want to disgust me, no way.


    "My daughter will take her leave." Wang Rong and Fu Cheng left in a hurry.


    Zhu Yijun looked at her back, "Did we really bully her? "I thought that with her temperament, she shouldn''t care about this."


    Zhang Cheng replied, "Your Majesty, in the end, Miss Wang is still a young lady''s home.


    "So it''s like that." Zhu Yijun said, "Then you go to the warehouse and find Erhu, there definitely isn''t such a thing there. Tell the craftsman to make a new Erhu out of the best ingredients to give it to her."


    Zhang Cheng did not understand. Shouldn''t the king give some jewelry to the Miss Wang?


    "Don''t you think she has a round face and is especially fit to be angry?" Zhu Yijun faced the sky and laughed.


    Zhang Cheng smiled along.


    "Why is Your Majesty so happy?" Have you heard His Majesty''s laughter from far away? " Imperial Lower Consort Guo slowly walked over.


    "My beloved concubine is coming to visit the garden at this time as well?" Zhu Yijun said.


    The Imperial Lower Consort Guo took Zhu Yijun''s hand, "The concubine''s chambers are very close to the Gonghou Garden, so she often comes to the Gonghou Garden to take a walk and eat. Since His Majesty doesn''t come often, it would be strange if the concubine appeared at this time."


    "Your mouth is getting more and more eloquent." Zhu Yijun said, "I am only going to say one thing, you have ten sentences to go back and forth with me."


    The Imperial Lower Consort Guo held Zhu Yijun''s hand and acted like a spoiled child, "Your Majesty, your concubine cultivated for a few days for the sake of today, but Your Majesty said that he wouldn''t look at your talent after seeing how talented your little sister Imperial Consort Candidate is. If Your Majesty doesn''t see the results of your hard work today, your concubine will not listen."


    "Sure, we have to find a place to sit down and watch you jump." Zhu Yijun said.


    As Wang Rong and returned to their seats, the people in the rear hall were talking animatedly, and Cui Ruo was pulling Wang Rong over to take a seat. Where did big sister go? It''s so easy for people to find her. "


    "I''ll go take a look at my Gonghou Garden. After leaving these sisters today, my heart feels a little sour." Wang Rong He said.


    "Elder sister is too kind." Cui Yu said, "The Imperial Consort Candidate s in the front hall all have high standards, they have never interacted with us before. Just regarding this matter, how could they mock us from behind?


    "We are both Imperial Consort Candidate, but we are empathized with each other." Wang Rong He said.


    "Elder sister, there''s no need to be sentimental. Today''s departure was originally meant to be the last. Since the emperor has advanced, we can all stay in the palace and wait for the final bestowment." Cui Ruo said, "I''ve asked my aunt about it. This is the first time that His Majesty has bestowed the title of Imperial Consort Candidate, so he shouldn''t be stingy."


    "It''s settled just like that?" Wang Rong He said, "You don''t need the final screening?"


    "There aren''t many left, unless they committed a grave mistake and are sent out of the palace, the rest should be safe." Cui Ruo said.


    "What''s the point of staying? With so many people, how could His Majesty possibly see them coming? If Imperial Consort Candidate stayed in the palace, the worst level would be given to a lady. It wouldn''t even be any better than palace maid." palace maid is still able to move about, so ladies can only live peacefully in the back hall. After three to five years, when His Majesty is about to select again, our dish will become an old helper. " Yang Jingru said.


    "Elder sister was too impressed by the empress dowager''s blue eyes to say such words. The other sisters have even less hope." Cui Ruo said, "There will always be a chance. If any of us are able to get His Majesty''s love in the future, don''t forget our sisters when we are in the prime of our life, let''s all support each other."


    Liu Jing laughed but did not say a word, she looked at Wang Rong He and said, "Big sister''s expression does not look good, let''s disperse and let big sister rest. If not for elder sister''s blessings, we wouldn''t be standing here with our tails full. As for the future, we''ll have to look at individual good fortune. "


    In the dead silence of the night, Wang Rong lay on the kang, unable to fall asleep. She opened her eyes and looked up at the sky, but when her eyes became accustomed to the darkness, she could still make out a blurry image.


    There was no way out.


    Wang Rong thought that it was too difficult to grasp the extent of her mistake in hoping to make a mistake and leave the palace. If her family was harmed because of this, then the gains would not make up for the losses.


    He forgot to ask how the ladies'' records were. If he could have meat to eat every day, it wouldn''t be that bad.


    "Elder sister is still awake?" Yang Jingru asked softly.


    "Mm, I can''t sleep." Wang Rong He said.


    "I came to sleep with my sister." Yang Jingru said that when Wang Rong and she agreed, she would carry the pillow onto Wang Rong''s brick bed. She moved Wang Rong a little, allowing Yang Jingru to sleep under her bed.


    "Yes." I am a warm physique. " She passed heat from her palm to Yang Jingru, "When I was young, I was at home, so Grandmother loved sleeping with me. She said that she didn''t even need to use the furnace."


    "Elder sister, do you not wish to stay in the palace?" Yang Jingru asked softly, "Big sister doesn''t want to show off at the Spring Festival Gala. Today, knowing that I am staying at the palace, big sister is also more worried than happy."


    "You little ghost." Wang Rong and her light smile did not directly answer.


    "Why?" Yang Jingru said, "If you don''t want to enter the palace, you have to think of a way to escape the selection before entering the palace. Now that we have entered the palace and are saying that we don''t want to stay, wouldn''t that mean that we''re reversing the course of events? "


    "I thought I wouldn''t go to court." Wang Rong He said.


    "But elder sister is already in the palace." Yang Jingru said. Since staying at the palace is already a foregone conclusion, my sister is a smart person, but I''m afraid that my sister might have gotten into trouble. The harem isn''t a backyard, so we can''t let things get out of hand. If we didn''t have someone to rely on, it would be even harder to get out of this situation without attracting the attention of the emperor or the empress dowager. "


    "You are quite thoughtful." Wang Rong He said.


    "I was already prepared to enter the palace. When a woman marries, who doesn''t want to marry to a hero? How can there be anything better than marrying the Lord of the World? Besides, His Majesty is the year of England. "Think about it, twenty years later, when a beautiful woman like you and me enters the palace and faces our daughter, the Emperor won''t be who he is now." Yang Jingru said.


    "The Lord of the World has married too many women." Wang Rong He said.


    "Even if they were outside the palace, men would still take in concubines. Even if they don''t, there are still quite a few maidservants in the room." Yang Jingru said.


    "That and His Majesty''s woman are not a match in numbers at all." Wang Rong He said.


    "He has other women besides me. Since he has one, then what''s the difference between having one and having three thousand?" Yang Jingru said, "Love is a matter of fate. If there is none, no one can die. Once he became a palace lord, he would live a happy life. He didn''t need to think about the future of the man in the house like an ordinary woman in the town, and he could amuse himself as he pleased. "The only places where people can move about outside the palace are in the backyard. The imperial harem, the places where they can move about are bigger. If they can''t move around with His Majesty, then there will be plenty of places they can see."


    "You''re in a very good mood." Wang Rong He couldn''t help but say, "You look very good." Was this what she expected? She kept turning things over and over in her mind in this manner, hesitating about something that had already become a foregone conclusion. The only reason she felt uneasy was because she couldn''t guarantee that she wouldn''t fall in love with Zhu Yijun.


    She hated Zhu Yijun for everything, but she was worried that she would be trapped in a pit of her own accord.


    "Big sister can also be like me, but big sister is thinking too much." Yang Jingru said.


    "Yeah, I always think too much about inappropriate things." Wang Rong He said.


    "I can understand." After Yang Jingru finished speaking, her voice became softer and softer.


    "His Majesty treats elder sister differently. Elder sister should know."


    "So how is elder sister going to contend against His Majesty''s will?"


    Wang Rong got up and looked at Yang Jingru in shock, "Do you know what you''re saying?"


    Yang Jingru pulled her down and laid her down again, "Elder sister, don''t worry, I was just blindly thinking. I did not tell anyone else."


    Yang Jingru held her hand, "Elder sister, I like you from the moment I see you. I treat elder sister well, elder sister treats me well too. If only we can always be together in this imperial harem, it would be great."

 C30

    The Empress Dowager Li had clearly displayed her fondness for Wang Rong; all the Imperial Consort Candidate were jealous and envious at the same time. Wang Zhixi came to find Wang Rong He, "Big sister is still angry at me?"


    "If it wasn''t for me, my sister wouldn''t be in the empress dowager''s presence right now." Wang Zhixi was also upset, after all, she did not expect her Majesty to listen to Wang Rong and her zither play, giving her a chance to express herself for free. However, her expression was still very wronged, "Big sister, please forgive me."


    "I don''t blame you." Wang Rong He said, "It''s just that my sister remembers that if I can''t write two kings in one stroke, you can''t remember it when you put the title of being a bully on my head."


    "Why does Elder Sister have to be so serious?" I always speak without thinking. " Wang Zhixi said as she covered her face with her hands.


    My sister is a smart person. She knows when to talk and when not to. In the palace, a single wrong word meant death. It doesn''t matter if you or I die, but if it affects my family, I''m afraid I won''t even have the face to be reincarnated underground. " Wang Rong He said.


    "Elder sister, why are you scaring me? I''ll remember. I won''t dare to do it again. " Wang Zhixi said with teary eyes.


    "Don''t show such an expression in front of me. It''s enough." Wang Rong He said, "Since coming to the palace, I have tolerated you many times. You should be satisfied, right? According to our tacit understanding from the past, if you anger me, you will be the one to end up suffering. Seeing that there are only ten days left until the final outcome, are you really going to waste your time on me? "


    "Elder sister." Wang Zhixi shouted.


    "Don''t leave my place with tears in your eyes, don''t spread what kind of stubborn mouth this big sister of mine is, don''t pity you, you are beautiful, everyone respects you, you will have a good future in the future, don''t provoke me, this barefoot person. If I am determined to mess with you, you will not be able to bear the consequences. " Wang Rong He said.


    Wang Zhixi''s face instantly changed, the handkerchief at the corner of her eyes was pressed, at least she did not need to use that bored person''s numb tone to call Wang Ronghe, "It''s just like what big sister said, you cannot write two kings. Since we sisters have entered the palace, we must take care of each other in the future."


    "Sure. I don''t know if I''ll need you to take care of me in the future. " Wang Rong smiled and said, "When His Majesty dotes on you, remember to let him walk towards me."


    Wang Zhixi choked on her words and got up to leave.


    When Zhang Cheng came to the Chuxiu Palace, every girl in the Chuxiu Palace received a gift from the Emperor. Only Wang Rong and this, Zhang Cheng personally gave this to Er Hu. Miss Wang, this is His Majesty''s reward for you, Second Hu. "


    Wang Rong He took it over and looked at it, and saw that it was a good erhu with gold plates stuck to its skin and gems embedded into its head. The entire thing was shining with precious gems, and Wang Rong He gently caressed the zither and mumbled, "Erhu is the sound of wandering, the sound of the earth is not like this, it''s out of place to wear gold and silver."


    Zhang Cheng did not hear Wang Rong He''s words, but seeing his expression, he knew that Wang Rong He''s expression was not good, and could only smile apologetically, "His Majesty said that Miss Er Hu is good, there was not a second Hu in the warehouse, so I hope you can help me with this."


    "Thank you for your grace, your majesty." Wang Rong He said.


    "It''s good that you like her." Zhang Cheng said, but after a moment of inspiration, he continued, "If Miss does not like this kind of way, I can make sure you succeed."


    "Thank you, Eunuch, but there''s no need." Wang Yunhe said, "Erhu''s voice has nothing to do with its own decoration. If you pay attention to decorations, then I will be the one looking down. "


    "My lady''s cultivation level is high." Zhang Cheng said, this time he would not make the decision to ask Wang Rong to return a gift to him, just as Er Hu was about to leave, Wang Rong indicated for Xi Tao to send the gift to Zhang Cheng, and gave him a money bag.


    "What is this?" Zhang Cheng did not accept it.


    "This is what the girl means. The girl knows it''s been hard on you these days. If you don''t accept it, then you''re looking down on girls. " Xi Tao said softly.


    Zhang Cheng looked at her, "How come you haven''t moved your mouth away from the Chuxiu Palace when you have such a mouth?"


    "Fine, I''ll take it. You give it to Miss Xie in my stead." Zhang Cheng said, "You are lucky enough to serve this lady, in the future, there will be benefits for you."


    Since Wang Rong and the Empress Dowager Li had personally witnessed it, naturally there were other palace maid s who came to watch the show. When the others came closer to Wang Rong, Xi Tao stopped moving forward.


    Wang Rong looked at the palace maid that had brought her hot water, what was her name again? Forget it, it wasn''t important. Xi Tao waved for her to come over as they were walking around the corridor in the afternoon, "Why didn''t I see you yesterday?"


    "This servant has something else to do." Xi Tao lowered her head and said.


    "Did they bully you?" Wang Rong asked.


    Xi Tao shook her head.


    "Then you don''t want to serve me anymore?" Wang Rong asked. Do you dislike me? "


    "Miss." Xi Tao said anxiously. This servant is only afraid that the lady despises me, so how could I possibly despise the lady? "


    "I don''t dislike you, I don''t dislike you at all times. If I am fortunate enough to be able to live alone in a palace, would you be willing to follow me? " Wang Rong He said.


    "As long as lady doesn''t mind my stupidity, this servant is willing." Xi Tao said excitedly.


    "That''s fine, just follow me from now on. If someone asks you to serve them, just tell them I said so and only let them serve you. If they don''t want to, then let them find me." Wang Rong He said. There were not many Imperial Consort Candidate left now, and the ones serving them had already stabilized. If she purposely wanted to make a move on someone else''s well-used palace maid, it would be a provocation.


    "Miss." Xi Tao was moved to tears.


    I''ve made a few hairpins. You can take them to Andersen later and let him play with them." Wang Rong went back to her room to take a nap. When the wedding peach brought her tea, she handed over a small sandalwood box and quietly ordered her to go to bed ¡­


    Xi Tao withdrew her body and walked out.


    He did not dare to go to the imperial palace to look for Zhang Cheng. He only stayed in Zhang Cheng''s room and spent a bit of silver to have the little eunuch of the Qianqing Palace go find Zhang Cheng for him. Zhang Cheng then returned. What''s the rush? Didn''t I tell you to come see me tonight? "


    "This is great news." "The lady asked me to send this to His Majesty."


    "What is this?" Zhang Cheng took over the box and saw that there were four book hairpins in it. Not daring to pick it up, Zhang Cheng gently flipped it to make sure that there was nothing else inside. This was made by the girl herself? "


    "That''s right." "This is the first time that this young lady has taken the initiative to offer her goodwill to Your Majesty. Perhaps this young lady has been enlightened."


    "It''s good that you''re enlightened. Everyone in the world wants to please His Majesty. What is she trying to do? His Majesty is still in high spirits now, and she can do as she pleases. But when his Majesty''s heart changes one day, it will be too late for tears. " Zhang Cheng said. "He placed the sandalwood box against his body." Come on, we''ll take note of this. "After the title of the young lady has been conferred on you, you will have your reward."


    "I wonder if this little one will have the chance to continue serving this lady in the future." An Dexun obsequiously held Zhang Cheng''s shoulders.


    "You wish to continue serving the lady?" Zhang Cheng said. "Then go and try to please the girl, it''s useless to massage your shoulders or back with me."


    "Miss is truly a rare person that is easy to serve. I don''t even have a chance to show off." Ande said with a bitter face.


    "Be at ease and don''t make any mistakes. This lady only knows you well in Chuxiu Palace. As long as Miss asks you to serve her, this matter will be settled." Zhang Cheng said, "If you don''t know how to please this lady, then please please flatter that palace maid beside you, what is the name of the one who often serves you?"


    "Xi Tao, her name is Xi Tao." Ande, by the way.


    "Yes." Go and fawn on Xi Tao, she can speak up for you when the time comes. " Zhang Cheng said, "Alright, stop wasting my time, I have to go serve His Majesty now."


    Zhang Cheng presented the sandalwood box to the Emperor. As Zhu Yijun was practicing his calligraphy, he took a glance at it and asked, "Where did this ugly box come from?"


    "Your Majesty, this box isn''t important. The things inside are the important things." Zhang Cheng said.


    "Since when did you learn to keep me in suspense?" Zhu Yijun laughed, and opened the box to look, inside was the hairpin, it looked like he had cut himself, and all the corners had been dealt with well, on top was an empty pavilion, and below, there were a few words written on the square, "Book mountain has roads as the route."


    "The sea of learning is boundless and bitter."


    "If you don''t think before you learn, you will be confused."


    "It''s good to think and not learn."


    There was nothing special about the hairpin, it was only better than the delicate handwriting. Zhu Yijun naturally recognized Wang Yunzhi''s words, "Did she do it?"


    "Yes, Miss Wang remembered the ''Erhu'' that His Majesty gave her and specially made a book hairpin to send over." Zhang Cheng said.


    "She has such thoughts?" Wang Rong He said, "Every time I see you, it''s you again. Hurry up and leave, I don''t want to have anything to do with you. Does she have such a little girl''s heart?"


    "The Miss Wang is currently in the palace. In the future, we will have to rely on the Emperor to survive." Zhang Cheng said.


    "I don''t like her being this smart." Although Zhu Yijun said that, he still kept the hairpin. After all, Wang Rong''s words still made people feel refreshed.


    Imperial Lower Consort Guo leaned lazily on the brick bed, "Who did the king summon today?"


    "Today, His Majesty does not have a green card, he''s alone in the Qianqing Palace." The Great palace maid of the Imperial Lower Consort Guo, Lura, said, "Empress need not worry, after the Imperial Consort Candidate entered the palace, His Majesty rarely visited the imperial harem, so she was summoned to the harem."


    "Sigh, the newbie has already entered the palace. I don''t know how much pity I''ll get for this old Yan." The Imperial Lower Consort Guo said.


    "Empress, His Majesty is thinking of old friendships, and this servant is staring coldly. This time, in the Imperial Consort Candidate, there are few who can surpass the Empress." "No," Lura said.


    "Not many, then there''s more." Imperial Lower Consort Guo said, "Women should act as if they enjoy themselves, and naturally be the number one person in the heart of the person enjoying themselves."


    "Empress, that Zhou Yuting is not enough to cause trouble. As long as we reveal a little bit of her actions in Chuxiu Palace to the empress dowager, there will be no turning back." "That Wang Zhixi, on the other hand, has taken care of her business and missed the opportunity to make a move."


    "Imperial Consort Candidate should have a lot of time to go to the Peace Palace now, right?" Imperial Lower Consort Guo suddenly asked.


    "Yes, every other day." "No," Lura said.


    The corner of Imperial Lower Consort Guo''s mouth curled up, "Then palace maid of Chuxiu Palace must properly tell Imperial Consort Candidate of Esteemed Empress Dowager''s preferences, and must definitely help Imperial Consort Candidate get the empress dowager''s favor."

 C31

    Gonghou Garden had a swing, behind the fake mountain, and in the middle of the flower beds, Wang Rong He was the first to notice it.


    Not long after, the people in the front hall found out as well. Zhou Yuting wanted to go and play on the swing to let the palace maid send everyone else away. She sat on the swing and let the palace maid push her. The closer they were to the end, the more nervous they became. Empress Dowager Chen was still very nice to her, but she saw that Empress Dowager Li was liking Wang Rong more and more.


    Although the Empress Dowager Chen was respected, the Empress Dowager Li was still the biological mother of His Majesty.


    Zhou Yuting sighed in her heart. She was only concerned with guarding against Wang Zhixi, but she did not know what was going on. She initially did not care about the back hall, but now that she wanted to infiltrate into the back hall, it was to no avail. Although Wang Rong didn''t seem like she could see it, the people from the back hall all sided towards her. If one wanted to have a meal in the Back Palace, Wang Rong would have to give them a different meal. Although palace maid said that Wang Rong gave him the money to leave, and Zhou Yuting wanted to add the money to cut off the line between Wang Rong and this, the palace maid was in trouble.


    Was there some other relationship she didn''t know about?


    Zhu Yijun walked around the Gonghou Garden and saw a lonely Imperial Consort Candidate sitting on a swing. He thought about how some other Imperial Consort Candidate in the palace liked being lonely and thought that it was Wang Rong who would go up and scare her. When the palace maid saw Zhu Yijun, he would kneel down and greet him.


    "Stop pushing it, it is giving me a headache." Zhou Yuting said in a bad mood.


    Hearing that, Zhu Yijun also realized that he had mistaken him, thus he stopped and coughed twice. When Zhou Yuting turned his head and saw that it was His Majesty, his heart jumped, his eyes lit up, and immediately jumped down the swing to pay his respects, "My daughter greets Your Majesty, Your Majesty is extremely fortunate."


    "Stand up, why are you here alone?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "The more people in Chuxiu Palace, the more annoyed I would like to find a remote place to calm down. I never thought that I would disturb Your Majesty." Zhou Yuting half lowered her head in apology, but her watery eyes continued to look at Zhu Yijun affectionately.


    "I came here to take a walk, and didn''t ask anyone to spread the news. I didn''t scare you, did I?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "My daughter is only happy when she sees His Majesty, but she doesn''t remember to be frightened." Zhou Yuting said sweetly.


    "Is that so?" Zhu Yijun asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Zhou Yuting, my daughter''s name is Zhou Yuting, a slim and graceful jade, and a beautiful and beautiful Ting." Zhou Yuting said, "Your Majesty, you have to remember my daughter."


    "Alright, I''ll remember that." Zhu Yijun said.


    Zhu Yijun did not let her go, and so he accompanied her the entire time. The two of them walked around the Gonghou Garden for half a circle, and only after Zhou Yuting left the Gonghou Garden with his eyes and the corner of his mouth curled into a smile did the two return to the Chuxiu Palace.


    The news of Zhou Yuting and the Emperor having a hearty conversation in the Gonghou Garden seemed to have grown wings as they flew to all parts of the palace. Someone from the palace maid said worriedly, "Empress Dowager Li is the most respectful and solemn person. She does not like to overstep her boundaries, and when Miss sees Your Majesty at Gonghou Garden, not only did she not immediately bow and avoid him, she even had a pleasant conversation with him. I''m afraid that Empress Dowager will not like this."


    "I am a woman who wants to be His Majesty. Nothing is more important than His Majesty''s love." Zhou Yuting said indifferently. She was in a good mood as she took a golden hairpin and compared it with a bun. From now on, no one was allowed to go to the swing. What if she was as lucky as him?


    Since His Majesty didn''t send anyone to push me on the swing, he must have liked me. Zhou Yuting''s heart felt like it was covered in honey, and she smiled sweetly whenever she thought about it. However, how could His Majesty be able to tell that she was pretty from her back? Besides, His Majesty did not even remember her name.


    "Now we won''t even be able to sit on Gonghou Garden or swing anymore." Yang Jingru heard Zhou Yuting say that after seeing His Majesty in Gonghou Garden.


    "Why? It''s not like the Gonghou Garden belongs to her alone." His Majesty is not her alone.


    "If you really want to ride on the swing, then let this young eunuch take a rope board and make one in the courtyard tomorrow. You can sit as long as you want." Wang Rong He said. There were no waves in her heart, nor was there any hesitation.


    "Seriously." Yang Jingru said, "I like swings at home. We can also stand on the swing and compete to see who can swing the highest."


    "You''re really amazing. I wouldn''t dare to do that if I were you." Wang Rong He said.


    "Big sister isn''t like a timid person." Liu Jing said, "Tomorrow after we make the swing, let''s try it out to see who can swing higher."


    "I really can''t do it. I''ll just watch you guys roam about." Wang Rong covered her mouth and laughed, "How about this, since it''s a competition, how can there not be a prize?" I have a pear flower hairpin made of white jade and jade, it is very delicate and lovely, whoever wants to get the top spot tomorrow, I will give it to her. "


    "Then I won''t be polite." Liu Jing said.


    "I wonder who will die." Yang Jingru said.


    Naturally, she would do everything she could to help her. In the backyard, there was a thick tree branch with four ropes as thick as a wrist hanging down from each side of it, and after fixing it, they would tie up a wooden board. In order to make sure it was safe, they even found a rough eunuch to interview her and wait for everything to be settled before returning to Wang Rong.


    "Well done." Wang Rong praised.


    Andersen was so happy that his cheeks were flushed red. "If there''s anything you need, please feel free to tell me. This little one will die for sure."


    "Why are your words so serious?" Wang Rong covered her mouth and laughed, telling Xi Tao to bring two plates of snacks to An Lun''s sweet mouth.


    Andersen took out the dessert and handed two pieces to the young eunuch who helped him out. He wrapped the rest in a handkerchief and placed them close to his body. He was reluctant to eat them, so he had to eat them slowly.


    When the afternoon was cool, eight or nine girls walked together to the backyard. The palace maid had set up a seat under the porch, from here one could watch the Imperial Consort Candidate swing. Yang Jingru had changed into a narrow sleeved shirt, leggings, and a thin, pleated skirt.


    Wang Rong He couldn''t help but exclaim before sighing, "How beautiful. "It''s a pity that she can''t draw it herself since she''s already there. How great would it be to be able to draw her heroic appearance."


    Yang Jingru stomped on the ground and reached the highest point. Even though there were still layers of palaces in sight, as Yang Jingru gazed at the distant skies, she thought that if she stomped on higher ground and stared at higher ground, she would be able to fly out of the sky that was enclosed by a wall.


    Yang Jingru could not help but laugh out loud. This was the reason why she loved to swing. When she was young, she could only swing like a bird flying higher and higher.


    Yang Jingru got off the swing and bowed in respect, "I was just thinking of you as a wild girl, but I didn''t expect that you, who is a lady of a noble family, could swing the swing so unrestrainedly, no, no, no."


    "I was just thinking of having fun. Who wants to compete with you? Now that you''ve drawn your own path, do you not dare to do so again?" Yang Jingru scolded her.


    "Who wouldn''t dare?" Liu Jing said, she saw that Yang Jingru was having fun, and she couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Just watch Liu Jing play." Wang Rong said to Yang Jingru, "You just played like that too, your skirt floated up like a fairy. It''s a pity that I can''t draw, otherwise I would have drawn it for you."


    "I''ll draw it myself later." Yang Jingru said, "When I look at Liu Jing''s face, she will look at the copper mirror."


    "How clever." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    The rest of the people went up to play, all of them feeling quite happy. Cui Ruoruo stepped forward to let Wang Rong play too, but Wang Rong shook her head. "I really can''t. I''ve never played on a swing. Besides, I''m scared too."


    "I won''t be afraid if I stand on it." Cui Ruoruo said as she dragged Wang Rongzhi along. "We''ve all played. You alone aren''t enough to ruin the mood."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll hold you." Liu Jing said.


    "Under the support of the left and right, Wang Rong went up on the swing. She couldn''t keep her balance, so the swing swayed wildly." Spreading your legs a little, squat down a little, and keep your weight down a little bit. " Liu Jing said.


    "Don''t push yet, don''t push yet." Wang Ronghe felt himself rushing forward as he spoke.


    "Sis, this swing is stable when you move it. It''s always shaking when you stand like this and are still a little afraid." Cui Ruo said with a smile.


    "She really doesn''t look like she knows how to play. Stop playing, it''s not good if she falls down." Yang Jingru said worriedly.


    "Everyone come up, let''s play a bit before going down. Maybe elder sister doesn''t want to go down while playing." Cui Ruo said with a smile.


    Wang Rong was pushed back and forth slowly, but her heart was still not at ease.


    Zhu Yijun suddenly came to Chuxiu Palace, the moment Aunt raised her head and counted the number of people, there were still a few in the rear hall, so she quickly used her eyes to call people over.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to cry out, I heard them playing quite happily behind us, let''s go take a look together." Zhu Yijun said.


    Zhu Yijun brought his men to the rear hall, leaving the place empty. Laughter came from behind, and Zhu Yijun walked around the hall to the back.


    Wang Rong who was on the swing lost her support for a moment. Following the inertia of the swing, she pounced forward and landed in front of Zhu Yijun, prostrating herself on the ground.


    Zhu Yijun dodged backwards in shock, the change in events was too sudden, and everyone cried out in alarm. Wang Rong was in so much pain that she was on the verge of tears, but she quickly recovered to her kneeling position, and kowtowed. "My daughter did not know that Your Majesty had come, so she did not welcome you from afar. My daughter is guilty."


    "You are guilty." Zhu Yijun said, "We were disrespectful before the imperial palace, so we punish you to go to the cleaning room to recuperate for a day."


    "My daughter obeys." Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun came in a hurry and left. The people at the front hall could not help but complain that the people at the back hall had misunderstood and disturbed the emperor''s interest, preventing them from appearing in front of the emperor. The people in the rear court were somewhat afraid. When Wang Rong stood up, his posture was rather awkward. It was unknown if he was injured or not, but Wang Rong and her father had followed the emperor. They were heading to that hellhole for a day.


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have pushed my sister onto the swing. What should I do now?" Cui Ruo cried.


    "Xi Tao, ask around and find out where the cleaning room is?" Yang Jingru said, "It''s only a day of reflection, and it''s not really a big punishment, it should be fine. If it''s possible, let''s see if we can send some medicine in. "Please don''t leave a scar."


    Cui Ruo cried even louder.


    Liu Jing''s face turned white, and she walked out. I am going to see His Majesty. If I break etiquette in front of His Majesty, then my sister and I will be locked up together. "


    "Nonsense." Yang Jingru said, "Your purposely disrespectful actions are the same as big sister''s negligence. If you bury yourself in it, big sister will have to worry about you when she comes out."


    In this palace, every resident''s palace would have a clean room, this was the master''s wish. It was as if setting up such a house meant that one''s heart would not be filled with desire. Zhu Yijun had asked Wang Rong to go and reflect, but he didn''t say which room. Wang Rong could only follow Zhu Yijun and walk through the majority of the harem to arrive at Qianqing Palace.


    "Miss, please reflect on it here." Zhang Cheng respectfully led Wang Rong and Yun Che to the Qianqing Palace''s clean room. Sometimes, Zhu Yijun would be here alone by himself, lost in thought. Sometimes, you really can''t figure out his intentions, and you''re trying to punish him so that he can bring him into the Qianqing Palace.


    This book of poetry, the Book of filial piety, Di Fan, when His Majesty asked the girl to reflect, he copied these three books. "Except for the filial scripture, all other writing girls are free to do as they please." "." "Zhang Cheng said.


    Wang Rong looked at the books and pen on the table. She vaguely thought of one point and looked at Zhang Cheng. Attendant Zhang, I want to ask you a question. "


    "Did His Majesty want me to enter the palace because of my calligraphy?"

 C32

    "We don''t know what you mean?" Zhang Cheng said in embarrassment and was about to leave.


    "When we picked the eunuch s to come to my house, I didn''t see them. When we left my house, my name wasn''t on the list. But when I finally came to call, I was on the list of those who entered the palace. " Wang Rong He said, "I have also never offended anyone, so I really don''t know who did it. After thinking about it for a while, I''ve seen His Majesty outside the palace."


    "I''m also not a beauty from Qingcheng. Naturally, I wouldn''t want His Majesty to force me to enter the palace at first sight."


    "The lanterns His Majesty was holding on the night of the Spring Festival Gala were nothing special. Only the words on the lanterns looked good." Wang Rong He said, "The scripture that was copied was taken by His Majesty. Now he doesn''t even forget to ask me to copy the book. He really has some doubts."


    "That''s not something that can''t be said, is it?" Wang Rong looked at Zhang Cheng.


    "It''s not a bad thing for Your Majesty to like girls." Zhang Cheng avoided the issue and said, "It''s the girl''s lantern, and it''s still hanging in His Majesty''s study."


    Zhang Cheng left, Wang Rong sat in a daze on the spot, and then laughed, and thought that he truly was sentimental.


    In other words, the Emperor liked her calligraphy. As long as she could still write, she would not feel too sad in the future. There was no need to suppress your nature too much. You could just write a few words to the emperor and ask for his favor.


    It was only until they were alone that they could finally relax. Wang Rongzhi felt as if her elbows and knees were in excruciating pain. There were no tables or chairs in the room, only two low beds, covered with prayer mats. The one she was sitting on was on the west side, and the mats on both sides were embroidered with golden dragon patterns. He took off his shoes and stepped on it, pulling open his skirt to check. The white silk pants revealed a few red marks, and when he pulled up the legs of his pants, he could see that there were several red traces of a slip wound on his white knees. They were slightly swollen, and only the torn skin did not bleed.


    Wang Rong and her sigh. It was truly a bad year.


    "Why are your injuries so serious?" When Zhu Yijun entered, he saw Wang Rong who was hugging her leg and sighing. Because it was white, the red silk on her knees was especially eye-catching.


    "Your Majesty." Wang Rong He put down his trousers and stood up to pay his respects. "It''s nothing, His Majesty''s calling for the imperial physician is actually alerting Esteemed Empress Dowager."


    "Are you afraid of alarming the Empress Dowager?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "It is just a small matter, there is no need to trouble the Esteemed Empress Dowager to worry." Wang Rong He said, "Your majesty, aren''t you happy for people to spread the news?"


    "His Majesty is a supreme being in his ninth or fifth year of life, so he still has a way to travel. No one has spread the word about him, making him seem like a clan that has fallen from the heavens." Wang Rong said seriously.


    "Did I scare you?" Zhu Yijun asked with a smile, "You don''t look like a coward."


    "Besides, Qianqing Palace is our bedroom. Would we even need to pass it on if we were to walk from this room to that room?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "Not before, but if I were in this room, His Majesty would have sent word. I can have some spare time to prepare for the ride, so that I don''t have to go out of hand. " Wang Rong He said.


    "They are waiting for us here." Zhu Yijun laughed, "I''m not convinced."


    "I don''t dare." Wang Rong lowered her head.


    "I see that you dare." Zhu Yijun said. Don''t stand, sit and talk. "


    "I don''t dare." Wang Rong He said.


    "This Emperor orders you to sit down and speak." Zhu Yijun frowned.


    Wang Rong He found the furthest seat possible and sat down, but Zhu Yijun did not mind, "Zhang Cheng, call Bao Zhang over."


    Bao Zhang was the aunt of the manager within the Qianqing Palace. He was twenty years old, and wore a palace uniform of the first rank. Seeing that there were other people in the room and it was a girl, judging by her attire she should be from Imperial Consort Candidate, Bao Zhang also felt it was a little strange. This was Zhu Yijun''s private room. Zhu Yijun never liked the idea of having them stay here too long, even if it was the eunuch or the eunuch.


    Zhu Yijun pointed to Wang Rong and said, "She''s injured from the fall, go and treat her."


    "Yes." Bao Zhang walked up to Wang Rong and asked, "Where is Miss injured?"


    Wang Rong said as she looked at Zhu Yijun, "I''m afraid that my wounds will be contaminated with the Holy Eye."


    "I won''t look at you." Zhu Yijun adjusted his sitting posture, but it was clear that he would not go out. Wang Rong sighed.


    Bao Zhang laughed, "Miss, please be at ease. This servant will cover up for you a little."


    Wang Rong smiled shyly as she rolled up her pants. Bao Zhang looked at her knees and said, "It''s not that serious. Wait until this servant brings hot water to apply, then apply the ointment. It won''t leave any scars."


    "And elbows." Bao Zhang pulled back his loose outer robe to look at the wound, only to see a little bloodstain. "It should be about the same as my knee. Wait for this servant to bring the ointment and go to the inner room to wash the medicine."


    Wang Rong He nodded.


    Zhu Yijun walked over, "Do you know how to leave scars?"


    "It won''t leave a scar if you apply it with good ointment." Baozhang said.


    "En, go and get the ointment that Zhen used and apply it to her. There is no need for such a pity." In case Scar still sticks with me in the future. " Zhu Yijun said.


    "I am not a vile character. Your Majesty has also lost the will to be a gentleman." Wang Rong He said.


    "You should blame it now." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Your Majesty, please get someone to take a needle and sew my mouth shut. No matter what, I was misunderstood. In order to spare my life, it''s best to speak less." Wang Rong He said.


    "Look at you, you''re so fierce, you don''t seem like a lady at all." Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong turned her head angrily, not wanting to say another word.


    Bao Zhang returned immediately, followed by palace maid who came in with a gold and copper water basin. "Your Majesty, the young lady is still injured at the elbow, she needs to be clothed properly before she can apply the medicine."


    Zhu Yijun nodded his head and the palace maid put down the curtains. Wang Ronghe frowned, but when he applied the medicine, he bit his lips without making a sound. Bao Zhang covered her with a thick layer of ointment, "This ointment will be applied sooner or later. It will be fine after three days without leaving any marks."


    "Thank you, aunt." Wang Rong He said.


    The palace maid pulled up the curtains, but Zhu Yijun was still outside. Bao Zhang was a little surprised, she glanced at Wang Rong He, but he was not the most outstanding looking person in the Imperial Consort Candidate, but his round face and round eyes made him look friendly. Seeing her lower her head in embarrassment, he then said to Zhu Yijun, "Your Majesty, where will we have dinner tonight?"


    "Right here." Zhu Yijun said.


    Baozhang should be led out, Wang Ronghe tidied up the sleeves, slippers on the bed, sitting cross-legged ready to copy books.


    "You hurt your elbow, so don''t plagiarize today." Zhu Yijun said.


    "It''s not like I hurt my finger. It''s not a big deal." Wang Rong said that she would rather write a book than talk to Zhu Yijun.


    "Why don''t you sit on a cushion? Don''t you think it''s hard? " Zhu Yijun said.


    "I have already exceeded the limit of what your majesty can use." Wang Rong He said.


    "There is no one else here. If This Emperor allows you to use it, then use it." Zhu Yijun said. He too took off his shoes and climbed onto the bed, looking at Wang Ronghe across the table.


    "What''s there to look at?" Wang Rong said with a frown.


    "There''s nothing to see." Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong and a few deep breaths, copy books, copy books, not angry, not angry.


    "I didn''t mean not to catch you. You suddenly pounced on me, scaring me." Zhu Yijun said, "If I knew that you would fall so heavily, I wouldn''t have avoided it."


    "This is my fault. It is my fault that I failed to behave properly before the imperial court. It is my fault that I disturbed His Majesty. There is no room for debate, so I accept the punishment. Your Majesty''s words cause me to be ashamed. " "Wang Rong and I cut him off." But since His Majesty had come to the Chuxiu Palace, couldn''t he just stay in the front hall? The people from the back hall could just summon him here, since they had to go to the back hall at all costs. If Your Majesty doesn''t want such an accident to happen, can''t you have it spread to the rest of the world? "


    "We were passing by the Chuxiu Palace and were curious to see what would happen when we heard the laughter and laughter inside. Who would have thought that you would prepare such a big surprise for us." Zhu Yijun said. "You have to be glad that I didn''t bring any guards with me today. Otherwise, if you rushed over, the guards would use their sabers to block you. The injuries would be even worse."


    "However, you really look like a frog lying on the ground." Zhu Yijun laughed. He touched Wang Yunhe''s elbow. "Does it hurt?"


    At first, Wang Rong He heard that the frog was angry, but when Zhu Yijun lightly touched her elbow and asked her if it was painful, the love in her eyes seemed to be real.


    "It''s already hurt." Wang Rong said softly.


    The atmosphere between the two of them was a bit dubious. Fortunately, Bao Zhang quickly came over to arrange dinner. The emperor''s dinner consisted of thirty dishes, ten main dishes and twenty snacks. First, he moved the dishes over to the long table. palace maid entered and placed them on the table in a line.


    "If you want to eat something, just point it out and ask someone to bring it over." Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong and her tall and straight back made a round trip, ordered a piece of Hibiscus meat, some lamb, beef soup, walnut cake and silk nest, Zhu Yijun looked at the thing she ordered, "No wonder you look so round after entering the palace, how can you only eat meat? And he ate so much. "It is as if I have seen my concubine, Guo, pecking with a chow bird.


    "I''m still growing." Wang Rong said that the imperial cuisine was indeed different. It tasted even better than what she normally ate. The small plate that palace maid brought over only contained three bites. After eating all of these, she ordered another four to five and ate them with gusto.


    Although Zhu Yijun despised Wang Rong and the others for eating too much on the surface, when he saw the way she ate, he felt that his appetite was good too. When he thought that she liked eating seafood and saw that there were none on the long table, he asked Bao Zhang to ask Shang Cuisine for two seafood dishes to come over.


    Wang Rong choked on her food. "Has His Majesty not eaten enough yet?"


    "Don''t you like seafood?" Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong''s face was pale and red. "How did Your Majesty know?" I don''t like seafood. "


    Zhu Yijun didn''t think much of it and directly said, "Last time we took two crabs from you, you were even more reluctant than if we took your cat.


    "Right, talking about cats." Zhu Yijun went over to Zhang Cheng, "In a while, bring Snow Mountain over."


    Wang Rong looked at Zhu Yijun in shock, "His Majesty knew that it was me?" His mind was in a mess as he recalled the day when he was extremely proud that Zhu Yijun did not recognize her and had even succeeded in getting the word "lantern" over to his head. He had even self-destructed the word "Zhu Yijun", which made his even more certain.


    "Otherwise, do you think you look like a man?" Zhu Yijun laughed and said, "You look very similar."


    Wang Yunzhi had no appetite for food. She put down her chopsticks and asked, "Has His Majesty always been playing with me?"


    "I don''t care about your crime of bullying the monarch, are you angry?" Zhu Yijun raised his eyebrows.


    "Then, Your Majesty, please punish me for my crime of bullying the monarch." Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun put down his chopsticks.


    Wang Rong stood up and kneeled down on the low couch. She didn''t wear any shoes, and just lowered her head to her knees.


    "What are you doing? To be favored and proud? " Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong He lowered his head and rolled his eyes, speaking as if he really was a pet. He had been played around the entire time and felt depressed. Wang Rong was so angry that her lungs almost burst just thinking about it, though she was even more angry that she thought she was smart.


    Zhu Yijun saw that Wang Rong was also so angry that her liver was hurting. Seeing her kneeling down, and thinking that her knees were still injured, he threw the teacup on the ground, "Scram back to your Chuxiu Palace."


    Wang Rong quickly got up and walked out.


    Zhu Yijun looked at her shoes and angrily shouted, "Zhang Cheng, send these shoes over to her. If I let her walk out from the Qianqing Palace with his bare feet, and she doesn''t care about face, I wouldn''t care about face."


    At this moment, the shameless Wang Rong was walking away with tears streaming down her face.


    Not only was her pride frustrated, but she was also clear that the current situation was caused by her stupidity, so she couldn''t blame anyone else at all.

 C33

    When Zhang Cheng found Wang Rong, he was also frightened by her face full of tears, "Miss Wang, Miss Wang." Zhang Cheng did not know what to say, "The words that Miss Wang had written have been taken care of by his majesty. Even the white porcelain branches that he sent over were placed in his majesty''s study room.


    "Attendant Zhang." Wang Rong sucked in a breath and said, "I wonder if I could find a clean room to receive my punishment? His Majesty punished me to reflect on myself for the entire day, and before the time is up, returning to Chuxiu Palace would require much effort as well."


    In the end, Zhang Cheng brought Wang Rong and the others over to the Qin''an Hall, and let Bi Qiuyi find a meditation room for her. Wang Rong and he thanked Zhang Cheng and Bi Qiuyi, locked the door, and went to recuperate.


    Zhang Cheng went back to report, "Where did you meet her?" Zhu Yijun had already returned to his bedchamber, and because of the commotion caused by Wang Rong, he did not have a good dinner, and was playing with Wang Rong''s book hairpin.


    "I''m almost at the Chuxiu Palace, Miss Wang''s pace is pretty fast." Zhang Cheng said.


    "You can''t be so fast, with such a big foot." Zhu Yijun sneered. She didn''t say anything? "


    "The young lady hasn''t returned to her Chuxiu Palace yet, she said that Your Majesty''s words were like gold and silver, she said that if you were to punish her to reflect for one day, she would have to find a clean room to do so. I will bring the Miss Wang s over and find a meditation room in the Qin''an Hall for self-reflection. " Zhang Cheng said.


    "Hmph." Zhu Yijun replied, "You don''t know what''s good for you, but if others were to see us twice, they would definitely be too happy to know what to do. I wonder who the hell she is, disguised as a man? "


    "Your majesty''s heart is like the heaven and earth, there''s no need to care about this little girl." Zhang Cheng said.


    "I''m not going to argue with her. She''s the one who''s going to argue with me right now. It''s really hard to raise a woman." Zhu Yijun said with a face full of unease.


    "When I went to deliver the shoes, Miss Wang was crying sorrowfully. It seems like she realized her mistake." Zhang Cheng said.


    "Is she crying?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "My eyes are red and swollen." Zhang Cheng said. "It seems rather pitiful."


    "What is she crying for?" Zhu Yijun did not understand.


    He slowly said that he did not understand. Even Wang Rong who was kneeling on the prayer mat didn''t know why he was crying. He said he wanted to please the emperor by provoking him boldly, so impulsively, stripping himself of all the self-hypnosis and getting to know his real self. He was probably the kind of person who wouldn''t live more than three months in the harem.


    The door was knocked three times, and Wang Rong went down to open it. It was Martial Aunt Jingyi. She held the copper basin and gently smiled. "I think I should use the hot water from the bubble to dissolve the fatigue."


    "Teacher, you can''t be one." Wang Ronghe said, "I am now wearing the body of sin."


    "His Majesty didn''t send anyone to guard this place. The young lady can relax a bit, it is more important for her to be comfortable." "This lady will understand sooner or later. In the palace, it''s more important to be comfortable."


    "Everyone wants to live a comfortable life, how can everyone have their own way?" She had only worn socks for such a long distance, so she felt that her feet were very dirty. She could only thank Master Jingyi for her good intentions, and took off her shoes and socks to soak in the hot water. The hot water sent an ironing that warmed Wang Rong''s heart and relaxed her tense body and mind.


    "You see, soaking in hot water will make you feel comfortable. It''s easy to make yourself feel comfortable, regardless of your status. " Master Jingyi said.


    Wang Rong nodded. "That''s right."


    "The girl''s eyes are swollen from crying today, so you have to apply hot water to them. Otherwise, they won''t look like it tomorrow." "Miss''s shoes and socks are all dirty. Miss told me the name of the palace maid that was served at Chuxiu Palace. I''ll go get Miss new shoes and socks."


    "How dare you trouble me like this, mistress?" Wang Rong He said.


    "If you feel embarrassed, then just make a copy of the scripture and give it to me. I haven''t even seen the copy of the scripture I copied last time, and am still feeling deeply regretful now." Master Jingyi said.


    "It was nothing." Wang Rong He said, "I can''t sleep anyway, so I''ll just copy the scriptures for her."


    "The girl looks wise and intelligent, not like someone who would do something stupid." Mrs. Jingyi said, "If you don''t mind, just tell me. In the palace, those who did not speak were also lonely. "I won''t go with a layman."


    "Of course I trust the missus." Wang Rong He lowered his head and smiled, "It''s just that there''s nothing much to say, it''s just that a smart person thinks he''s smart. He was originally full of indignation, but in the end he found out that it was his stupidity that caused all of this."


    "You think too much." Wang Rong smiled and said, "I had imagined that I would put on airs like that for a long time, but in the end, I decided to think too much about it. It was so shameful that I didn''t have the face to see anyone."


    "His Majesty treats girls differently from others." Mrs. Jingyi said, "I don''t think it''s necessarily the girl''s fault for being sentimental."


    "That day, His Majesty suddenly arrived at Qin''an Hall, and from the looks of his appearance when he entered the inner room, it didn''t seem like he was seeing a lady for the first time. eunuch was guarding the door, so I casually found a reason to not come over here. Your Majesty didn''t want others to know about it, and the lady probably didn''t want others to know that you and Your Majesty were meeting in private either. "


    "His Majesty is wealthy and has already had a concubine palace maid serving him, but I believe that Miss is different from the others, since she can make His Majesty show an expression full of interest and even make the eunuch not serve her."


    "So, the reason why Grand Preceptor Jingyi expressed his goodwill towards me is because he wants me to give you too many advantages in the future if I can become a high position?" What were they doing now?


    "If the girl thinks so, I can''t help it." "I''m poor, but I don''t have any bad intentions towards girls. However, this lady has seen that she is going to stay in the palace. If there are any inconvenience in the future, she will come to Qin''an Hall to find me. "


    "Mistress, I understand now with all my heart." Wang Rong He said, "My mood is agitated today, and I''ve lost my composure. I hope that High Master won''t keep it in mind."


    "Your actions right now should know that the emperor treats the lady differently, which is why he treats you like this." "Only those who are pampered and have no one to rely on can speak differently from those who speak like girls."


    "I''m in a state of chaos as well. I wonder if His Majesty is treating me well or not?" Wang Rong forced a smile and said, "I''ve already trapped myself in the palace, but I really don''t know how to face His Majesty next. What kind of pit is waiting for me next, I have no idea at all."


    "What other pit is there in the palace? "Being pampered by your majesty cannot be pampered by your majesty." "His Majesty has been pampered to guard against the jealousy of other women in the harem, and to worry about how long the pampering will last. If we cannot get His Majesty''s favor, then we will have to rack our brains to get His Majesty''s favor. The rest of our effort will be spent on how to maintain our normal lives. "


    "This unfavoured woman in the palace has had a really difficult life. All the girls could imagine. If you don''t have enough to eat, then you won''t be able to warm up. If you don''t sleep well, then you''ll be confined to that small room on the other side. It''s lonely, unbearable loneliness, and loneliness that makes people go crazy. "


    "If any of the eunuchs fall in love with him, it is truly a life worse than death. It is impossible for him to leave unscathed." "Miss, I''ve seen too many people in this palace. Which one of the wells in this palace didn''t have two or three lives?" The girl saw that the poor girl was now a teacher, so she was not in the world. Back then, they struggled to get over it. "


    "Miss has a flowery path, don''t be so left-willed." Master Jingyi advised warmly.


    "Thank you for your teachings, Grand Master." Wang Rong He said.


    That night, the candles in the meditation room were still burning, and Wang Rong was still tirelessly copying the scriptures. Martial Aunt Jing''s words were like thunder in their ears. All the psychological construction he had done was based on the hope that he would be lucky. The darkness of this harem, as well as the darkness of those inferior girls that he could not love, had never happened before. No one could imagine it.


    But if she experienced that darkness, would she have a chance to rise again?


    He would treat the emperor as his superior, and as such, he would not leave his post. He could only bear with it. She dared to be disrespectful to her superior just because she was a little angry at herself for thinking that she was smart. How could she have lived up to her previous reputation of being smart? There were still her grandmother, father, and brother at home. If he died silently in the palace, how sad would they be?


    Calm down. Calm down. Wang Rong and the transcribed scripture said to himself, your idea is not important, do not be self-righteous.


    Wang Rong and the closed door, only opened on the afternoon of the second day when Zhang Cheng came over to announce the order. The girl has always been locked up, not even eating? " Zhang Cheng asked.


    "It was originally self-reflection. "Only by starving them would I be able to completely save myself." Wang Rong He said.


    "Miss didn''t sleep all night?" Zhang Cheng read the book on the desk, "Why is Miss so sincere? Your Majesty didn''t mean for me to be like this. "


    "I have to think about it myself. If I don''t do something, I''ll feel bad." Wang Rong said with a smile, "What brings you here, Inner Attendant Zhang?"


    "His Majesty told me to come tell the young lady that the young lady does not need to reflect on herself and can return to the Chuxiu Palace." Zhang Cheng said.


    "Thank you, my lord." Wang Rong turned to the east and gave her thanks to Zhang Cheng.


    "Miss, please don''t thank me." Zhang Cheng said. Xi Tao had long been informed that Wang Rong was in Qin''an Hall self-reflection and was already waiting outside. Upon hearing that Wang Rong did not need to reflect on herself, he hurriedly came over and helped her return to the Chuxiu Palace to rest.


    Zhang Cheng glanced at the scriptures on the table, "Take them all away." The young eunuch behind him carried these scriptures and followed Zhang Cheng towards the Qianqing Palace.


    "It seems like His Majesty really does not like this Miss Wang." The Empress Dowager Chen said worriedly, "This is the first time I''ve seen someone''s portrait say that they are very ugly. At the Spring Festival, all of the Imperial Consort Candidate s received the jewelry bestowed by the Emperor, and only she was given it as a gift by the Emperor as a gift. Now, it is just a small disgrace, and the Emperor has already punished her for one day of self-reflection. What kind of person would be punished by the Emperor before the Imperial Consort Candidate is bestowed the title? "


    "Your Majesty was disrespectful." Empress Dowager Li said, "If you don''t want to spread the news, then go to the back of the hall. This Dowager also said that those Imperial Consort Candidate s were no exception. The Miss Wang didn''t know how to swing, so why did they insist on pushing her up the swing?


    "When Miss Wang returned to the Chuxiu Palace, she became feverish. It''s said that the imperial physician did not sleep the entire night and did not enter the water for a single day. That''s why she became so weak and gave rise to fever." The palace maid said.


    "The Imperial Physician''s hands and feet were pretty quick this time." The Empress Dowager Chen said, "Use some medicine to make the Miss Wang feel better as soon as possible."


    It was just that when Zhang Cheng went to reply Zhu Yijun, Zhu Yijun asked him to bring the imperial physician over to see. When the imperial physician arrived at the Chuxiu Palace, it just so happened that Wang Rong and the doctor had started to heat up, and when Xi Tao was at a loss on how to find his aunt, she coincidentally discovered that the imperial doctor''s pulse was opening up. "It''s a good thing that Miss has a good foundation, you''ll be able to recover after recuperating for a while."

 C34

    When Wang Rong and the others returned to the Chuxiu Palace, they were surrounded by Cui Ruo and the others, crying and apologizing, "Alright, this was an accident, don''t mind it. "Don''t cry, cry like I''m dead." Wang Rong said.


    "Disperse and let sister rest well." Yang Jingru said. Liu Jing felt that she was the one who had let Wang Rong and the troubles she had gotten herself into, and had worked hard with Xi Tao to serve Wang Rong. Wang Rong and her spirit were truly not well, and after saying that one time, he told her not to listen anymore, and closed her eyes and ignored it.


    The royal doctors came over to check her pulse and prescribe medicine. Xi Tao wanted to feed Wang Rong and the medicine, so Wang Rong turned his head and refused to drink, "Miss, you can only recover after drinking the medicine."


    Wang Rong He turned his head and refused to eat.


    "Aunt went to ask Wang Zhixi what kind of rule Wang Rong and her family being sick was, Wang Zhixi was in a bit of a dilemma. "My sister rarely gets sick at home. I didn''t know that she was so stubborn."


    Wang Zhixi wanted to play the role of a sister in front of Wang Rong and the others, but she didn''t give him face, so she was unable to feed her the medicine.


    Wang Rong He laid on the ground for three full days before he started drinking on the third day, but the heat had already subsided. Wang Rong sat with her back leaning against the wall. "I''ve really scared you two."


    Yang Jingru sat by her feet. For the past three days, in order to understand the changes in her body temperature, she and Liu Jing had taken turns to sleep by her side. "Elder sister doesn''t look like someone who would grind people to death just because she''s sick."


    "I don''t like to drink soup medicine. The bitter heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys are all bitter. I don''t even have the appetite to eat for a few days. "Therefore, you don''t get sick often. If you''re really sick, then take some pills." Wang Rong He said, "It''s my fault for not telling you in advance, and it even made you all anxious."


    "What happened to sister on that day?" Yang Jingru asked.


    "Inside the Palace of Gentle Serenity, the Empress Dowager Chen was also asking Wang Ronghe what had happened." His Majesty had let her save herself a day in the Qin''an Hall Cleansing Room, and did not give her any extra punishment, so how could she be so delicate and weak as to be ill? It''s been a few days since I sent the royal physician over. "


    Zhou Yuting smiled and said, "Perhaps Miss Wang is not pleased. "According to what Zhixi said, her elder sister rarely gets sick at home. I don''t know how she got sick this time, and she refused to take any medicine for free, so she had to work hard for a few days for nothing."


    "Is that so?" The Empress Dowager Chen asked Wang Zhixi.


    "Elder sister really isn''t very sick at home. I don''t know why she''s sick this time. Maybe it''s because she''s hiding her face. Elder sister was disrespectful before she entered, I believe she must have suffered a lot in her heart as well. " Wang Zhixi said gently.


    "He doesn''t look like a petty person either." The Empress Dowager Chen said, "What should we do if we put on such a show in the palace? If it still isn''t good, then we should move out of the palace to peacefully recuperate in order to prevent the infectious disease from spreading to the other Imperial Consort Candidate s. "


    The Imperial Consort Candidate s who had just left the Palace were all holding smiles as they relaxed. Being removed from the Palace at this time meant that they were no longer blessed. It seemed that the Wang Rong whom the Empress Dowager Li was fond of still gave people a lot of pressure, and the leading Zhou Yuting looked at Wang Zhixi, "Looks like the Wang Family sisters have a deep affection for me, is this little sister impatient to send big sister out of the palace?"


    "I only care about my sister''s body." Wang Zhixi said.


    The Imperial Consort Candidate had returned with the palace maid of the Ci Ning Palace. Zhou Yuting had said that they would go and see Wang Rong''s illness together, but in reality, she was just going to watch her get excited. The palace maid of Ci Ning Palace asked about Wang Rong He''s illness, but she and Empress Dowager Xie were already fine.


    But in the end, she was still a sickly girl, palace maid wanted to talk about Empress Dowager Chen''s decree.


    When Zhang Cheng was reported to have arrived, the palace maid of Ci Ning Palace looked at him smilingly, "You, the busy man in front of His Majesty, how can you be free to come to Chuxiu Palace?"


    Zhang Cheng was a little surprised that there were so many Imperial Consort Candidate in the room today, but he still cupped his hands in greeting to the various Imperial Consort Candidate s. His Majesty ordered me to bestow upon you, Miss Wang. "


    Wang Rong and Yang Jingru helped her down from the bed and onto her knees.


    Zhang Cheng immediately said, "Your majesty took care of this lady''s illness, and specifically instructed her not to kneel down."


    Wang Rong insisted with a smile, "Rites cannot be wasted."


    Kneeling on the ground, Zhang Cheng bestowed the Chuxiu Palace Imperial Consort Candidate Wang Shi, a pair of golden cicada hairpins.


    "My daughter thanks Your Majesty for your grace." Wang Rong said while kowtowing.


    When he raised his head, Zhang Cheng picked up the small sandalwood box that the eunuch held out from the wooden table behind him and gave it to Wang Rong He. The small sandalwood box was extremely simple and unadorned, it was the enlarged version of the box that Wang Rong had given Zhu Yijun the last time.


    Wang Rong and she opened the box and saw a pair of long hairpins. One of the hairpins was made from a thin piece of gold, making the pavilion look like a paradise.


    Extremely exquisite and luxurious.


    Wang Rong and the surrounding Imperial Consort Candidate were all speechless for a moment. Compared to the jewelry bestowed by His Majesty to the other Imperial Consort Candidate, Wang Rong and the other treasures, especially the golden phoenix hairpin in the box, the people who wanted to buy more would think too much about it.


    "His Majesty specially ordered someone to make a new hairpin. He said that Aunt Bao Zhang''s hairpin isn''t worthy of being a lady." Zhang Cheng said as he sold it off.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Wang Rong He closed the box, but his expression did not show his pleasant surprise.


    "The Lady copied the Buddhist scriptures. His Majesty said that he wanted them to go to the Supreme Temple." Zhang Cheng said.


    Wang Rong was supported by Yang Jingru and asked, "Last time, I wanted to see when it would be convenient to deliver the book to you. After I''ve copied it, I will take it away together with you. Those three books should be useful now. "


    "I''ll send it back." Zhang Cheng laughed, "Your majesty will definitely be very happy."


    Zhang Cheng had left. Seeing that, the palace maid of the Palace would naturally not mention anything about letting Wang Rong and the Palace move, and instead said that she wanted the Miss Wang to be healthy again. The Esteemed Empress Dowager had always been worried, and would come to the Palace to pay respects when she was better.


    Wang Rong and naturally agreed.


    When all the palace maid s of the Ci Ning Palace had left, Wang Rong got on the brick bed. She didn''t wait for Zhou Yuting and the others to leave and went to sleep.


    "Big sister didn''t say anything, so she had already planned this long ago." Zhou Yuting said. His Majesty even specially gave you jewelry, different from the ones he gave us. I wonder if sister can lend me a look, I have never seen such exquisite jewelry? "


    "If you want to see it, then see." Wang Rong He said, "It is only a gift, don''t use too much strength. If you are injured, both of us will have to go through a lot of trouble."


    "Elder sister, your scriptures have been highly valued by His Majesty, and you even said that you would be sent to the Grand Temple as a sacrifice. Why was it that last time, when the Ci Ning Palace was asking for a scripture, they did not call their elder sister over? " Wang Zhixi asked.


    "There is naturally a reason behind Esteemed Empress Dowager''s decision." Wang Rong He said, "Just like what His Majesty did, I don''t know why?"


    "What book is sister talking about?" Wang Zhixi probed. Elder sister has not recovered from her illness and is in low spirits. As for copying books, you can also call me over to help. "


    "Elder sister is tired, come back tomorrow." Yang Jingru saw that Wang Rong She had already closed her eyes, and did not want to say anymore. They have also entered the front and back halls. For the first three days, no one came to see the ladies, so they could come a few more times and make up for it. This would also be good to say that they were very close to each other. "


    "What a good dog leg." Zhou Yuting said, then snorted and left.


    In the evening, there were Imperial Consort Candidate s who came over to show their appreciation during the day and learned all about the relationship between Empress Dowager Chen and Wang Zhixi. After Wang Rong and Wen Yan thanked him, the Imperial Consort Candidate finally relaxed and left. Even if the empress dowager liked it, she couldn''t be more fond of it.


    His Majesty had specially chosen the accessories for her, but in his heart, he had treated her differently from others.


    Imperial Consort Candidate felt slightly sour in her heart, but she was very clear on her own talent and could not lose face in front of the emperor. She could only rely on the people the emperor doted on, in order to make life easier in the future.


    "Zhou Yuting, you sure have a poisonous thought." Liu Jing said, "Big Sis was clearly injured and couldn''t sleep for even a day before falling ill. Yet, she is only using Big Sis''s thoughts to speak up, does she want to say that Big Sis is is resentful towards Your Majesty''s punishment?"


    "Forget about Zhou Yuting, why is big sister''s sister not willing to speak up for big sister?" Yang Jingru said.


    Wang Rong didn''t seem to mind, "I''m just looking at how I''m doing better than sleeping with Wang Zhixi, I know that this sister of mine is only so-so."


    "It''s really lucky today. If His Majesty hadn''t bestowed us with gifts, the empress dowager would have had her elder sister move out of the palace." Liu Jing said fearfully. Elder sister, I won''t dare to be reckless in the future. "


    "Mm, not being reckless is a good thing. There''s another lesson in this, which is that when you and I are alone, we can''t relax completely. Who knows what unforeseen event will happen? " Wang Rong He said. However, you shouldn''t blame yourself too much on this matter. Your Majesty even gave me a golden hairpin, so you can see that I have benefited from this misfortune. "


    "This golden hairpin is truly exquisite." Liu Jing said. It''s just right for big sister. "


    "I''m afraid I''ve really taken root in the empress dowager''s eyes now." Wang Rong He said.


    Empress Dowager Chen was also shocked when she heard palace maid''s reply. Her Majesty gave us jewelry as well? "


    "Yes, and it''s jewelry that is a little excessive for Imperial Consort Candidate." "The palace maid said," A pair of golden bird-shaped fairy-like hairpins, and that blue bird-like hairpin is a golden phoenix hairpin. The jewellery that he had bestowed to Imperial Consort Candidate previously were all pearl velvet hairpins.


    "Then it seems that His Majesty is rather fond of this Miss Wang." The Empress Dowager Chen said.


    "Zhang Cheng said that His Majesty wanted to send the scriptures that the Miss Wang had copied when she was self-studying to the Grand Temple for worship." The palace maid said.


    "Really?" Empress Dowager Chen was puzzled. Go and take a look at the scriptures that the had bestowed upon me previously. "


    "Yes." The palace maid replied, and then said, "Seeing that you are fine now, I did not mention anything about moving your palace."


    "Since she has already settled down, she naturally won''t need to move her palace." The Empress Dowager Chen said.


    Empress Dowager Li went to see his majesty, "Your majesty, I heard that you gifted the Wang Rong and a pair of golden hairpins today?"


    Zhu Yijun stood in front of Empress Dowager Li and replied, "I didn''t even give her the jewelry that I gave to Imperial Consort Candidate previously, I''ll give it to her when I think of it."


    "There was something amiss with your Majesty going to the Chuxiu Palace, as the Imperial Consort Candidate did not prepare for the disgrace, so your Majesty''s punishments should have been reasonable." The Empress Dowager Li said, "His Majesty is the example of all the people in the world, and his every move must be in accordance with the rules of etiquette. Your Majesty, please do not act rashly. "


    "I understand." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Your Majesty can''t just keep this in mind. You must remember not to offend him again." The Empress Dowager Li frowned as she said, "Even if you were to bestow upon Wang Rong and this matter is not appropriate, if you do not suffer from injustice, the emperor and the imperial harem must be close, both should be exposed to the rain and dew."

 C35

    Zhang Cheng first gave Di Fan a copy. Emperor Fan is something that Tang Taizong has done. He wrote all of the Emperor''s experiences to the Crown Prince in his lifetime. He is also one of them. As long as I do not beat around the bush, I have nothing to say. " In addition to the order, there are twelve books on monarchy, marriage, courtship, courtship, adjudication, remonstrance, ecstasy, commandment, thrift, reward and punishment, farming, martial arts training, and adoration.


    Each article is not long, but from personal cultivation for the emperor, selection and control of subordinates, even economic people, education and military affairs and other countries have very unique views, in fact, the future monarch needs to read and study good advice.


    Wang Rong and Zhang Cheng had agreed on a time to come over to retrieve the book, and Wang Rong asked Zhang Cheng, "Does Your Majesty have any words that you like?"


    "His Majesty is especially fond of cursive script." Zhang Cheng said.


    Wang Rong and Mo Yu, were they going to use cursive script to write down the emperor? Zhang Cheng also sent some pen and paper, "I don''t think Miss will be able to get the good four treasures even at Chuxiu Palace. These are all for royal gift, please feel free to use them, this little one will send some more in the future."


    "I''m afraid not." Wang Rong He said.


    "It''s settled." Zhang Cheng said, "Although this is an imperial edict, His Majesty does not like to use it. "How much does Your Majesty love this girl''s calligraphy? You''ll know the moment you see her in His Majesty''s study."


    Wang Rong nodded with a smile. Come on, this is the guy who will settle down in the future.


    Zhang Cheng held Wang Rong''s hands and personally delivered her to the Qianqing Palace along the way, "Where did you go?" Feng Shang kicked him out, "Why do I feel like you''ve been running outside pretty diligently recently?"


    "None of your business. Did I ask you when you were running out?" Zhang Cheng said.


    "I heard that you were the one who was running towards the Chuxiu Palace." The Feng Shang said that he had Little Jiu Jiu in his heart, even though his foster grandfather told him not to go and curry favor with the Imperial Consort Candidate, as long as he was in the Qianqing Palace and waiting on the emperor, the Empress of the imperial palace would only come to curry favor with you. What were you doing in such a hurry? Diverted. These were Feng Bao''s exact words.


    But Feng Shang was also very anxious. He knew that his current position was that of an impetuous grandfather, and even if he did not understand it, he knew that since ancient times, there had always been a few eunuchs who had always been kind to him. Feng Shang had always been flirting with Guo Ren, but this time, one of the beautiful ladies would choose the empress. She might even have a new pet, so Feng Shang wanted to take a chance on one or two of them.


    "In trying to deduce the holy intent, Feng Shang is convinced of Zhang Cheng''s strength." That Miss Wang is really something His Majesty likes? Then why did His Majesty point at her portrait and say it was so ugly? I looked at him and said, "It can''t be considered ugly, but it''s not at the top of Imperial Consort Candidate."


    "Think about it yourself." Zhang Cheng pushed him away and entered the hall.


    Zhu Yijun was reading the imperial reports. He could not finish reading the reports, and there were also the various bills written by the Cabinet. He had to read for six hours every day for twenty-four hours, handle government affairs for six hours, and the rest were for his leisure.


    Zhang Cheng placed the copied Di Fan and Wang Rong on the bookshelf that Zhu Yijun wanted to see recently.


    "What''s that?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "This is the copy of Di Fan from the Miss Wang." Zhang Cheng said.


    "You seem to be quite diligent in your Chuxiu Palace?" Zhu Yijun said, "Is she alright?"


    "Her body is healed." Zhang Cheng laughed and said, "I found out already that Miss Wang does not like to drink medicine, and said that they are bitter and have no appetite, and did not like to drink medicine since they are young, so others cannot drink either. She hadn''t taken any medicine in the past few days, so she was only stalling for a few days. When the young lady finally woke up from her fever and knew that she needed to drink some medicine, she would be fine. "


    "I was wondering when Xu Duzhong''s medical skills had gotten so bad. A small fever, not even recovering after three or four days." Zhu Yijun said.


    "The Imperial Physician Xu was helpless. I heard that he had people use aloes to blow the medicine, but when the Miss Wang was unconscious, he could not eat it." Zhang Cheng said.


    "He really doesn''t look like a stubborn person." Zhu Yijun said, he pushed the imperial report to the side and twisted his neck, indicating Zhang Cheng to bring Wang Rong and the copied book over, "You let her copy this book?"


    "How could I be the girl''s master?" Zhang Cheng accompanied her and said cautiously, "It was this young lady who, after receiving Your Majesty''s reward, wanted me to gift you the three books that Your Majesty asked her to copy last time to you. This lady seems to have realized her mistake and is apologizing to His Majesty. "


    Zhu Yijun snorted, he did not say much and flipped through a few pages, "You told her that I like cursive script?"


    "If young lady would like to ask, this little one will tell you." Zhang Cheng said.


    "It seems like you guys are very familiar with each other?" Zhu Yijun said as he raised his eyelids to take a glance at Zhu Yijun.


    Zhang Cheng kneeled down immediately. Other than following His Majesty to see the Miss Wang a few times, and when His Majesty told me to go see the Miss Wang a few times, I have never met the Miss Wang in private. "This humble one has made my own decisions this time because I want His Majesty to be in a better mood. It''s not for his majesty, this humble one would not even dare to borrow a few guts from the heavens."


    "I know you''re used to trickery." Zhu Yijun said, "Get up."


    "Then when she came to the palace, you''ve already had a lot of people take care of her, right?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Then let''s see which one His Majesty is referring to." Zhang Cheng said hesitantly, "Miss''s matter at the Chuxiu Palace was something this lowly one did not know a thing about, but the little eunuch from the Division of Cuisine came over to tell this lowly one that the Miss Wang of the Chuxiu Palace had instructed him to be more particular about food.


    "The little eunuch of the Division said this to you?" Zhu Yijun did not understand.


    "Because in the entire Chuxiu Palace, only the young lady has a request for food, and the young eunuch might not be able to find one, so he came to ask for this young one''s opinion." Zhang Cheng said.


    Zhu Yijun pursed his lips into a smile. "No wonder her face is so round. In a bit, ask the imperial teacher to list the things she''s been eating these past few days."


    "Yes." Zhang Cheng said.


    Zhu Yijun flipped open the book, "Where did she get the paper and the ink?"


    "If Imperial Consort Candidate wants to use paper and brush to ask the steward for it, I have some too." Zhang Cheng said.


    "Go to the storeroom and bring some of the four treasures there." Zhu Yijun said, "You can pass it to aunt from Chuxiu Palace and have her pass it on to you. She has been the focus of attention a bit too much recently."


    "Yes." Zhang Cheng said, he looked at His Majesty''s expression and asked, "Then, why don''t you send the other two books to the young lady as well?"


    "No need." Zhu Yijun said, "Let her rest."


    Zhang Cheng did not send over the last two books, while Wang Rong did not ask anyone else either, waiting until she was spirited enough and insisted on getting off the bed to walk around. She was the laziest of the day, she just didn''t like to move while leaning on her, but if she was sick then she didn''t like to lie down. She felt that if a person was sick, the more they lay down, the more confused they would become, and the more sick they would become, the less likely they would recover.


    Wang Rong and Yang Jingru did not allow her to walk with her, but her little feet were hurting as she walked slowly under the porch with Xi Tao''s support. The Begonia in the Western Residence bloomed a few times, and a new flower bud appeared.


    Regarding the matter of Wang Rong and her love of strolling around in the flower garden, the people in the front hall who spoke in an unpleasant tone were all confused. On the other hand, no one in the back hall dared to speak in front of Wang Rong. Is there something wrong with the front hall? " Wang Rong asked.


    "Why do you ask?" Xi Tao asked.


    "It seems that my good little sister hasn''t been to the rear court to see me for two days. She probably got some news to trip her hands and feet again." Wang Rong He said.


    "It''s not a big deal." Wang Rong He said, "Esteemed Empress Dowager is having a banquet at the Palace tomorrow and had Imperial Consort Candidate prepare a program. The Imperial Consort Candidate in the front hall volunteered and is busy practicing right now."


    "Why is there only one? The sisters of the rear palace aren''t unhappy with this. " Wang Rong said that she knew that whether it was Zhou Yuting or Wang Zhixi, to be able to bring the people from the front hall was already considered a kindness, let alone the people from the rear hall.


    "A few muttered in their hearts, but they didn''t say anything." Xi Tao said. In any case, we''re all going to the banquet together, so we''re just missing a chance to show off our talents. "


    "Since you''re going to the banquet, dress yourselves properly. You might have a chance to show off." Wang Rong He said.


    She wanted to do something, but felt unsettled at the same time. She looked at Zhou Yuting as she went into a rage, because the footsteps of a Imperial Consort Candidate was wrong again.


    They were rehearsing the dance at Her Majesty''s banquet tomorrow.


    Fangruo told her that when the empress dowager was still the empress dowager, there was a concubine in the palace who had resolved the crisis the empress faced in one formal occasion. The empress was very grateful, but the concubine was merciful and died before waiting for the empress to repay her. The Empress often had regrets in her heart, to the point that she was especially tolerant and fond of Persian beauties. After the Former Emperor went there, the other concubines lived better lives than the other concubines because of the Empress'' kindness.


    If this girl could make Persian makeup, Esteemed Empress Dowager would definitely like her. Fangruo said, "Even though young lady has been favored by the empress dowager, she is still a child. Naturally, she is closer to her birth mother. Since young, His Majesty has been raised by the Empress Dowager Li himself, so the relationship between them has always been deep. The Empress Dowager Li is serious and treats all young ladies equally. If the young lady is able to choose a few and win over the Esteemed Empress Dowager, the future of the young lady who is the sole favorite of the two empress dowager will naturally be clear. "


    "Is this news reliable?" Wang Zhixi said, "The empress dowager looks too serious, is she really going to look at me differently just because of some makeup?"


    "Of course, this servant has not personally seen such old matters after entering the palace. However, my sources are reliable." Fangruo looked left and right, and whispered into Wang Zhixi''s ears, "It was said by the aunt in the Empress Dowager Li Palace."


    "Why is she telling you this?" Wang Zhixi asked.


    "Silly girl." Fangruo laughed and said, "Of course, aunty values the girl and thinks that the girl has a great future, so she voted for you."


    "Auntie, you only think highly of me?" Wang Zhixi did not believe it.


    "Young lady, just look at the surroundings. Could there be someone more beautiful than young lady in this session of Imperial Consort Candidate?" Fangruo said, "This lady is looking down on herself too much."


    "What''s the use of my looks? His Majesty won''t be moved even if he sees it." Wang Zhixi said somewhat dejectedly, "Your Majesty might be the type of person who doesn''t like beautiful women."


    "Miss, there is no man in this world that doesn''t like women." Fangruo said. "Perhaps His Majesty is putting on airs, wanting to express his love for the lady after the title of official title. His Majesty also wants face. You can''t be called lecherous or lecherous."


    "Really?" Wang Zhixi hesitated.


    "Miss, you must hurry at this last moment. He had to enter the top three for sure, only then would he have the qualifications to be titled as a senior palace imperial concubine. From the very beginning, you have been awarded a high position, which is much better than being moved step by step in the harem. " Fangruo said. The girl is a smart person. "

 C36

    Wang Rong and the clothes for the banquet found a green pleated skirt, with Ai Qing rolling white coat, white teeth, and a rouge belt. Both the brocade ball and the scented pill were made of silver, the silver embroidered pouch, the white jade pendant decorated with a long tassel of gradually changing green, and the clothes and skirt embroidered with wormwood. Yang Jingru touched the ornaments on his body, "This way of looking at it, is also pretty nice to look at."


    "We have to make so many clothes a year. The flowers and birds aren''t enough for embroidery. We have to find some that aren''t often used on embroidery, but are rather new." Wang Rong He said.


    "But elder sister, wouldn''t it be too simple if you wore this kind of clothes to the banquet?" Yang Jingru said.


    Wang Rong smiled, tied all of her hair on top of her head, and used a white jade lotus crown to tie it all up, allowing Xi Tao to take out the golden hairpin that had been awarded by the Emperor. The gold tassels danced in his ears as golden light billowed.


    When Xi Tao prepared to give Wang Rong and the hairpin to her, Wang Rong said that she did not want it, "One hairpin is enough."


    "At the beginning, I didn''t feel like this golden hairpin would be just right." Yang Jingru said, "The golden hairpin bestowed by her majesty is just too exquisite and gorgeous, and the color of her clothes are just too gorgeous. Zhou Yuting always dressed in this way, so big sister bumped into her."


    "I''m not afraid of bumping into her, it''s just a small banquet. We are all Imperial Consort Candidate now, it''s not good to be too flamboyant." Wang Rong He said. Zhu Yijun wanted to attend the banquet and didn''t bring the golden hairpin that he had given to Yue Yang. The golden hairpin bestowed by the king was already extremely eye-catching. If she were to wear it in such a gorgeous manner, it would be hard to tell what kind of person would look like in the eyes of others.


    Looking at the makeup mirror, Wang Rong began to make up. Her eyebrows were drawn a little bit, and her eyeliner was drawn a little bit longer.


    "Big sister''s drawing is better than palace maid''s." Yang Jingru said.


    "Then should I draw it for you?" Wang Rong He said, "Did you trust me?"


    "Why not?" Yang Jingru laughed.


    It was only when it was time that Wang Rong and the Imperial Consort Candidate went to the Palace of Ci Ning, that the dancing Imperial Consort Candidate went to the Palace of Ci Ning, and when all the other Imperial Consort Candidate went to pay their respects to the empress dowager, did Her Majesty come as well. When she passed by Wang Rong and stopped for a moment, she looked at the golden hairpin on her head, and pursed her lips with an unfathomable smile.


    Wang Rong calmly sat down, the Empress Dowager Chen smiled and asked, "Are you all well?"


    "Empress Dowager Xie is worried. There''s nothing wrong with her body now." Wang Rong He said.


    "This is the hairpin that the king gave you. It looks like it''s better than the one your aunt gave you." When Empress Dowager Chen said this, all of the women present turned to look at Wang Rong He, "This one looks more beautiful with a beautiful hairpin on her head."


    Wang Rong touched the hairpin on her head shyly, lowered her head, and didn''t say anything.


    "Your Imperial Majesty, even concubines would want such a beautiful hairpin." Imperial Lower Consort Guo said in a spoiled manner.


    "How difficult is that? I''ll get the Feng Shang to send you to the palace later." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Imperial Lower Consort Guo said with a flowery smile. She glanced at Wang Rong She and wondered why his Majesty would suddenly show up. Feng Shang had waited on the emperor for so long, but it was still raining the moment she saw wind.


    This time, the Imperial Consort Candidate looked at Wang Rongzhi with a sympathetic gaze. Wang Rongzhi did not lower her head and simply sat there, wearing an appropriate smile.


    Even if Zhu Yijun were to look over, she would just laugh like that.


    After the dance at the Faculty Division, the Empress Dowager Chen said to the emperor, "The Imperial Consort Candidate was kind enough to arrange a dance for your majesty, your majesty should watch carefully."


    Zhu Yijun nodded.


    Empress Dowager Li frowned slightly. In her heart, she was very displeased that Empress Dowager Chen always made Imperial Consort Candidate dance and sing. In the future, she would be her daughter, and the more precious the concubine, the better.


    By the time Wang Zhixi recorded the recording, she was wearing the same clothes as the other Imperial Consort Candidate, but her makeup was different. She had an extremely white makeup, unusual eyes, enchanting eyes, and a pair of red eyebrows.


    It had an alluring beauty to it.


    Empress Dowager Li clenched his fist tightly. Empress Dowager Chen glanced at her, then took another look at Zhu Yijun''s expression.


    In this batch of Empress Dowager Chen s, the two most valued were Zhou Yuting and Wang Zhixi. Zhou Yuting could tell from the looks of things that they were ambitious and capable, and Wang Zhixi was a beauty bestowed by the heavens.


    Empress Dowager Chen had lived in this palace all her life, so she naturally knew the extent to which women could do such things. Empress Dowager Chen was not her biological mother. In the situation where her mother was still alive, even though everything had been revered in name, how could reality compare to her?


    She had always been trying to win His Majesty''s heart over. When the emperor grew up, she should start from the emperor''s woman and thus influence the emperor.


    The Empress Dowager Li had never worried about this. She had always been strict with His Majesty, and had always been responsible for his women. Perhaps this was what she relied on as her biological mother.


    The dancing soon ended, and all the Imperial Consort Candidate s kneeled on the ground waiting for their rewards. Zhu Yijun asked, "Why does it look different here? Is there a Persian in the Imperial Consort Candidate this time? "


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, there are no Persians in the Imperial Consort Candidate this time." Palace Manager Cui said. Maybe Imperial Consort Candidate thought it was beautiful and intentionally made it up. "


    "So ugly." Zhu Yijun said, he did not even raise his eyebrows and said normally, "We do not like Persian girls, my imperial harem does not allow Persian girls, if there is a Imperial Consort Candidate who likes to dress as Persian barbarians, we can send them away."


    The women of the harem had regarded the Emperor as the heavens, and now that they had been told by the Emperor that they were ugly to death, what a cruel judgment they had had on the Emperor''s woman. The concubines and Imperial Consort Candidate at the banquet raised their handkerchief to cover their mouths in unison.


    Wang Zhixi crawled on the ground, her body couldn''t help but tremble slightly, yet she couldn''t even open her mouth to refute. Empress Dowager Li liked Persian beauties, she never thought that His Majesty would dislike them. No, if Empress Dowager Li had truly been cared by Persian concubines, Empress Dowager Li would definitely plead for her.


    Wang Zhixi looked at Empress Dowager Li with anticipation.


    Her son told her the truth. Empress Dowager Li let out a long sigh and her fingers relaxed, during the Former Emperor''s banquet, she had once been humiliated by a Persian concubine, the blue-eyed concubine, who pointed at her and said, "The concubine concubines in His Majesty''s palace really cannot remember that much, just like this sister. If I didn''t see her at His Majesty''s place, I would have thought she was a palace maid from some other palace."


    What did His Majesty say? Yes, His Majesty said that you weren''t wrong about your beloved concubine, she is a palace maid after all.


    That day, even if she died, she would still remember the humiliation she had suffered.


    His Majesty spoke up for her, so she wouldn''t fly into a rage. She had already gone to make things difficult for a small Imperial Consort Candidate, only saying indifferently, "When a group of people dance, she''s the only one different. It''s obvious that her heart is moved. "This kind of thinking is too petty. Even if you''re smart, it doesn''t mean you need to think in the right way."


    "Palace Manager Cui, send this Imperial Consort Candidate home." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    "Imperial Consort Candidate wants to show that it is not a wrong thing in front of His Majesty. "The Empress Dowager Chen laughed as she added. Now, sending her out of the palace alone would only mean sending her to her death. The king''s immediate plans were right in front of him. There was no need to provoke such a massacre. Then, we will stay in the palace. How much does a Imperial Consort Candidate have to eat? "


    "Punishing without teaching is oppressive. Since she was the first to commit a crime, she would stay in the palace. "If there is a recurrence in the future, there will be no further discussion." Zhu Yijun said.


    With such a ruckus, the reward was gone. Zhou Yuting hated Wang Zhixi from the bottom of her heart, after receiving the look from the Empress Dowager Chen, she saluted and left, but Wang Zhixi softened her legs, the person in front walked off the stage quickly, and only she stayed behind, and when she stepped down from the stage, she realized that Wang Zhixi was not following her, but no one was willing to help her, so the more anxious Wang Zhixi got, the weaker she got, until she was on the verge of crying.


    Wang Rong sighed, she stood up and bowed, then went onto the stage to support Wang Zhixi and walked down. Seeing that no one was willing to help her, he directly sent her back to the Chuxiu Palace.


    "Sister, sister, what should I do?" On the way, Wang Zhixi cried out.


    "Don''t cry." Wang Rong He said, "Do you want someone to go before His Majesty and say that you don''t like his words?"


    "Your Majesty is sending me out of the palace." Wang Zhixi tried not to cry but her tears continued to jump, "The servants have already decided, if I leave the palace, no one will know what to do with me. If they think I''ve violated a rule in the palace, I''ll die on my way home."


    "Didn''t the Emperor say that he wanted you to stay at the palace?" Wang Rong He said. If she had known it would be so easy to leave the palace, she would have given it a try. What was there to fear from others'' advice? If no one dared to ask her to marry, she would find a mountain and set up an temple. She would train with vigor and be free to do whatever she wanted.


    "I didn''t mean to." Wang Zhixi said, "It was someone else who told me that Esteemed Empress Dowager liked Persian beauties, so I dressed up like this."


    "In the palace, you have to bite the bullet if you want to talk to someone face-to-face before you can listen. If you want to listen to something like this, just listen." Wang Rong said.


    "But I also went to ask others. I asked Chuxiu Palace''s aunt and she also said that Empress Dowager Li is different from other people to Persian beauties." Wang Zhixi said in panic.


    "But His Majesty doesn''t like it now." Wang Rong said, she was not sure if Zhu Yijun truly did not like it, or if he just pretended to. There were no Persian beauties in his palace, and there were some in the Former Emperor Palace. However, why did they offend him?


    Wang Zhixi cried all the way to the Chuxiu Palace, telling Wang Rong that he had died. " Don''t cry anymore. Wash your eyes off quickly. If you can''t wash your eyes, then you''ll be in bad shape from now on. "


    Fangruo brought the copper basin in, "Why did Miss come back first?"


    "It''s all your fault. You''ve caused me so much suffering." "Wang Zhixi is going to fight with Fangruo." Speak, who are you to harm me on purpose? I ask myself, you are not bad, but how can you have such a vicious heart, and want to ruin my entire life? "


    "Miss, Miss, what happened to you?" Fangruo blocked a few moves, and after seeing Wang Zhixi''s red hand, she said in a stern voice. Is the girl crazy? "


    "No words." Wang Rong shouted, "You dare to say anything?"


    "Bring your girl a cup of hot tea." Wang Rong ordered.


    Fangruo put down the copper basin, and unwillingly went out. Wang Zhixi sat on the side of the brick bed in a daze, Wang Rong She scrubbed her face with a handkerchief, "The one word that can''t be tolerated the most is madness, if you still want to stay in the palace you can think about it yourself."


    "Elder sister, I only have elder sister now. Elder sister won''t just ignore me, right? " Wang Zhixi sincerely held Wang Rong''s hand, "Sis, you''re my blood sister."

 C37

    A little interlude wouldn''t affect the holding of the banquet, it was just that when Zhou Yuting and the rest changed their clothes and sat at the bottom, Wang Rong didn''t return to the banquet either.


    Palace Manager Cui returned after going out for a round, and reported in a low voice that both the empress dowager and the emperor could hear, "Miss Zhixi is not feeling well, allow me to send Miss Zhixi back to her Chuxiu Palace."


    "The affection between sisters is deep. It''s pretty good." Empress Dowager Chen said. However, just by looking at their appearances, I really can''t tell that they are blood sisters. "


    "That''s strange too. The eunuchs who picked these were all from the same family, but I don''t know how they picked these two." Even at such a close age, if you want to pick a pair of beautiful sisters for His Majesty, it doesn''t look like it? "


    "On the other hand, I feel that my sister''s face is round and amiable. Just looking at her makes me feel lucky." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    "His Majesty likes this Imperial Consort Candidate. Does his Majesty like people who look lucky?" Empress Dowager Chen asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t it lucky that I like whoever I like?" Zhu Yijun said.


    After going through so much trouble to coax Wang Zhixi to sleep, Wang Rong and she called Fangruo over. She did not keep him in suspense and said, "I don''t care if you have people backing you or not, if you still want to stay in the palace, then serve your young lady properly. You need to attend to her even more wholeheartedly than before."


    "This servant doesn''t understand Miss''s meaning. I will naturally do my best to serve Miss Zhixi, but Miss Ruoxi doesn''t want me to serve you anymore. This servant has no choice." Fangruo lowered her head and said.


    "If you leave this time, everyone in Chuxiu Palace will know that you are the one behind all this. Who would still dare to use you? As for the master behind you, I''m afraid he won''t take you to her palace at this time. Isn''t this just announcing it to the world? " Wang Ronghe said, "If you have an idea to go somewhere else, you must know that all of us are going to live in the palace. When the time comes for the final award, no matter what, you will still be a small master. If you want to teach you a lesson as a little palace maid, it would probably be an easy feat. "


    "Miss, please understand. This servant really asked around for the good news about Miss Zhixi. This servant really isn''t anyone''s person." Fangruo kneeled on the ground.


    "I believe you, and you girls will believe you as well, so you serve me well. Do you know? " Wang Rong He said.


    Fangruo had thought that if Wang Zhixi left the palace, she would just shed a few tears, and after that, she would just have to wait until someone else served her. She did not want to serve Imperial Lower Consort Guo at all and could not even squeeze in. But now, Wang Zhixi had committed such a big taboo yet she still did not leave the palace. Whether he could tolerate her was another question, and how he would torture her after taking care of her was another question.


    However, as Wang Yunzhi had said, she could not leave now either. Fangruo secretly encouraged herself, if Wang Zhixi were to let her go, then it would no longer be her business. Judging from her crazy attitude just now, maybe after a few more days, her aunt would have transferred her away.


    But he didn''t wait for Wang Zhixi to lose her composure again.


    The next morning, Fangruo went to serve Wang Zhixi. Only then did she realise that her body was boiling. Fangruo hurriedly went to find his aunt, her aunt had people go to the imperial physician after she finished visiting her. While they were waiting for the imperial physician to arrive, her aunt told Fangruo to find a cold water to apply a handkerchief to Wang Zhixi''s face to cool it down.


    As the Imperial Consort Candidate of the same hall, she was clearly afraid that the disease might have passed, her aunt said angrily, "Right now, the Miss hasn''t been able to diagnose any of the illnesses, but the both of you are afraid that the illness might have passed. At any rate, the Miss has been living under the same roof for such a long time, so the Miss is too cold hearted."


    "What other illness could it be? A death wish." Another Imperial Consort Candidate said sarcastically, "The big guy was busy for a few days, and since she was wasting her efforts, she still had the nerve to get sick. She also wants to be pitied by His Majesty and give her a golden hairpin."


    The Imperial Consort Candidate was being advised to keep her temper by others, but the imperial physician did not come until the afternoon. On the side, Chuxiu Palace had to be reported, and people had to be arranged by the Imperial Hospital to come over, and after tormenting themselves for such a long time, Wang Rongwen finally found out. He came to the front hall to look for Wang Zhixi, and just happened to meet with the imperial physician who was prescribing the medicine.


    The imperial physician who had arrived was dressed in green, and there was no need for him to show his face. It could be seen that he was a newcomer who had just entered the Imperial Hospital.


    "Imperial Physician, is there anything else we need to pay attention to about her sickness?" Wang Rong asked.


    "There''s nothing to be concerned about. I can''t help but get excited when I feel like it. As long as I can get over it, it''s fine." With that, the imperial physician left in a hurry.


    Zhou Yuting cast a glance at one of the Imperial Consort Candidate s and said, "Wang Rong and her, Wang Zhixi is your sister. Now that she''s sick, I don''t know when it''s better for her, in order to not let others take care of her. Furthermore, there are fewer people at the rear of the palace, so the care of others can''t even compare to that of my sister.


    "There are now more people in the rear palace than in the front palace." Wang Rong He said.


    "But since you don''t want her here, I''ll take her away." Wang Rong He said that she had called Xi Tao over and asked her to go to the rear hall to prepare some things. When Xi Tao was done, she would go with her aunt and call a few strong eunuchs to help him move Wang Zhixi to the rear hall.


    The rear hall servant Wang Rong had told him to empty a space in the West Branch Hall to accommodate Wang Zhixi. The original occupants of the palace all found their own companions and squeezed together with them.


    No one objected to what Wang Rongzhi was about to do in the rear palace. Wang Rong He wasn''t someone who didn''t know how to behave, so he took out two pieces of jewelry and gave it to the person that was moving the bed. "Sorry for the inconvenience, little sister."


    "It''s fine." The Imperial Consort Candidate said, "In the palace, who can guarantee that they won''t be troubled? If they are as heartless and unjust as the Imperial Consort Candidate in front, then the palace will be even colder."


    "Good sister." Wang Rong said, "Elder sister will remember your kindness."


    Fangruo helped Wang Zhixi boil the medicine. Even when Wang Zhixi drank the medicine, she didn''t feel as hard about it as Wang Rong and the others, but the high fever never stopped. Wang Rong looked at him a few times, but Wang Zhixi still couldn''t clear her head and spoke nonsense.


    "That won''t do, we have to get the imperial physician to come and take another look." Wang Rong He said, "People keep burning like this, it will burn out."


    Fangruo had a bitter face, "This servant will also go find Aunt, and Aunt will go look for Imperial Hospital, but Imperial Hospital said that no one has the time to come over."


    "How could that be?" Although she wasn''t clear when she was sick and in a coma, Yang Jingru and Xi Tao had said before that the imperial physician came over every day.


    "Then what about that imperial physician who treated me last time? Would it be possible to invite him? " Wang Rong He said.


    "Every single time, aunty would send someone to visit Imperial Hospital. May I know which imperial physician Miss is referring to?" Fangruo said.


    "I want Xi Tao to make a trip to the Imperial Hospital." Wang Rong He said.


    Xi Tao went to the Imperial Hospital and did not invite Imperial Physician Xu over, but she had also invited an old doctor with a head full of white hair over. Looking at his official''s uniform, his level was higher than the previous one.


    Wang Rong greeted the imperial physician, who cupped his hands in greeting. Unless instructed by His Majesty, the Imperial Physician Xu that the lady wishes to invite will not treat anyone other than Her Majesty. Seeing that Xi Tao is the one who came to invite you, let this old one take his place, please don''t blame this miss. "


    "No. It''s just that I don''t know the level of the Imperial Physician Xu s. "Many thanks to the old imperial physician for coming in during her busy time. She''s really my younger sister, and even after drinking the medicine she still hasn''t recovered from the fever. I''ve been worried about her for the past three days."


    "Let''s wait for this old man to take his pulse." "The old imperial physician said that he had touched Wang Zhixi''s pulse." This young lady''s body is filled with anxiety and depression, which is why she has such a high fever. Now that the medicine is useless, if young lady agrees, this old one will let her have some blood. "


    "Just do as the imperial physician says." Wang Rong He said. There''s no other way now, and we can only rely on the imperial physician. "


    The old lady used the warm water handkerchief to warm Wang Zhixi''s hands, and the small golden needle quickly pierced through her ten fingertips. After squeezing out some blood, she covered Wang Zhixi''s hands with the handkerchief.


    After bleeding for an hour, Wang Zhixi''s body temperature had started to drop. The imperial physician changed the prescription and told the palace maid to fry the meat, "This sickness arises from the heart, wait until this lady has woken up, then come to the conclusion that everything will be fine. If this young lady can find a Nine Revolutions Pure Heart Pill for her to consume, it would be even more so as nothing will harm her. "


    "May I ask the imperial physician, what is this Nine Revolutions Pure Heart Pill?" Where can we find it? " Wang Rong asked.


    The Nine Revolutions Pure Heart Pill is a pill refined by a Daoist in the late emperor. It clears the heart, dissolves phlegm, dispels wind, and is used to heat the heart and build up phlegm and fire. Because of the importance of medication, the Qingxin pill''s efficacy is stronger than normal and has no side effects. "" No, no. "However, since the previous Emperor had gone, all the priests in the palace were dismissed from the palace, and no one else in the palace is capable of refining this pill anymore, there should still be some stock in the palace." "The old imperial physician said that this was the young lady that His Majesty had instructed Xu Du Zhong to visit before. It wouldn''t be difficult for her to ask His Majesty for a Nine Revolutions Pure Heart Pill.


    "Thank you, Imperial Physician." Wang Rong said, "But I''ll have to trouble Imperial Physician to prescribe some ordinary Heart Cleansing Pills and see if my little sister will have any effect on them."


    "That lady is full of anger; otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so feverish for so many days. Ordinary Heart Cleansing Pills would be useless, but since Miss has requested it, this old man will give her a few pills, one pill a day." said the old doctor.


    "Thank you, old Imperial Physician." Wang Rong He said.


    Wang Zhixi''s fever seemed to have subsided, but before Wang Rong could even be happy, it returned back to normal. After drinking the medicine, in less than four hours, it started to heat up again and again, almost to the point of being exhausted.


    Liu Jing looked at Wang Rong and said, "There have been consecutive changes, big sister has lost weight, it really makes one''s heart ache looking at it."


    "Smell this medicine, it''s not good to eat." Wang Rong He said, "It shouldn''t affect the other sisters right? If it does, then little sister will help me apologize. After Wang Zhixi is done, I will arrange a table for everyone to thank."


    "Why are you thanking them? You didn''t even help your elder sister with her worries. Everyday, you eat your elder sister''s meals, and you''re extremely happy." Liu Jing said, "Big sister is always so sincere, when big sister is sick, I don''t think this little sister is so concerned about big sister."


    "What else can we do? "Don''t tell me I''m going to watch her die." Wang Ronghe said, "Dad should know at home that it''s time to be sad. If I don''t care about her, how can I not care about my father? "


    "I wish I were your sister." Liu Jing said.


    "You are my sister now." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    Wang Zhixi was not completely unconscious at the moment, and was awake for several hours every day. She knew that it was only Wang Rong who took care of her and that she had changed places.


    Grandmother was right. In the end, she was still her biological sister. She didn''t treat Wang Rong well, but Wang Rong treated her well. Wang Zhixi''s tears also flowed down from the corners of her eyes. If she was alright, she would definitely repay her well. Mother''s grudge was a matter of the previous generation. She and Wang Rong were sisters, it was her in the past.


    Now that Wang Rong was taking care of Wang Zhixi, when he used a handkerchief to wipe her face and saw the tears at the corner of her eyes, he couldn''t help but be startled. Xi Tao, go and tell An De that I want a ball of Nine Revolutions Pure Heart Pill. " An Lun would naturally help her move to that person''s side. Whether she gave it or not depended on him.


    In the end, she still had to ask for his help.


    Who else could she turn to but him?


    She only hoped that Zhu Yijun would not be stingy with regards to this matter, and if there were any conditions, she would agree to them all.

 C38

    When Zhang Cheng was giving his majesty some tea, he said softly, "There''s a message from Chuxiu Palace that the young lady wishes to request a Nine Revolutions Pure Heart Pill."


    "Is she not well?" Zhu Yijun did not understand.


    "It''s not her, it''s her sister, Wang Zhixi. The doctor said that it''s good to eat this medicine," said. Zhang Cheng said.


    "What is wrong with this family of sisters? Why is it that they can''t back down even after receiving a few words from others?" Zhu Yijun shook his head, "Send the pills over to her."


    "Yes." Zhang Cheng said.


    When Zhang Cheng was about to leave, Zhu Yijun called out to him again, "Wait, go tell her that we helped her this time around.


    "But Your Majesty, what is special? "What do you mean by ''good intentions''?" Zhang Cheng asked.


    "She''ll know when you tell her." Zhu Yijun said.


    An Sanlang sent the medicine pills over and also sent Zhang Cheng the exact same words. His Majesty told the girl to be more special and be more attentive. Wang Rong nodded, thinking that Zhu Yijun did not want her to write anymore.


    He said that he liked her calligraphy, yet he asked for a change in the number of words he wrote. He really was a good man Ye. Wang Rong sighed, from the looks of it, wanting to rely on words to survive in Zhu Yijun''s harem would not be a safe thing to do.


    As expected, the condition of Wang Zhixi''s body stabilized a lot after consuming the Nine Revolutions Pure Heart Pill. Wang Rong looked at Wang Zhixi, and her sickly appearance did not lessen her beauty, she was even more delicate and moving. Even Wang Rong felt a bit of pity when she looked at her, thinking it was a pity that Zhu Yijun did not come to see what kind of beauty she had almost missed.


    "If you can listen to my words, I will say a few more words. If you don''t listen, then I will just waste my breath this time. " Wang Rong He said, "The empress dowager wants you to leave the palace and stay with her. If you continue to be ill like this, the empress dowager can''t even say a word if she wants you to leave the palace." Are you willing? "


    "Thank you elder sister for taking care of me these past few days." Wang Zhixi said, "Little Sister is both moved and terrified at the same time."


    Damn, to be able to speak such polite words, it seems that he has calmed down. Wang Rong He nodded his head and said, "When you were sick, you were afraid of getting too sick. I had someone move you over, but the item is still in the front hall. When you''re better, you can go back and live."


    "I''m afraid the front hall doesn''t have a place for me anymore." Wang Zhixi laughed bitterly, "Elder sister, can I continue to stay here?"


    "If you like." Wang Rong He said.


    Wang Zhixi looked at Wang Rong He, she wanted to ask if what she heard while she was sick was true? When did she meet His Majesty in private? She had even reached the point where she could plead with His Majesty.


    "Sister, this sister has spent a lot of effort to treat this illness." Sister, this sister has spent a lot of effort to treat this illness. Wang Zhixi said.


    "It''s not some rare medicine, it''s just a Heart Cleansing Pill. Later on, the imperial physician found the ingredients in the Imperial Hospital and sent them over." Wang Rong said without changing her expression, "During this period of time when you were ill, Fangruo had always taken care of you. After all, it''s not easy to get a palace maid that you like right now. "


    "I saved it." When Fangruo came, she had indeed forgotten about her previous insanity. She held Fangruo''s hand to express her gratitude, and the master and servant shed tears for a while. Wang Zhixi even gifted Fangruo with a few pieces of jewelry, as if the filth from before never existed.


    Wang Zhixi was fine, Wang Rong was disinclined to always stay with sher, but Wang Zhixi often visited her, and without speaking, he just waited quietly at the side. Because of her, Yang Jingru did not even want to chat, she could only stay there silently. She secretly shot a glance at Wang Rong. Why didn''t this person look at her face at all? Can''t you tell that we don''t welcome her?


    Wang Rong told Wang Zhixi that he would do whatever he wanted to do, and he didn''t have to keep accompanying her. Wang Zhixi gave a lonely laugh, "What else can I do now? If elder sister also dislikes me, then I can only stay in the house for a day and not come out."


    Wang Zhixi was not someone who would give up so easily. Although she made a fool out of herself at the last banquet, she was still in the palace and everything was possible for her in the future. Wang Zhixi should be focusing on managing her previous relationships, so why would she waste her time with her?


    How would she know that Wang Zhixi wanted to find more evidence that she had ties to His Majesty here.


    And then? Wang Zhixi did not know whether to report that she and Her Majesty were having an affair or to tell others that you had all misjudged her, and that Wang Rong and the Emperor were your enemies. Wang Zhixi had always been competing with Zhou Yuting in terms of beauty, but in the end, it was Wang Rong who she believed would never emerge from the harem.


    Wang Zhixi had thought of many times that after she had been pampered, Wang Rong would stay in the small hall in a miserable state. Wang Rong would lower her body to compliment her, in exchange for slightly better living conditions. Wang Zhixi had thought that she wouldn''t treat Wang Rong too badly, but she wouldn''t do it too well either. Calling her to come over to relieve her boredom when she was free, and listening to her complimenting him while feeling envious and jealous, was definitely the best entertainment.


    Wang Zhixi sat next to Wang Rong and saw her playing chess with Yang Jingru. She knew that Wang Rong and the people around her didn''t like her, either. But Wang Zhixi still wasted time here every day, even if no one talked to her.


    The reality was cruel, and she was the one who needed to put down her status to please others.


    Perhaps, it would be her in the future.


    Wang Zhixi observed for a few days, and other than the first day when she was shocked that Wang Rong''s food was more exquisite than everyone''s, she did not discover anything else. Wang Zhixi asked Wang Rong She curiously, "Big sister''s food is way better than others, but are there no other special aspects? Who is taking care of her?


    "It''s the money taking care of him." Wang Rong said with a smile, "If you give me enough silver, I''ll give you anything you want to eat."


    "Then why don''t you let the silver make the other areas more comfortable?" Wang Zhixi asked.


    "In other ways, it''s already very comfortable." Wang Rong He said.


    Wang Rong and Wen Yan had to go to Gonghou Garden together in the afternoon. Wang Zhixi said that she wanted to go together, but Wang Rong and Wen Yan rejected him.


    Xi Tao followed along, holding the gift given by the Emperor, Er Hu.


    Wang Rong went to Gonghou Garden Mountain and sat down at the pavilion at the top of the mountain. Looking around, all of her Gonghou Garden were right in front of her. Even though she said that she would let him pass on the message for His Majesty to go to the sex club at this time.


    Wang Yunhe took out Erhu, a moment after the spirit began to pull the bow, she played a northern Shaanxi minor tune. This was her original intention in learning Erhu. Erhu''s voice was like the wind that blew through the northern part of Shaanxi Province. It was vast and lonely, yet life was vast and insignificant.


    Zhu Yijun arrived early at the cultivation room, he went up to the second floor, and let the spring breeze in through the window. Holding onto a book, he looked like he was reading it, but it was just when he was about to fall asleep from the spring breeze, he heard the sound of music coming from somewhere.


    "What is that sound?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "To reply Your Majesty, it was the young lady who was playing her harp in the embroidery pavilion." Zhang Cheng said.


    Zhu Yijun looked out of the window, but saw nothing. Your Majesty, over here. " Zhang Cheng timely pushed open the window on the other side and looked out. Because of the previous problem, he was unable to see Wang Rong and her figure. Is this how she returned the favor to me? " Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Lady must have put her heart into it." Zhang Cheng smiled apologetically.


    Zhu Yijun laughed and shook his head, but did not say anything else. He got Zhang Cheng to drag a chair over, and sat down over here, and listened to Wang Rong and the Erhu reading, as if he did not have the fatigue from before.


    "Everyone says that it''s a way to pass on her sentiments. What is she trying to say to me, for her Erhu to be in such a miserable state?" Zhu Yijun listened attentively for a while before speaking.


    "Doesn''t it sound desolate to me?" Zhang Cheng said, "To be honest, Your Majesty, this lady''s guqin reminded me of a willow tree that was blown by the wind in April. This little one has left home since childhood, and I can''t even remember my parents. When I think of that willow tree now, my eyes get wet. "


    "Tsk tsk." Zhu Yijun said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a sentimental person."


    "This one doesn''t understand anything, but I do understand the difference between Erhu and the zither. Although Erhu''s voice is not as soft as the zither, this lady''s friendship cannot be faked." Zhang Cheng said.


    "Hmph." Zhu Yijun harrumphed, his meaning unclear.


    Wang Rong played a song for a bit before letting Xi Tao put the guqin back into its original path to return the Chuxiu Palace.


    Zhu Yijun said after waiting for a while. That''s it? "


    Zhang Cheng looked down at the eunuchs and nodded to him. Then, Zhang Cheng replied, "Miss has returned to the Chuxiu Palace."


    "This is too short, too dishonest." Zhu Yijun said, "Go and tell her to do the same for tomorrow."


    "What about the day after tomorrow?" Zhang Cheng asked.


    "When I say stop, she won''t come." Zhu Yijun said, "This is considered sincere."


    When Wang Rong and he returned to the Chuxiu Palace, he also sweated quite a bit when he returned to the embroidered mountain. When he saw the sun, he immediately said that he wanted to take a bath. After removing his hair and combing it over and over again, he washed his hair and wrapped it in a cloth before entering the bath barrel to wash himself. Wang Rong and she did not let Xi Tao wait on her closely, she stepped on the stool and entered the barrel to wash.


    "Miss, your servant has picked some petals. Would you like to bathe in them?" Xi Tao asked through the screen.


    Wang Rong laughed out loud as she thought of the bees that were attracted to her after taking a shower, "In such a short time, you ran off to the Gonghou Garden to pick flowers again?"


    "He didn''t run that far." Xi Tao said embarrassedly: "It''s just that when this servant sees other girls bathing, I want to soak in the flower petals. This lady never mentions it, and does not know if this lady finds it troublesome."


    "It''s not that I don''t like trouble. "I just don''t like the smell of it." Wang Rong smiled. "Since you''ve already picked it up, don''t waste it. Put it in your bag and put it in the cabinet."


    "Yes." Xi Tao said.


    Wang Rongsheng''s good mood ended when An Lun came back to pass on the message. He also told her to return the message tomorrow. With a frown on his face, he left. Tomorrow won''t do. Two days later, you go back. Whether we go or not is up to him, while whether we go is up to me. "


    frowned, "Does Miss have anything else at Chuxiu Palace?"


    "It''s nothing much." "Oh, tomorrow the girl is going to the Tzu Ning Palace."


    "There''s no other way." Zhang Cheng said.


    He asked if Wang Rong would go or not. smiled, "Are you trying to negotiate with us?"


    "Zhang Cheng, do you think we are being too lenient towards her, allowing her to have such a big temper?" Zhu Yijun asked.

 C39

    Zhu Yijun consecutively went to the Nurturing room for two days, but Wang Rong and she really did not come. Zhang Cheng looked at the emperor''s expression and secretly called for the people from Faculty Division to play in the garden, to prevent his Majesty from feeling awkward.


    Zhu Yijun was at the Gonghou Garden, and thus, the palace maid''s concubines came here as if they were bees smelling honey. On the third day, Wang Rong pulled a tune from the Embroidery Mountain. Zhu Yijun did not go to the Gonghou Garden, but asked the little eunuch to go to the Gonghou Garden.


    "He also became a b * stard today?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Yes." The eunuch knelt and replied, "This little one doesn''t understand what you are pulling, but it was quite nice to pull. I only pulled a tune for about an incense''s time and the lady returned to the Chuxiu Palace."


    "Are there a lot of people on Gonghou Garden today?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Many." "Before Miss, there is Beauty Xiao playing the flute at Cheng Rui Pavilion. Behind Miss, there are two Imperial Consort Candidate playing the zither at Wan Chun Pavilion."


    "This Emperor understands, you may leave." Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong pulled Er Hu back, causing Liu Jing to be puzzled, "Big sister, these few days it was rumored that His Majesty was listening to music in his Gonghou Garden. Many people went to the Gonghou Garden to join in on the fun, hoping to meet His Majesty by chance. Why are you going to the Gonghou Garden to play at this time?


    "There''s no misunderstanding. I went to the Gonghou Garden for your majesty to hear." Wang Rong He said.


    "Big sister, please don''t joke. Big sister is not like that." Liu Jing said.


    "Am I not going to ask His Majesty''s favor?" Wang Rong said deliberately.


    "No, even if Big Sister were to be spoiled, she would probably go back when she was certain that Your Majesty was at Gonghou Garden. After hearing the news today, your majesty still hasn''t come to the Gonghou Garden yet. " Liu Jing said. Elder sister is not the kind of person who would try hard enough to please others. "


    "You''re the smart one." Wang Rong said while nodding her head.


    The Empress Dowager Chen asked the Imperial Consort Candidate to embroider a straw bag for each person, in order to test the female workers of the Imperial Consort Candidate. Wang Rong and the female workers of the Imperial Consort Candidate took great pains to sew up a basket of items. Wang Zhixi''s embroidery work was exceptional, while Yang Jingru''s embroidery work was also very good.


    "I''ll make one for my sister." Yang Jingru said, "Anyway, in the future, I will not have much time to do embroidery myself."


    "It''s not like the empress dowager gave us any problems, it''s just a purse. She said that the Esteemed Empress Dowager''s female examiners were more like the Esteemed Empress Dowager visiting people''s hearts." Wang Rong She said, "Even if it''s good or bad, it can only be done by oneself, it can''t be faked with manpower."


    A few people embroidered mandarin ducks, Wang Rong, and like the crane, so he embroidered a white crane pattern on the cloth. Because it was just like embroidery, it took a lot of effort to cut and shape it into the shape of a cloud. Double beads hung on both sides, tassels dyed green with dye.


    The red-crowned crane flew on top of the cloud, and below the cloud, there was water.


    It''s not unusual, but Wang said, touching the needle on the tip of his finger, it''s full of sincerity after all.


    The palace maid in front of him raised her hand and carried a embroidered plate over her shoulder. On top of the plate were various types of winnings, and after Empress Dowager Chen praised the female workers of the Imperial Consort Candidate, he smiled at Zhu Yijun and said, "Your Majesty, choose a favorite one to hang up on."


    Zhu Yijun rummaged through again and chose the Golden Dragon Pouch that Yang Jingru had embroidered and the Immortal Crane Pouch that Wang Rong had made.


    "How did the emperor choose these two?" Empress Dowager Chen asked. She naturally knew who made these winebags, "They are all identical dragon designs. What is the reason for Your Majesty to choose this?"


    "This dragon looks more spirited." Zhu Yijun said, "Why, you can''t choose this."


    "Of course." Empress Dowager Chen said. Your Majesty, how many more should I choose? "


    "Aren''t these all for me?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Haha, of course they are all for your majesty." The Empress Dowager Chen covered her mouth and laughed, "It''s just that there are a few diagrams that you can see from a glance that they honor us two elders. Your Majesty, you have yet to use this immortal crane to extend your years of age. "


    "Just take her out as a sign of filial piety." Zhu Yijun said. He was holding the crane but he didn''t let go, as if what he was holding wasn''t the crane.


    When he returned to the Qianqing Palace, Zhu Yijun got someone to tie the Immortal Crane Lotus Bag around his neck.


    "Could it be that the girl did this?" Zhang Cheng asked. Your Majesty, you''re amazing. You can tell which one of those pouches was made by a girl with just one glance. "


    "You''ll know when you see the stitches." Zhu Yijun said, "The stitches and kicks are all over the place, it is easy to tell that female workers are not good, and they tend to think of ways to avoid trouble. If it wasn''t her, who else could it be?"


    "I feel like this embroidery is pretty good too." Zhang Cheng said.


    "That means I don''t hate her anymore." Zhu Yijun said as he flicked his bag.


    Zhang Cheng looked at him, "Then, will Your Majesty still be going to the cultivation room tomorrow?" Tomorrow was the day where Zhu Yijun would let Wang Rong play with him again at the Gonghou Garden.


    "Not going." Zhu Yijun said, "She made us go there for nothing, she also wanted us to go there for nothing, so we have no face."


    Therefore, it didn''t matter whether he was there or not. She stood at the peak and played the zither for him, for him to listen, a person must have a time when they were alone.


    Empress Dowager Li went to the Qin''an Hall to listen to a Buddhist scripture, and when she came out she heard a melodious voice, "Is this that Imperial Consort Candidate called Wang Rong She playing the zither?" With Erhu''s unique musical instrument, there was probably no one else apart from her.


    "Yes." "Let''s go to the embroidery pavilion to play the zither every now and then."


    "Is it because of His Majesty?" Empress Dowager Li asked. She naturally knew that Zhu Yijun often came to the Gonghou Garden.


    "I don''t know about that." "However, when she played the zither, His Majesty wasn''t even at the Gonghou Garden. It seems that her luck wasn''t too good."


    "If you haven''t run into one yet, it''s not bad luck, it''s avoiding suspicion." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    "Go, invite her to come to the Grass Hall." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    When the Empress Dowager Li was about to call for Wang Rong and his wife in Liao Ge Hall, the eunuch immediately went down to arrange it. When Wang Rong and his son came down from the mountain, the Empress Dowager Li was already seated on her throne.


    "Get up." Empress Dowager Li said. "Sit."


    "Do not be restrained, today when I hear you playing the zither in my Qin''an Hall, the zither sounds are melodious, and I wanted to summon you here to chat." The Empress Dowager Li said. She had always been strict with her majesty, and the late imperial concubine palace maid was also a woman. The imperial palace''s evaluation of her was more like that of a strict empress dowager who was difficult to get along with. But in truth, the Empress Dowager Li spoke gently to people who followed the rules.


    "The sound of the countryside cannot enter the empress dowager''s ears." Wang Rong He said.


    "This one is also from the countryside, what is there to not hear?" The Empress Dowager Li said, "The harem has been raised by the citizens, yet they look down on them from above. This is not a good omen."


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager is for the common people, it is the blessing of the common people." Wang Rong He said. Perhaps it was because the atmosphere was relaxed, but she dared to look up at the empress dowager. Empress Dowager Li was only in her thirties now, and her facial features revealed the elegant and refined appearance of a young girl, which caused her to furrow her brows frequently.


    "This Dowager likes your looks the most. You don''t smile, but look like you''re smiling. When you smile, your eyes are curved and your dimples are really sweet." Empress Dowager Li suddenly said.


    Wang Rong and Wen Yan laughed until their dimples appeared. "Besides my grandmother, the Empress is the first to praise my daughter''s looks." My daughter is so happy. "


    "No one praises you for your beauty?" The Empress Dowager Li asked in shock.


    "Speaking of which, my daughter also has a saltless nickname." Wang Rong smiled and said, "Since young, there has been a beauty comparing you to her, and this little girl''s beauty has been compared to the weak point."


    "Aren''t you angry when people say that you have no salt?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    "It''s not like there''s really no salt. What''s there to be angry about? Even if there''s really no salt and the mouth grows on someone else, do you want to make someone else feel bad about it? " Wang Rong He said. My daughter''s appearance was inherited from her parents. Grandmother said that my daughter looked very much like my mother. My daughter had never seen her mother before, so when she looked into the mirror, she imagined her mother''s appearance. My daughter is very satisfied with her looks. "


    "What a filial child." The Empress Dowager Li said, "He''s also a transparent child."


    "My little girl''s life has gone so far, I don''t know how to consider her life as clean and clear." Wang Rong tilted her head and looked at Empress Dowager Li, "But if I can one day become someone like Esteemed Empress Dowager, maybe I won''t have to live this life for nothing."


    "Oh, you want to be someone like This Dowager? You want to be the empress dowager too? " The Empress Dowager Li said this deliberately.


    "The Empress has misunderstood my daughter''s meaning." Wang Rong He said, "My daughter also wants to become a heart at all times feeling a needle and thread from the Li people''s support."


    Empress Dowager Li looked at her and smiled, "Your thoughts are already much better than others. I only hope that in the future, when your position is high and prosperous, you won''t forget your original intention. "


    Empress Dowager Li called Wang Rong over to chat with him. Before he left, he took out a golden garlic loach Peony Bracelet and bestowed it to Wang Rong He.


    After returning to the Chuxiu Palace, Wang Zhixi went over to catch her breath. "Did Big Sis meet the empress dowager at the Gonghou Garden?"


    "You played Erhu in the embroidery pavilion, and the song said that the empress dowager wanted to see me. So it was the empress dowager who had come out from the Qin''an Hall to hear me play the zither." Wang Rong He said.


    "What a coincidence!" Wang Zhixi said, "I am not very lucky, the last time I went to the embroidery pavilion with big sister, I did not meet anyone. This time, big sister met Esteemed Empress Dowager."


    "Then you should come with me next time." Wang Rong He said, "I don''t want you to be muttering in your heart that I purposely made you get away from me."


    "Elder sister misunderstood, I didn''t think so." Wang Zhixi said. The mountain is still a mountain, so little sister''s strength is insufficient. It''s really hard to climb a mountain. "


    "If we don''t go to the Assembling Mountain, Gonghou Garden and I have nothing to go to." Wang Rong He said.


    "Elder sister saw the empress dowager, what did she reward you with?" Wang Zhixi asked.


    Wang Rong He extended his hand, "Here, a household bracelet."


    Wang Zhixi shook her head when she heard her. "Perhaps the empress dowager has a different style than the empress dowager. From the time I went to the Peace Palace, the empress dowager had given me many things."


    "In the future, little sister will also receive generous rewards when she meets the Empress Dowager Li." Wang Rong He said.


    "Big sister must be joking." Wang Zhixi slowly explained, "Little Sister doesn''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Rong asked.


    "What does sister mean?" Wang Zhixi said timidly.


    "Strange, what do you mean by asking me? These words come out of your mouth and into my ears, and if you think what they mean, I hear what they mean. " Wang Rong He said.

 C40

    Wang Zhixi felt that it was meaningless to meet with Wang Rong at that place who was neither soft nor hard. In just a few words, she had already returned to the West Branch Hall. Unlike the bustling atmosphere in the front hall, where Wang Zhixi lived in, it was very quiet.


    Fangruo brought over a cup of tea to Wang Zhixi. The hatred she had towards her did not lessen in the slightest, but on the surface, she still looked as trusting and intimate as before.


    "Now that I''ve fallen, you can follow me and suffer grievances. If there''s anything else you need, you can go and climb on a high branch. I can''t delay this either." Wang Zhixi took a sip of tea and said.


    "Miss is truly ashamed of herself for saying that." Fangruo said, "The first reason I have to serve you through my Chuxiu Palace is because I have to serve you, one servant and two masters." who doesn''t know how to speak pretty words? palace maid has never had the right to choose. Fangruo worked hard to think, and only fought for a moment.


    "In the past, we used to have a lot of friends, but now, our relationship is like a horse riding on a horse. The heart is truly fickle and cold." Wang Zhixi said, "I have only been in the palace for a short period of time, I have truly tasted the joy of life."


    "Young lady, don''t be discouraged. With young lady''s beauty, there are still many good days ahead." Fangruo said.


    "Then we still need to meet His Imperial Majesty." Wang Zhixi sighed, "I wonder if I can meet His Majesty again in the future."


    "Of course." Fangruo said, "Your Majesty didn''t say that you won''t see Miss again. Didn''t the Empress Dowager Chen always like girls? If Your Majesty can''t go anywhere else, the Titian Palace has to go? "


    "Right, you''ve reminded me. I made a mark for the empress dowager''s forehead, go get it." Wang Zhixi said.


    "We''ve arrived at the back hall, and the people serving us aren''t too familiar with us? Do you know of a young eunuch called Andersen? " Wang Zhixi unintentionally asked while embroidering the flower.


    "Safe passage? There seems to be such a person. " Fangruo said, "He is still young, and was unable to snatch the other eunuchs, so he did not enter the hall to serve. Why does the girl think of him? "


    "No, I''ve always been by big sister''s side recently, and I noticed that this little eunuch is rather close to big sister''s maid, Xi Tao." Wang Rong He said.


    "In the past, Xi Tao did not say anything at Chuxiu Palace, but who would have known that her luck would be good enough to enter the eyes of a young lady like Rong." Fangruo said. When she turned around and looked, she actually revealed it silently. Although her majesty had said that she was ugly, that she was impolite to the imperial palace, and that she did not like to show her face, but the only person her majesty had commented on was her playing the zither. She had also given her two zithers, the one that was impolite to the imperial court, as well as a copy of the scripture called "Imperial Physician Xie" and later the golden hairpin that her majesty had bestowed upon her.


    It was not a random gift from the inner court. It was obvious that the hairpin had been newly created.


    "Then I recommend you to serve big sister? You talk too much, Xi Tao will not be your match. " Wang Zhixi said.


    "Miss, this servant will tell Miss the truth. Miss should get along well with Rong and Lady. Just from the treatment of the imperial physician, I know that His Majesty''s treatment is different from that of the young lady and the young lady by his side." Fangruo said, "Lady and Rong are Miss''s sisters, naturally, they are closer than other people. Lady and Rong are closer, and in the future, when we meet, we will have more time to meet Your Majesty."


    Fangruo accidentally pricked his own finger with a needle, causing blood to drip out quickly. Fangruo used a handkerchief to wrap his finger, "Miss, your servant''s words are straightforward, although I don''t know how His Majesty treats this lady with care, it is a fact that this lady''s appearance is far inferior to Miss''s. When Miss Rong and this lady appear together in front of the emperor, His Majesty will eventually find out that the lady is good."


    "These words of yours are truly a good plan for me." Wang Zhixi laughed.


    "This servant naturally wholeheartedly cares about the lady." Fangruo said.


    Since Wang Zhixi had lived in the rear hall, she had also given her some silver to pave the way, so as to rope in the palace maid''s eunuchs and put down her status to chat with the other Imperial Consort Candidate s. Because Wang Zhixi had always appeared in front of Wang Rong and others, the Imperial Consort Candidate in the back hall had always given her some face and talked with her. Wang Zhixi could speak, and speaking passionately with others would always make people happy, in an instant, it was as though she had become one with them, becoming one with them.


    When Fangruo went to the front hall to retrieve Wang Zhixi''s belongings, the Imperial Consort Candidate asked about Wang Zhixi''s situation, "You ladies really know how to make a living wherever you go? "I see the view in the back hall is even greater than in the front."


    "The front hall is led by Miss Zhou, the two of them can''t help but compare, there is no manager in the back hall, the only person who is in charge is Wang Rong and Wang Zhixi''s sister, if that''s the case, wouldn''t she be able to perform however she wants?" Another Imperial Consort Candidate said, "Anyway, big sister and big sister are always short, in the end, when the truth is revealed, they just leave others to blindly scheme on their own, no matter how sweet their words are, I don''t believe it."


    "That''s enough, you have to thank her for not sharing her exclusive news with you. Otherwise, if all of her children suffer the wrath of His Majesty, wouldn''t it be even worse?" The Imperial Consort Candidate comforted her.


    The group of people covered their mouths and laughed until their flowers started trembling. Fangruo pretended not to hear as she lowered her head and packed up Wang Zhixi''s things before she left the palace. Wang Zhixi asked the people at the front hall what they had said and without waiting for Fangruo''s reply, she said again that there was no need.


    "What nice words can someone as shallow as him say?" Wang Zhixi said harshly, "All of you are competing to be Zhou Yuting''s pug, what future can you have?" She had completely forgotten that there had once been a fan of hers who had used her words as a constant command.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Rong and her personality of being easy to chat with, she would have only talked with Yang Jingru and Liu Jing all day long. Cui Rui was like Wang Rong and her punishment, and he gradually stopped moving closer to her.


    Wang Rong He was also helpless towards this. "Do I look like such a petty person?"


    Speaking of which, the matter of Liu Jing letting go of her hand and letting her sister fall was even more serious. Although Liu Jing felt guilty, she did not say that she was not willing to kiss her because of her guilt. Yang Jingru said indifferently. She probably wants others to know that her sister is a stingy person. "


    "Forget it." Wang Rong smiled and said, "If I had a lot of people surrounding me, I wouldn''t feel so comfortable."


    "But your sister obviously likes the feeling of being surrounded." Yang Jingru said. She was a cold and detached person who did not like to talk. If Liu Jing was not there, she and Wang Rong would not have been able to talk much even if they had been sitting opposite each other the whole afternoon. Therefore, she and Wang Rong were a completely different group. On the other hand, Liu Jing was more lively, and her relationship with the other Imperial Consort Candidate was also good.


    "I know what''s going on." Liu Jing came over from the outside and sat beside Yang Jingru, then went and poured herself a cup of tea and drank it, "So it turns out that they were muttering, about that banquet, and said that big sister was stepping back in order to improve herself. Although big sister did not highlight out herself during the official performance, but in the end, only big sister performed an additional performance."


    "The human heart." Yang Jingru sneered, "It''s only been a few days, and I''ve already forgotten how grateful I was to elder sister for leading the program."


    "Most people just go with the flow. I just don''t know where it came from at the beginning." Liu Jing said.


    "No need to ask." Wang Rong said, "Everyone already had the same idea. When His Majesty gave everyone some jewelry, I was the only one with a silver spoon in my mouth, and there was even someone who tried to comfort me. Those with soft hearts still wanted to give her jewelry to me, but now they say that it was His Majesty who gave me the gold hairpin."


    "However, they forgot how sister''s golden hairpin came about. Everyone wanted elder sister to go up and down thousands of pieces in the autumn, so they only got it after a day of self-reflection. They were all envious of the golden hairpin, so they went to the imperial court to try out the black room." Yang Jingru said.


    "Why are you so excited?" Wang Rong couldn''t help but laugh as he said, "It''s not something worth getting angry over."


    "Elder sister''s temper is just too good." Yang Jingru said.


    "I said that you two are too calm and unfriendly. If you don''t say enough, then your heart will be far away." Liu Jing said.


    "I disdain being intimate with such foolish people." Yang Jingru said.


    She said that she was tired and weak, but in reality, she had secretly followed him to the Gonghou Garden. She had initially wanted to ask Fangruo if there was anyone behind An Du, but she already did not trust Fangruo, so even if Fangruo had asked around, she would not completely believe him.


    He could only rely on himself to see and think.


    Wang Ronghe still went up to the Embroidery Mountain. Today''s tune was somewhat sad and cold, causing a chill to run through his heart. Wang Zhixi bit her lips. She would never know what Wang Rong was thinking in her heart.


    After Wang Rong and she finished playing her song, they went back down the mountain to return to the Chuxiu Palace. Xi Tao stood outside with the zither case in her hands, "I''ve never seen anyone who likes to work on the mountain more than me."


    "Everyday, you either sit or lie down. People become more and more dispirited. Walking and climbing mountains, people are still mentally ill, yet it is still easy for them to get sick." Wang Rong He said.


    After Wang Rong She left, Wang Zhixi stayed in that spot for a while, and almost thought that she was overthinking things and was sickly. How could Wang Rong get involved with His Majesty? She wouldn''t step out of the Chuxiu Palace door until she was out.


    Just as he was thinking about himself, there was a sound coming from the rest house, Wang Rong and the others dodged to the fake mountain behind, and then saw the Emperor coming out from the rest house, but did not call for a chariot. Instead, he brought the four of them and left the Gonghou Garden without too much of a commotion.


    "Let the chandelier make a smile and send it over. The sun is so bright, what song is it playing?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "Yes." Zhang Cheng lowered his head and said.


    Wang Zhixi''s entire body was trembling. If she had not used her throne, no one would be able to be sure of when she had come, when she had left, or if she had not come with Gonghou Garden.


    Although Wang Rong and Zhu Yijun did not meet, who was Wang Rong trying to play the zither at a fixed time? He had never seen her like this before.


    Wang Zhixi muddle-headedly walked towards the Chuxiu Palace, and after sitting for a while, she went back to Wang Zhixi''s place. Yang Jingru had been pinching the snacks and smiling at Wang Rong, but upon seeing Wang Zhixi enter, she stopped laughing, and looked at the snacks on the plate.


    "Where did this snack come from?" Wang Zhixi forced out an ugly smile and asked.


    "Every Imperial Consort Candidate has a list of snacks every day. Don''t you have them?" Wang Rong asked.


    "There''s no such thing as a snack. This isn''t the time." Wang Zhixi said.


    "I usually want to eat some snacks at a time like this, so I didn''t pick if the Shang Dai Division had anything to offer." Wang Rong He said.


    "Maybe there are people who are worried about elder sister and specially picked out snacks for elder sister." Wang Zhixi said.


    "It''s not some expensive snack? If you want to eat and laugh, do you need anyone else to remember you? " Yang Jingru asked.


    Wang Zhixi didn''t have much to say before sshe returned to the hall with a headache. After returning, he wordlessly climbed onto the bed and covered her head with the blanket.


    She couldn''t accept it. She couldn''t accept it. What had Wang Rong done? Why did she have such a tacit understanding with His Majesty? In the future, when both of them reached a higher position, would she be able to remain in the harem forever? How could she be willing to accept this?


    How could her mother be willing?

 C41

    Once again, Wang Zhixi needed to be alone with the matter of her headache. After tidying up properly, he left the hall door and let out a soft sigh. Although Wang Zhixi said that she was resting and being alone, she had actually sneaked out. How could Fangruo not know?


    No matter how good her act was, Wang Zhixi would never trust her like she did in the past.


    Fangruo calculated her future prospects, and when she returned to the palace maid''s room, she was somewhat distracted, "Fangruo, someone came to find you just now." The other palace maid who was hiding in her room and did not go to wait on Yue Yang said, "Your fellow townsman called Little Mo came to look for you. When I said that you weren''t back yet, she said that she was waiting for you in her usual place."


    Fangruo nodded. Dian Mo was from the same hometown as her, yet she wasn''t serving in any other palace, and was instead wearing a uniform. She didn''t have anything to do with him coming to find her, so the little willow behind her was the real owner.


    Whisk Willow was the Great palace maid of the Yi Kun Palace.


    Fangruo exited the Chuxiu Palace and went to the bamboo forest behind a secluded pavilion in the Gonghou Garden.


    "Is Miss Zhixi still okay to wait on now?" I''ve been waiting for you to come. " said the willow.


    "It''s not as easy as it used to be." Fangruo sighed and said, "If she didn''t tell me to have a headache, I wouldn''t have been able to get out of here. I wouldn''t have been able to listen to my sister''s orders."


    "The Empress misses your good fortune. Although Miss Zhixi was lucky this time and was not kicked out of the palace, her name is still listed in the Empress Dowager Li. If you stay in the palace, you will have a good day without her." said the willow. " So the Empress told me that if you had any requests, I would do my best to satisfy them. "If you can''t continue to serve under Miss Zhixi, then the Empress will have you find another place to serve."


    "It''s fine now, but I can still deal with it. At this moment, I can''t act rashly in order to not expose the Empress." Fangruo said, "I will remember the Empress''s kindness deep down in my heart. When I really can''t do it, I will come and find elder sister."


    "How is Miss Zhixi now?" I heard you were sick for a while. " said the willow.


    "After being reprimanded by His Majesty in public, even if he is a good person, he has to be ill. Now that he has recovered, he probably has an idea as well. Before you leave the palace, you still have a chance. " Fangruo said, "It''s just that because Miss was sick and moved out of the front hall, she is currently staying at the Li Jing Xuan branch hall. She is the only one in the cubicle, I am not very familiar with the news of others."


    "The Empress has her own channels to know news from others." "The Empress was astonished that there was still a royal appearance and a royal aura in this Chuxiu Palace, and it was the Empress who did not take it to heart. But now, it seems that she is different from the others?"


    "It''s not easy to deceive you, Miss Rong." Fangruo said, "Since she came to the palace to meet Xi Tao, she had only to serve her. Xi Tao, this big sister might not know him, but with Number One Under Heaven''s personality, if she was to do something that would harm Miss, she would probably refuse to do it even if it meant her death. She''s a lot more tenacious than I am. "


    "Why does little sister talk about herself like that, so little sister is a person with survival and intelligence. I have never heard of Xi Tao, but it can be seen that for her, she has suffered a lot in the palace, and if it wasn''t for the young lady, she would have struggled for her entire life." "Don''t worry, the Empress is worried about your well-being. Wait until the Empress ranks high in the future, then she will transfer you to Yi Kun Palace."


    "What do you want me to do, sister?" Fangruo said.


    "Isn''t Miss Zhixi your blood sister? "If Miss Rongzi is truly different from the others, then she should be able to mediate the misunderstanding between Miss Zhixi and His Majesty," said Fuliu. His Majesty was extremely disgusted with the late palace maid''s care of each other, especially the way he pleaded for those who were in the wrong.


    Wang Rong and her looks were mediocre, her personality and talents were nothing special. What''s so special about being able to play Erhu? His Majesty didn''t seem to like Erhu at all. Imperial Lower Consort Guo did not have the interest to treat her as her opponent, but towards the beginning, she would put an end to any suspicious situations. Thus, Imperial Lower Consort Guo thought of a plan. Wang Zhixi, that idiot, would only drag her down.


    Two birds with one stone.


    Fangruo was a little hesitant, because in her opinion, Wang Zhixi and Wang Rong''s sisterly relationship was only that, and Wang Rong and her were not like the usual older sister who would only listen to her younger sister''s request.


    "Just go and tell Miss Zhixi." "She will know what to do. The worst case scenario would be for the sisters to centrifuge. The Empress is also very satisfied. "


    "I''ll try my best." Fangruo said.


    "I know you only like this kind of direct yellow-white thing. Do it well, the Empress will not treat you unfairly."


    "Many thanks, Empress." Fangruo said, "Thank you elder sister."


    Yu Liu left first. Fangruo wanted to wait a while before coming out, so as to not be seen by others, she thought for a bit, then went to look around the office to take a snack. When the young eunuch saw Fangruo, he smiled and said, "Grandmother is here."


    "These snacks will go to the sweet mouth." Fangruo said as she gave the basket to the young eunuch and took out a handkerchief, twisting and turning it.


    There was a big eunuch lying on the brick bed. A small eunuch was thumping his legs and a young eunuch was massaging his shoulders. How enjoyable! This eunuch''s surname was Chen, and he was the chief eunuch of the Board of Rites. The head of this eunuch was the Board of Rites, and he could be flattered wherever he went. Currently, Feng Bao was in the middle of the day. He had a lot of free time, so he liked to stay in the room.


    When the young eunuch saw Fangruo coming in, he laughed and said that his grandma had come. Fangruo said, "The dessert that you brought just now was taken away by Little Zhuo Zi, go out and eat it. There won''t be anything good to eat later."


    The young eunuch smiled and winked before leaving.


    "Chen Dazhi is in his early twenties. Although he is an eunuch and practises kung fu, he is very capable. He is too lazy to throw some peanuts into his mouth." Did grandma bring grandpa some snacks? "


    "Do you still need my snacks?" Fangruo sat on the brick bed and leaned against Chen Jiazhi''s chest. So it turned out that there were always eunuchs and palace maid s in the palace who saw each other and made a pair of food. There were some palace maid s who hated eating, but it was different for Fangruo. She had always had her own way of thinking, all those years ago, she was the eldest daughter of a poor family, and the reason why she sold herself to the palace was so that the family wouldn''t sell any of her younger brothers or sisters.


    However, after knowing that the eunuchs lived outside the imperial city, she had made up her mind. If she were to have a meal with the eunuchs, her life in the palace would be much better, and she would be able to send the money back anytime. She went from choice to choice, and she chose Mr. Chen.


    After probing each other a few times, they became a pair of food. The first time Fangruo asked him to send some money back, he just said that it was nothing much. I will send some silver over to your house as your betrothal gift.


    Fangruo did not care, the silver she wanted to give him was still in his hands, if he wanted to give her more, it would be his problem, but if she wanted to give her more, it would be his problem. But how could that be? After going to Fangruo''s house many times, seeing that her family was too preoccupied with her own thoughts and did not dare to work hard, she asked his brother to send him to the private school, and after learning how to write a letter, he brought it back to Fangruo. Since Fangruo could not read, he read it to Fangruo. Fangruo placed his brother''s letter on his chest. Chen Kui asked if you want to reply. You said I wrote.


    Fangruo was deeply touched, this was the pure exchange type dish at the beginning with a little more tender feelings.


    Fangruo pushed the purse into Chen Kui''s arms. Chen Kui squeezed her hand. "Which mistress of the harem has she been working for?"


    "Imperial Lower Consort Guo." Fangruo said.


    "You haven''t met a good master worthy of your service even in Chuxiu Palace?" "Although the scattered palace maid s are at ease, they still need to enter the palace in order to have the hope of advancing to the Great palace maid s."


    "You think I don''t want to, but this time I made a mistake." Fangruo said, "I just saw that Miss Zhixi really didn''t seem to know how to act, that''s why I accepted the silver from the Imperial Lower Consort Guo to help her. Now that the matter has been settled, probably no one in this batch of Imperial Consort Candidate would dare to ask for me."


    "Didn''t you say that Miss Zhixi is very beautiful?" Chen Kui said.


    "Beauty is useless. You have to be smart." Fangruo said. Go and ask about Rong and Lady for me, and I''ll see if I can find fault with her. "


    "Then what about the Imperial Lower Consort Guo?" Chen Kui asked.


    "I am here to collect money, I will take care of everything. I am not someone from the Imperial Lower Consort Guo." Fangruo said.


    "One day, when I''m a eunuch, I''ll let you go out of the palace and be a real grandmother. I don''t want you to worry about these things anymore. "


    "That won''t do, what if you get hooked away by a little palace maid that looks like a flower?" Fangruo hooked her arm around his neck, and said, that smile finally had some true meaning.


    Fangruo returned to her Chuxiu Palace and she was already sitting there. When she saw Fangruo, she asked indifferently, "Where did you go? I don''t even want hot tea. "


    "This servant knows her wrongs. This servant will go make some tea for the young lady." Fangruo said with a terrified expression.


    After they brought the tea over, Wang Zhixi looked at her and said, "You still haven''t told me where you went? It''s that old fellow looking for you again? Is there anything worth your hometown looking for you for? " Wang Zhixi''s words might as well be ridiculing.


    "I''m from the same hometown as you, your servant, only heard from your eldest aunt that the candidate for option three is about to be decided, so you came over to let me know." After choosing the third choice, the rest of the Imperial Consort Candidate s have to be graded as well. She came here to worry for me. "


    "Oh, so fast." Wang Zhixi said with a pale face. She no longer had anything to do with Choice 3, but she could still work hard on the initial ranking of Imperial Consort Candidate. Did she say that Eldest Aunt knew of the three candidates? "


    "Only the closest maids by Esteemed Empress Dowager''s side know of this Choice 3. Your servant''s fellow countrymen do not know. " Fangruo said. According to everyone''s speculations, it should be the second palace in the front and the first palace in the back. "


    "Front Palace Two? Zhou Yuting that tyrannical shrew was definitely one of them, who else could it be? Liu Suifeng? The first in the rear palace is probably my good sister. But Yang Jingru might not even be able to say it, she looks quiet and virtuous, and is the type that the empress dowager would like. "


    "It would be a good thing if you could allow Miss He to enter the third selection." Fangruo said softly, "In the future, I can also take care of Miss."


    "Hmph, it''s a good thing that she doesn''t want to add insult to injury, continue taking care of her." Wang Zhixi laughed coldly, "Even though they are blood sisters, they are not the same mother.


    "Rong and Miss also want face. We''re all sisters, she can''t just watch Miss fall." Fangruo said.


    "It''s better to beg than to beg." Wang Zhixi made a decision in her heart, "No one has as many as themselves."


    "Miss, don''t be rash." Fangruo said, why had she not even lit the fire yet, when Wang Zhixi seemed to have already made her decision.


    "I''ve already done it once, I failed." Wang Zhixi laughed sinisterly, "I''m not afraid of being impulsive again, how bad can your left and right be?"

 C42

    Wang Zhixi and Wang Rong had been together for a long time, so Fangruo was familiar with each other. Xi Tao still remembered that when Fangruo talked to Wang Rong in the past, they did not listen to each other and did not get along well, but Fangruo also did not want to warm her face up to Xi Tao''s cold butt. Fortunately, Wang Zhixi only told Fangruo to follow Xi Tao and do things often, so she was not lazy.


    Wang Zhixi just wanted Fangruo to follow behind Xi Tao and get familiar with the servants she met everyday. When the time was right, they could pass down the orders.


    Wang Zhixi followed Wang Rong and went to visit the Gonghou Garden s behind her a few times, but discovered that every time she did so, she would not directly meet with the Emperor, and would only play a tune before leaving. The most recent time, Wang Rong was tired of playing her zither.


    How loud are the triangles? It was Zhang Cheng. Wang Zhixi recognised him, and there were two favored eunuchs by his side, one was Feng Shang, and the other was Zhang Cheng. Feng Shang had come here once, but Zhang Cheng had come by many times, but he always came here for the sake of Wang Rong.


    Zhang Cheng was the bridge between Wang Rong and His Majesty.


    Wang Zhixi memorized it and watched carefully.


    Zhang Cheng climbed up the mountain hastily, "Miss."


    Wang Rong stopped to knock on the triangular bell, "Why is Attendant Zhang here?"


    Zhang Cheng looked at the triangular bell in Wang Rong''s hand and laughed bitterly, "His Majesty saw that the lady came, but he did not hear any music, so he let me take a look."


    "The sound of the triangular bell is not small either." "Wang Rong said while she knocked on the door." To tell the truth, I didn''t even bring my zither today, so I might as well not play a new tune now. "


    "Can the girl go to the bar? This will make it easier for Your Majesty to appreciate the sound of the young lady''s bell. " Zhang Cheng said.


    "Attendant Zhang, has His Majesty been busy with government affairs recently?" Wang Rong He said, "Every day you have to listen to the zither music, even if it''s the musicians in Faculty Division, they should have a time to rest."


    "The most important thing for His Majesty to do right now is to select a talent show. The Cabinet knows the timing, so if there isn''t anything important, it won''t be sent to His Majesty." Zhang Cheng said.


    "It''s too hard to repay the Emperor''s favor." Wang Rong sighed, then handed the triangular bell in her hand to Zhang Cheng: "Bring this to His Majesty. The triangular bell doesn''t have any techniques, the sound of His Majesty hitting it is the same as the sound of me hitting it, so I don''t have to intentionally perform for him."


    "Miss, this." Zhang Cheng was in a difficult position.


    "This is the critical period of the talent show. His Majesty and I should avoid suspicion." Wang Rong He said.


    "Miss, please forgive this one for speaking too much. At such a crucial moment, obedience to His Majesty''s wishes is the most important. Today, Your Majesty likes this lady, likes her calligraphy, likes this lady''s zither, and doesn''t take advantage of this period of time to win Her Majesty''s heart. Perhaps, in the future, after entering the palace, you might not be able to see the emperor as often as you can during the Chuxiu Palace period. Zhang Cheng said.


    "I know what the attendant''s intentions are." Wang Rong He said, "It''s just that I''ve already made up my mind. How about Inner Servant Zhang reply to His Majesty''s words?" His Majesty liked her calligraphy, but she had already copied a few pages and said that she wanted to exchange them for other sincere thanks and liked his guqin. Currently, this Erhu had been playing around for several days already, and there were people secretly practising the Erhu technique on Chuxiu Palace. Of course, this is not a problem, but who knows when this Emperor would get tired of listening to Erhu.


    Instead of being coldly said, ''I''m already tired of hearing it, I might as well take the initiative to suggest it.'' Besides, she was really tired of endless embroidery. It was just like how she practiced when she first started. He still had to reject so many requests from the Imperial Consort Candidate to come with her every day.


    Actually, she could have brought the Imperial Consort Candidate along. After all, she had never seen the face of the Emperor when she came to the Assembling Mountain. However, when he thought about it again, he realized that she was the one who was pulling on the Erhu for him to listen to. Why was it that there were even more people who were sitting in front of her like musicians? In any case, no one could prove that when she was at Gonghou Garden, her majesty was there as well, so all those guesses would be left to him. She wouldn''t let herself get in the way.


    After Zhang Cheng left, Xi Tao looked at Wang Rong He worriedly. Wang Rong She smiled at her. "It''s not a big deal." By the way, what is Her Majesty''s tolerance for her?


    Zhang Cheng presented the triangular bell to his majesty, "Your majesty, the young lady has broken the Erhu string, so she is knocking on it on the mountain. The sound is not loud, so Your Majesty has not heard any music in the Cultivating House."


    "Both? "Is it because she didn''t bring Hu Qin up today?" Zhu Yijun asked, he took the triangle bell and knocked it, and after going in and out with it for a few times, Zhu Yijun had some understanding of Wang Rong He''s personality, "She got annoyed playing the zither for me, so she used the triangle bell to fill it up? Didn''t she think that Zhen had given her something that could save a person''s life? It was only after playing the zither a few times that she became impatient. Was Zhen still going to help her next time? We even went from the Qianqing Palace to this Gonghou Garden, and she dares to openly lie to us. "


    "Your Majesty, how can a lady be so perfunctory? "It''s not that I accidentally made it in time." Zhang Cheng said. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. His Majesty had been moved like a candle, accurately guessing the girl''s thoughts.


    "You didn''t ask her to come down and ring this triangle bell for us?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "I haven''t even said it yet, but I saw that she wanted to come down and play for His Majesty on the spot. However, I saw that her face was extremely pale, so I decided not to let her down since I was afraid that she would scare her majesty when she got to the imperial palace. This humble one has specially learned the art of the triangular bell from the young lady, and came down to play it for His Majesty. " Zhang Cheng said.


    "Why is he so pale when he''s just fine?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "The lady didn''t say anything, but this little guess, this pile of embroidered mountains is quite tall. A weak girl like her has climbed down the mountains many times, perhaps she just doesn''t have the spirit to do so." Zhang Cheng said.


    "She chose the mountain herself, so this suffering is also self-inflicted." Zhu Yijun said, and hit the triangular bell, "Now that the triangular bell is in my hands, and her erhu is broken, and she doesn''t even need to copy the book, go and tell her what kind of talent she''s preparing?"


    "Yes." Zhang Cheng lowered his head and promised.


    Wang Rong didn''t sit there foolishly, but a moment later, he went down the mountain and met Zhang Cheng at the foot of the mountain.


    "Did I offend His Majesty in some way?" After hearing that, Wang Rong and Wen Jiu sighed and said, "If Attendant Zhang has any insider news, please give me some pointers secretly. In the end, I''ve done something wrong, His Majesty wants to play with me like a cat toying with a mouse."


    "His Majesty has seen the young lady as adorable." Zhang Cheng said, "This little one has served Your Majesty for so many years, I saw how Your Majesty treats this lady."


    "If you think that His Majesty is just teasing me, then I can''t help but seek justice for His Majesty."


    "My talents are mediocre, where can I go to practice other talents?" Wang Yunzhi was very vexed.


    "When the lady is ready, I''ll have Ande come and tell me." Zhang Cheng cupped his hands and left.


    Wang Rong heaved a long sigh.


    When Wang Zhixi, who was hiding behind a fake mountain heard all of this, her heart was thumping hard. Her intuition told him that her chance had come.


    Wang Rong and Ku Se stayed over for the whole night and got Yang Jingru to talk to her about a few colorful people with long hands, long legs, and thin necks. She used a string to tie up a thin bamboo stick.


    "Is that a shadow?" Yang Jingru asked.


    "Not really, let me handle the simple version." Wang Rong He said. Who told me I didn''t like singing and couldn''t dance. "


    "Elder sister''s talent is really extraordinary." Yang Jingru said.


    "Ever since I was young, I''ve been said to have a weird personality. I love to do all sorts of chores." Wang Rong smiled and said, "Fortunately Grandmother is open-minded, so as long as I don''t go out of line, I''ll love it. "I only know some crappy stuff. I don''t even know anything that a proper lady would know."


    "Every inch has its advantages and disadvantages. Big sister''s intelligence and open-mindedness really make little sister yearn for them." Yang Jingru said.


    "If you have anything you''re interested in, just tell me. I''ll teach you everything I know." Wang Rong He said, "Look, they are all learning from Erhu, do you want to get the moon near the water tower first?"


    Yang Jingru shook her head, "Elder sister, Er Hu is leading the way, the rest of you just need to reject me, I will not do such a foolish thing."


    Controlling the little girl wasn''t easy. Wang Rong had been practicing during her free time, and the back of her hand had begun to cramp. She needed to put it in hot water and slowly rub it to remove the tendons.


    "It''s much easier to sing and dance than it is to play shadow. The reason why this lady has put so much effort into her training is because she wants to give a good performance to His Majesty. His Majesty will definitely be able to sense her intentions. " Xi Tao said softly. The lady was not really being perfunctory, she was the happiest.


    "Who said it was for him?" Wang Rong He stubbornly said, "It''s been a long time since I last played. I''m here to pass the time."


    Although Wang Rong She didn''t intentionally avoid people from practicing, if there was someone sitting in her place, she wouldn''t stop practicing either; she was too tired to deal with those curious questions. After a round of practice, Wang Rong asked curiously, "Why is Wang Zhixi not working anymore these two days?"


    "I don''t know, I just heard that he pulled down the curtain in the compartment and was alone inside." Xi Tao said, "Even Fangruo can only wait outside."


    "Are you sick?" Wang Rong asked.


    "Probably not, since she is sick, Fangruo should be waiting inside." Xi Tao said.


    "As long as she isn''t sick, I''ll let her be. I''m feeling more at ease." Wang Rong He said.


    Wang Zhixi pulled down the curtains and started to practice dancing. She had a pill in her pocket, which was the first time her mother prepared something for her, and it smelled like an ordinary pill. There was a special spice in there, and when it was burned, it would produce a sweet and fragrant wind, causing men to be infatuated with each other.


    Wang Zhixi clenched her scented sachet tightly. Success or failure depended on it in one move. His Majesty will not spoil all the Imperial Consort Candidate in a short period of time. When the first Imperial Consort Candidate that he favored starts to gain power, regardless of whether there are enmity or not, she will stand in front of her and stop her from accepting favors.


    She couldn''t wait until then.

 C43

    When Xi Tao brought hot water over for Wang Rong and her to wash up, she said, "This kind of cloudy day is the most suitable for eating pots."


    "This servant will go to the Shang Guan Si and ask what kind of pot does Miss want to eat?" Xi Tao asked.


    In the big stick bone pot, place a few pieces of medlar in a few red dates, then slice the fresh beef and lamb meat into extremely thin slices for side dishes, then beat the fish into pills, bean skins, fresh side dishes and mushrooms, choose three each. Wang Rong He said.


    "Got it." Xi Tao said.


    Because she had given detailed instructions, Xi Tao personally went to the Shang Gui and asked, "Does Miss want to eat something else today?"


    "Miss is looking at the sky and wants to eat some hot pot." Xi Tao said, "It''s just a bone pot, put in some red dates and medlar, the beef and mutton that the young lady wants will be sliced thin, the fish will be hammered into balls, the bean skin will be used as skin, and the rest will be taken care of. Just look at the fresh noodles, a plate of thin noodles will be served, and the seasoning will be made according to the master''s skill."


    "Miss usually has a heavy mouth, but eats a light pot instead." The eunuch of the Shang Yu Division said.


    "Therefore, I need to make two plates of the sauce." Xi Tao said. Girls like spicy food. "


    "Enough, send them over at exactly the right time." The eunuch said, "What do you want for breakfast today?"


    "But what?" Xi Tao said.


    "Imperial Consort Candidate of the Chuxiu Palace will have glutinous rice cake for breakfast, yellow sugar roll and Eight Treasures Porridge, four dishes with side dishes, and a yellowish salted egg. The rest of the kitchen has also prepared jars of chicken, glutinous rice, bean soup, fish cake, lily seed soup. " eunuch still had the tendency to blabber on and on, so Xi Tao could only laugh and interrupt him.


    "The Shang Cuisine Division is an inexhaustible supply of good food. How much can a lady eat with only her stomach? "Just prepare a serving of water crossing chicken, a jar of vinegar mixed with wooden ears for me. Do you have any sweet wine? Just make some glutinous rice balls with sweet wine. That will be enough." Xi Tao said.


    "Alright, just wait a moment. It''s almost done." The eunuch said. Xi Tao stuffed a black bag into his pocket, "I''m tired, you take care of me."


    "Look at what you''re saying, even if there''s someone else''s orders, we still have to get the right amount of silver from the lady." The eunuch said.


    Since Wang Rong and she was using breakfast, Yang Jingru and Liu Jing did not come often to eat with her. Neither of them were able to eat in peace, especially after knowing that they had eaten together with Wang Rong, she did not like their food at all. Every day, she would need to eat another snack to fill her stomach, and gradually, even if Wang Rong and the others called out to them, they would not be able to come.


    Wang Rong was quite at ease. She had an excellent appetite and ate at the same table as other people, as if she was licking a kitten. She was always uncomfortable.


    "Wang Zhixi came over with a pink silk cloth." The sky was overcast and I was afraid. I didn''t dare to stay alone in the hall, so I came to find my sister. It has been a long time since we made silk flowers, so we sisters should sit down and make silk flowers to pass the time. "


    "Why did you suddenly think of making silk flowers?" Wang Rong did not understand.


    "This is a silk cloth that the Queen Mother''s Esteemed Empress Dowager bestowed upon me. This piece of silk is so tender that it can be used to make peach blossoms, peonies, and Begonia''er." I couldn''t control my hands and remembered that my sister was used to making silk flowers, so I wanted to learn from her. " Wang Zhixi fawned on her and said.


    Wang Zhixi not only wanted to learn by herself, but also wanted Xi Tao to be her assistant.


    "This craftsman''s silk flowers are a lot more complicated. In addition, we also need to grind, dye, flake, dry, and shape them. The fun soft silk flowers we make ourselves don''t need such fine details." Wang said, "One is to cut out the petals with the cloth, then put them together, small and complex, and another is to wrap the cloth with silver threads to form the petals, petals can be stubborn shape, can be made into large flowers."


    Wang Rong He said, "It''s normal for pearls to be used as stamens, and for gold threads to be used as stamens. If it''s a bit exaggerated, it''s fine to use broken gems as stamens." The cloth is like paper and can be folded into petals. You can try to pass the time. "


    Yang Jingru drew petals on the cloth, Xi Tao cut them off using a pair of scissors. As for Wang Zhixi who suggested to make the silk flowers, she was holding onto her needle and thread for a long time without moving. The sky was dark and rumbled like thunder, causing the girls to exclaim in surprise. Finally, Wang Zhixi moved. With a white face, the look in her eyes was exceptionally resolute as she nodded to Fangruo who was standing on top of the plate.


    The mouth in Fangruo''s hands continued to joke nonstop, until Yang Jingru covered her mouth in amusement, "I didn''t know you were so narrow-minded in the past."


    "In the past, it was because this servant didn''t show her face in front of the young lady. If I were to speak more in front of the young lady, the young lady would know this servant." Fangruo said as she naturally picked up the teapot, "This servant will go make some hot tea."


    Xi Tao wanted to put down the scissors when she heard this, "I''ll go with you."


    "Just one pot of hot tea and two more people to go? You''re really worried about me. Could it be that I can''t even brew a pot of tea?" Fangruo felt wronged.


    "No." Xi Tao said.


    "Alright, you can cut the petals here. I''ll be there in a bit. When I make some tea, can you cut ten petals?" Fangruo said while grinning, and took the teapot out.


    When they reached the teahouse in the side hall, Fangruo said to the little eunuch who was busy working there, "Lady Rong and I want to exchange for new tea."


    "This young lady has recently enjoyed drinking this Junshan Silver Needle."


    "Then this one." Fangruo said. She watched as Andersen used a small stove to boil the mountain spring water. She also found a teapot and soaked in silver needles.


    "Today is the day of the declaration. It is the Feelings Temple." Fangruo observed her left and right, waiting for nobody to notice him.


    Andersen looked at her strangely. Fangruo glanced at her, "Miss has prepared her talent. The weather is good today, it is unsightly. Xi Tao is cutting the flower petals for the young lady, let me tell you something so that I won''t forget about the young lady. "


    "Got it." Ande, by the way.


    Fangruo retreated a few steps as if nothing had happened, and looked at the gloomy and roiling clouds outside the window. Regardless of whether or not she succeeded or not, she would never be able to maintain her hypocritical relationship with her sister in the future. However, this wasn''t something she could worry about. She hoped that she would have less trouble afterwards.


    The hot pot used for lunch, Wang Rong and Yang Jingru, who was left behind, came to eat, "Only interesting if you use a lot of people to eat this pot. Today''s weather is a little cold. Eating a hot pot, going from the heart to the soles of the feet, eating and drinking to getting into bed and having a good night''s sleep, this is simply an extremely enjoyable and enjoyable day. "


    "Sister''s bliss is too easy." Liu Jing laughed.


    "People are more happy when they are happy and content with the small things in life." Wang Rong He said. The reason why people weren''t happy was because they wanted too much and saw too little of what they already had. This is not good. Life is not short, it''s not short, it''s better to be happy. "


    "Yes, I am very happy to be sitting around with my sisters and having a hot pot. I only hope that in the future, we sisters will be able to be kind and kind for a long time. "When I get old and the weather is cloudy like this, I''ll sit around and eat a hot pot together. Tell me about our past and how our lives have not been lived in vain." Yang Jingru said.


    "I hope my teeth will fall off when the time comes. It''s painful not to be able to chew." Wang Rong said with a smile. The three of them laughed.


    After the meal, Wang Rong fell asleep for a long time, until her bones became soft. It was also because the weather was not good today that the Palace would not summon Wang Rong. She did not even open her eyes, only turning around to find the little doll she had made and began to move it.


    "The Sovereign King looks as if he has only borne two pearls, and all day long, he has held them high in the palm of his hand. Beat that Han flying in Zhaoyang. It was the Jade Lair Jade Lair, with the mandarin ducks locked in the Golden Hall. It made the Shangguan family unable to bear to part with him for even a second. Defend the scene of love, take over the town of Yuejie, Meigan can not write amorous accounts. A pair of servants sat side by side. They were all happy and loved each other, so they could enjoy each other''s company on a moonlit night. Wang Rong and the babbling girl sang in a low voice for half a stretch of the Hall of Longevity.


    The Emperor''s love was like a reflection of the moon in the water. Even if Tang Ming Huang thought that Imperial Noble Consort Yang was like a pearl, he would not be able to bear it for even a moment. In the blink of an eye, it was this tragic and miserable life of a beauty. ¢Ú


    Wang Rong wanted to sing this part to her majesty, but she also thought that provoking her face to face wasn''t a wise move. After all, her majesty didn''t have much love for her, so she couldn''t help but mock the emperor''s unreliable pampering.


    Forget it, let''s just sing a song of praise for our Emperor''s holiness. It was a little boring, but the price for that was high.


    Xi Tao brought a water red muslin over. Behind her, Fangruo followed, "Miss, Miss Zhixi, Miss Yang, please help her make this yarn into a silk flower."


    "If she had to make so many silk flowers, would she be able to wear one over her head?" Wang Rong He said.


    "This servant is clumsy and could not learn it even after studying for an entire morning. I beg Miss and Xi Tao to teach this servant more, this servant will be able to do it for Miss Zhixi once I learn it." Fangruo had told her to delay Wang Rong and Xi Tao, at least until the right time to not allow them to leave the palace hall.


    "Xi Tao, teach her." Wang Rong He said.


    "Miss, are you alright?" Xi Tao asked.


    Wang Rong shook her head. "It''s comfortable lying down. Is it raining outside?"


    "Not yet. Lei has actually rolled around a few times." Xi Tao said.


    "It''s going to rain today. It just depends on when it''s going to rain." Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun wanted to go to Gonghou Garden, so he did not ride on the dragon carriage. With a bitter face, Zhang Cheng said, "Your Majesty, you are going to see the young lady.


    "The movements of the dragon chariot is too big. Everyone else needs to know that I have gone to the Gonghou Garden." Zhu Yijun looked at the sky, "Don''t talk so much, it looks like it won''t be raining anytime soon, let''s hurry up and leave, do not delay any longer."


    When Zhu Yijun arrived at the Soothing Temple, he did not see anyone at the entrance. The little eunuch who cleaned the place said that a young lady had gone in. Zhu Yijun entered the room on the first floor. It was separated by a screen that he had not seen the last time. Behind him, a woman was kneeling. "My daughter greets you, your Imperial Majesty."


    When did Wang Rong become so respectful to him? Zhu Yijun thought as he sat down on the Imperial Noble Consort couch in front of the screen in a bold and bold manner. As the smell of the incense filled the room, Zhu Yijun signaled Zhang Cheng to extinguish the smell that did not seem like it came from the palace.


    Separated by the screen, one could see that the woman''s clothes were very thin and elegant, her flute flapping horizontally, her graceful body moving up and down with the flute melody, gently and smoothly. For a moment, he raised his legs like a swallow flying, and then bent down like an arch bridge. His chest rose and fell slightly, and was separated by a screen. It was very graceful.


    It could be said that the flute dance was excellent.


    However, the more Zhu Yijun looked, the weirder he felt it was. He got up and walked to the back of the screen, and asked the shocked Wang Zhixi, "Who are you? What about Wang Rong and her? "


    Wang Zhixi immediately knelt down on both knees. Her makeup was very light today, completely highlighting her beautiful features, and her eyebrows were knitted together slightly, as if she was trying to please a child. I felt pity for her when I saw her, "Big sister said that her talent is not good, and knew that my daughter is good at dancing.


    "Hmph, haha." Zhu Yijun felt that it was absurd, "You two actually have a deep sisterly relationship. "What did I become?"


    Wang Zhixi went forward and hugged Zhu Yijun''s leg, his chest sticking to his leg as he raised his head to beg, "Your Majesty, please don''t be angry, this big sister has only meant well, I was the one who made the decision. When I heard that I could dance in front of Your Majesty, I was so excited that I didn''t know what to do. If Your Majesty wants to punish us, then punish our little girl. " Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears. Even a stone would want to be soft-hearted if it were shown in her eyes.


    "Why would I punish you?" Zhu Yijun laughed, and then continued, "Your dancing is good, we should reward you instead."

 C44

    Zhu Yijun walked towards the Chuxiu Palace while Wang Zhixi stuttered as she followed behind, not knowing what to do. The seduction had failed, causing Wang Zhixi''s heart to become heavy. What should she do in the future?


    Reaching the Chuxiu Palace''s gate, the eunuch shouted from afar, "Your Majesty has arrived!"


    After Zhu Yijun stood still, he turned to look at Wang Zhixi, who quickly turned her head to allow Wang Zhixi to walk forward, the emperor walked out of the hall with an ashen face, he looked inside and realised that the person inside was not a lady, and thought that he was terrible, but his mouth was still as quiet as a chicken.


    I don''t know what His Majesty wants to do by coming to the Chuxiu Palace.


    The dark clouds in the sky were getting darker, and the rain was still falling.


    When Wang Zhixi came to stand beside Zhu Yijun, Zhu Yijun suddenly bent down and carried Wang Zhixi horizontally. Your Majesty. " Wang Zhixi exclaimed.


    Zhu Yijun carried Wang Zhixi all the way in, and when the Imperial Consort Candidate in the front hall saw the emperor bow in greeting, she couldn''t help but look at the woman in the emperor''s embrace.


    Wang Zhixi was both shocked and embarrassed. She lightly leaned her head against Zhu Yijun''s neck as a faint sweetness once again suffused her heart.


    Zhu Yijun ignored the Imperial Consort Candidate s who were passing by the front hall as if they were nothing, and directly walked toward the rear hall.


    When she was out of sight, Imperial Consort Candidate stood up and looked at Zhou Yuting, "Sister."


    "Just you wait, Wang Zhixi dug her own grave. She crawled into her bed before the title was written down, the empress dowager will definitely not let her off easily." Zhou Yuting''s eyes were also filled with haze.


    "But if Your Majesty loves her, why would the empress dowager go against Your Majesty?" Imperial Consort Candidate said with disdain and a trace of unknown envy all over her face. You really don''t know shame, just look at what kind of clothes she''s wearing, it''s simply, simply not even comparable to her Faculty Division. "


    "Go, go to the back of the palace by yourself, what''s going on?" Zhou Yuting said.


    When the Imperial Consort Candidate s of the rear hall heard the news, they were also waiting outside the hall.


    Yang Jingru hurriedly said, "Elder sister, His Majesty is here?"


    Fangruo''s heart jumped, how long has it been? How could she be so fast?


    Wang Rong was also surprised, she subconsciously supported her hair, then put her hands down, telling Xi Tao to clean the messy cloth and silk flowers on the table, she put on her shoes and got off the brick bed, ready to receive him.


    Zhu Yijun had arrived too quickly, and before Wang Rong could even land, he had already entered. Wang Rong and Yang Jingru stood in front and bowed. Your Majesty, your Majesty. "


    Zhu Yijun directly placed Wang Zhixi, who was in his embrace, onto Wang Rong He''s bed. Wang Zhixi tidied up her clothes, lowered her head and avoided Wang Rong He''s gaze, unable to say how gentle and timid she was.


    Wang Rong Yun looked straight at Zhu Yijun, "Your Majesty, Zhixi''s room is not here."


    "Wang Zhixi, since you have rendered meritorious service to us, you shall immediately be conferred the title of ''Beauty'' and be granted the title of ''Hall of Jingyang Palace''." Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Zhixi covered her chest and slipped off the brick bed to kneel on the ground, "My concubine, thank you Your Majesty for your grace."


    Wang Rong frowned, upon seeing Zhu Yijun carrying Wang Zhixi in and putting him on her bed, inciting such a series of provocations and provocations in front of her, she felt both puzzled and infuriated.


    "My daughter congratulates Your Majesty on obtaining such a beauty. However, Your Majesty, this is not the place where Zhixi resides. Your Majesty has deliberately delivered it to the wrong place." Wang Rong said as she looked at Zhu Yijun.


    "You should congratulate me. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have gotten lucky and become a beauty?" Zhu Yijun said, "We didn''t send you to the wrong place. You two sisters have the same heart, in the future, when we are in the same bed, you can serve me together, isn''t that a beautiful thing?"


    "Your Majesty speaks with dignity. Your Majesty''s words are not honorable and honest, but they are not the words of an enlightened ruler." Wang Rong Yun said.


    Yang Jingru held the handkerchief tightly in her hand, her heart tensed up. What if His Majesty was to blame for what his sister said to the emperor?


    "Shameless? It''s a pretty good word to use on you. After all, you''re the one who sent your sister up, right? " Zhu Yijun sneered, "Big sister is magnanimous, little sister is considerate, I can be a good role model for the imperial harem."


    "I don''t know what His Majesty means?" Wang Rong asked.


    "Since you are so virtuous and magnanimous, you should be the model for the imperial harem. Don''t waste your virtues, go to the Jiaotai Palace and kneel down to read the hundred books given by the noble and filial empress. You can come out whenever you have finished writing." After Zhu Yijun finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves and left.


    He stopped at the entrance of the hall, turned around, and said to Wang Rong and Wang Zhong, "Write them all in the form of a pavilion."


    The pavilion was straight and formal, with a straight, neat surface that resembled a wooden printing press. As a convenient document to read, but for calligraphy appreciation is not very interesting.


    Zhu Yijun wanted to punish her.


    Zhang Cheng did not have the time or time to explain as he shook his head and followed after His Majesty.


    "Elder sister." Yang Jingru worriedly looked at Wang Rong He.


    "Elder sister." Wang Zhixi timidly called out to her.


    "Beauty, go to your room and pack up. In a while, an attendant will be coming to lead the beauty to the hall. " Wang Rong said indifferently, "Fangruo, help the beauty return to her room."


    "Elder sister, what''s going on? Why did Wang Zhixi suddenly get bestowed with the title of ''Beauty?'' What did Her Majesty mean by that? " Yang Jingru asked.


    "You''re asking me, but I''m also confused, unable to make heads or tails of what''s going on." Wang Rong gave a wry smile and said, "It is always a disaster that descends from the heavens. I went to collect my punishment. "


    "Elder sister." Yang Jingru was very worried.


    Xi Tao''s face was also filled with worry, but she quickly reacted and wrapped up all the snacks on the table with a lotus, hanging them on Wang Rong''s belt and said, "Miss, you must definitely cherish yourself." She couldn''t be like last time, neither eating nor sleeping. Even someone who had been beaten down by iron wouldn''t be able to hold it in.


    "This servant will accompany the lady outside the hall."


    Wang Rong and she calmly walked into the Jiaotai Palace amidst whispers. Xi Tao tried her best to find two soft cushions to place on top of, that were kneeling and copying books, and the noble and filial queen''s internal training was extremely long.


    Xi Tao thought until her eyes moistened.


    "Don''t worry about me. I don''t know anything, but it''s fast and good to copy books. " Wang Rong He tried to persuade her, "Maybe I''ll be out tomorrow."


    This was the second time that she had been punished in such a short period of time. Wang Rong could only sigh in her heart, as if this had nothing to do with copying books. But this time, why did His Majesty punish her?


    The other party had spoken half-heartedly, but he didn''t say anything. From the looks of it, he wasn''t as angry as the other party, but he didn''t want others to know why he was so angry at him. He was lucky that Wang Zhixi gave her the title of a beauty.


    Could it be that she was the one who pushed him to go to Wang Zhixi?


    Wang Rong shook her head and forced herself to calm down. "He''s lucky that it''s alright if he gives it to you."


    Zhu Yijun returned to the Qianqing Palace, returned to his own bedchamber, and in a fit of rage, threw all the tea cups, vases, and all the things he could see onto the ground. Inside and out of the bedchamber, a floor was filled with people kneeling on it. Please calm your anger, your Imperial Majesty. "


    "Calm down, why are you so angry?"


    "I would rather she used a triangular bell to deceive me. This is a tacit understanding between me and her. "She has been disrespectful and arrogant in front of me. Otherwise, I would have died who knows how many times if I had the heart to let her off."


    "What did she do with her sister? I lack a woman so much that I need her to recommend me. I don''t know what it means. "You don''t know what it means." Zhu Yijun was so excited that he knocked over the table.


    "Like other women, she is not special. Her face is filled with hypocrisy and her stomach is filled with love and affection only for the sake of her own glory and wealth. This Emperor has truly misjudged her. "


    The rest of them did not know who Zhu Yijun was talking about. Zhang Cheng knew, but was he able to speak at a time like this?


    "Your Majesty, someone from the Palace of Tzu Ning''s Sou Kang Palace has come to invite Your Majesty over." The eunuch trembled as he reported.


    "I''m not going. I''m tired. I''m looking at the imperial reports. It hasn''t rained since March. It looks like it''s going to get dry soon." Just as Zhu Yijun was speaking, there was a sudden clap of thunder outside, a bolt of lightning, and the rain that had been stifling for an entire day finally began to fall.


    "Just say that the rain is too heavy. Tomorrow, Zhen will pay respects to the two empress dowager again." Zhu Yijun said after a while.


    He felt as if his heart had been chilled by the heavy rain, and his heart felt as if it was soaked in water.


    "All of you can leave. Let us quietly wait for a while." Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Zhixi did not sleep, the Imperial Consort Candidate of the Chuxiu Palace did not sleep, and even the people in the Shoukang Palace of the Qianqing Palace did not sleep at all.


    The next day had passed with clear skies and sweet sweetness filled the air. Zhang Juzheng said in the morning, "This subject has heard that Your Majesty was lucky to be in Imperial Consort Candidate yesterday.


    "Today, Zhen will go and discuss with the empress dowager. When they come up with the list, we can follow the etiquette department''s procedures." He did not sleep well last night, so Zhu Yijun''s complexion was not good.


    "This subject has heard that Your Majesty was furious with his Qianqing Palace yesterday. May Your Majesty tell this subject what caused Your Majesty to be so angry?" Zhang Juzheng asked again.


    "It''s just a small matter. The people below did not serve you well." Zhu Yijun said evasively.


    "Your Majesty, this servant will not be easy to change. The fact that Your Majesty got angry over such a small matter is a complete reversal." Exhaust, nourish the body, the people provide for the emperor spirit. As the leader of the people, His Majesty cannot show any of his actions, nor can he show any of his smiles. Zhang Juzheng advised.


    "I will remember what Mr. Zhang said." When Zhu Yijun said this, his face was already unsightly, and no one could tell that he had an even uglier expression than before.


    It had always been like this, as long as there was one thing that did not conform to the emperor''s rules, Zhang Juzheng would come and give him advice. We are the emperor, a ruler of a country. Where in the world, I am the most respected.


    When Zhang Juzheng left, Zhu Yijun rubbed his forehead and said, "Feng Shang, go to the Peace Palace''s Shoukang Palace and ask the two empress dowager to decide the number of people to bestow the Imperial Consort Candidate''s title. Tell them that we will not go if we speak to Zhang Shuo and him."


    When Empress Dowager Li heard Feng Shang say this, he wanted to go to Qianqing Palace to see his Majesty. Empress Dowager Chen pulled her back, "Don''t be so impulsive, there''s definitely a reason why His Majesty doesn''t want to come here.


    The Empress Dowager Li sat down. "It''s not a good thing for His Majesty to behave so wildly now."


    "Your majesty looks like she''s about to get married. In the end, she''s not the little emperor who needs you to live in the Qianqing Palace, who needs you to stay with her all the time. Since you''ve already moved out of the Qianqing Palace, you might as well let go." The Empress Dowager Chen said.


    The Empress Dowager Li asked the Feng Shang, "Was Your Majesty really lucky to meet that Imperial Consort Candidate called Wang Zhixi yesterday?"


    "This servant doesn''t know, it was Zhang Cheng who followed His Majesty to Gonghou Garden yesterday. He did not call for Dragon Carriage, so this servant did not know where His Majesty had gone to in the beginning." The Feng Shang said.


    "Alright, you may leave." Empress Dowager Chen said. That Wang Zhixi isn''t really surprising, His Majesty has already made her a beauty and she''s just a beauty. "

 C45

    Xi Tao waited outside the Jiaotai Palace, and when she looked forward, she could see the eaves of the Qianqing Palace. Xi Tao bit her lips, she had always been honest and obedient, and when she entered the palace, other than the instructor aunt, she did not know any other Great palace maid, even if she wanted to ask about news she did not know where she should go.


    She didn''t know who the person behind An Lun was, but she had a vague guess that it was someone close to His Majesty. She didn''t ask. Not only did she serve the girl three meals a day, but she was also a good maid. The girl treated her so well, but she could not help the girl in any way.


    Xi Tao glanced at the entrance of the palace that was locked, where the young lady was. She made up her mind and turned around to return to the Chuxiu Palace. When she returned to her Chuxiu Palace, a Imperial Consort Candidate asked her what was going on. Xi Tao asked her three questions but she was clueless so Imperial Consort Candidate rolled her eyes in anger. If Wang Rong and those who did not say anything, then the maid chosen would also be a fool. "


    With great difficulty, Xi Tao managed to finish his conversation, whether it was out of curiosity or malice, and went to the rear hall to look for An Lun. An Lun''s face was also filled with worry, and Xi Tao said to him, "I''m not asking who made you serve this lady, could you ask him why his majesty is so angry at this lady? I''m just outside the Jiaotai Palace, if you have a clear question, come and tell me. "


    Xi Tao even gave An Lun a purse of the stronghold. "Andersen refused." It was all a matter of the family, the girl was punished, and my heart was restless. "If you want to give me a purse, you can''t treat me as your own."


    He was lucky enough to go find Zhang Cheng, but when the moon was bright and clear, Zhang Cheng returned and asked him why his majesty suddenly wanted to punish her. Zhang Cheng looked at him, "You don''t know? The young lady had arranged to meet His Majesty, and in the end, His Majesty had gone to Beauty Wang. You said that His Majesty was furious. If Your Majesty wants to please the Beauty Wang, the Beauty Wang will naturally do so herself.


    "Ah, how could this be?" Andersen frowned. "Why would the lady do that?"


    "Isn''t this simple? The young lady thinks that her younger sister is prettier than her, so she wants to let her younger sister have some good fortune. The two sisters have a good relationship." Zhang Cheng said.


    "How long has it been since brother saw His Majesty''s rage?" Ande asked.


    "It doesn''t matter when His Majesty reacts. Every word he says is worth it. The young lady has to finish copying the books before she can come out." Zhang Cheng said, "I still need to kneel down, I hope that Miss can hold on."


    With that said, Xi Tao exclaimed in shock, "Since when did Miss Zhixi want to give Miss Zhixi to His Majesty?"


    "I can''t say for sure what she''s thinking." "You don''t often serve in front of a girl. Perhaps you said it in secret, but you don''t know it."


    "Impossible, Miss isn''t that kind of person." Xi Tao said. She scratched her finger as she tried to figure out where the problem was.


    "Why don''t we go to Beauty Wang and ask her to plead for the little miss in front of His Majesty?" Andersen suggested.


    "Don''t even think about it. Your life isn''t good, Miss Zhixi only has a happy time. She definitely won''t help." Xi Tao suddenly said, "Is this the time the emperor asked you to meet with the lady?"


    Andersen was stunned by the question. "Didn''t you ask Fangruo to come and tell me to pass the information back to the lady over there?


    "When did I ever say that?" Xi Tao said anxiously, "You and I have been acting very cautiously and no one will be able to tell that we are related in any way. As for the matters regarding the young lady, why wouldn''t I come here and ask for someone else to do it for us?"


    "It''s precisely because you were careful, that other than you, no one else in the Chuxiu Palace knew that I could use me to find Your Majesty. When Fangruo said this, I naturally believed that you had called her over. An Lun was also getting anxious. "If he makes a mistake in this matter, then don''t even think about going to the girl''s side and doing things." Could it be that the young lady told Fangruo to tell me when she saw that you didn''t have time? "


    "I didn''t send anyone to find you." Xi Tao said, "Miss is also not going to make it. Today, I spent the entire day together with Miss, cutting cloth to make silk flowers, yes, today Miss Zhixi proposed to make silk flowers, and in the afternoon she even sent Fangruo to make silk flowers. It turns out she was on guard against Miss, and didn''t want Miss to go out."


    "This is what they had planned long ago." Xi Tao said excitedly, "As long as you explain it to your majesty, your majesty will not punish your majesty when she knows that the lady is innocent."


    "You are just a small palace maid. How is it possible for His Majesty to meet you?" "Just wait a moment, I''ll go find someone. Perhaps he can help me with what he has to say in front of His Majesty."


    Xi Tao nodded. When she returned to the entrance of the Jiaotai Palace Hall, she really wanted to go in and tell the young lady that this was Wang Zhixi''s conspiracy, and that her Majesty had been deceived. However, there were two eunuchs standing guard outside the hall. They glared at Xi Tao like tigers stalking their prey, and didn''t let her take a step forward.


    Wang Rong, who had copied the information to the third training session, put down her pen and rubbed her sore wrists. She sat back on her heels and relaxed her knees.


    His Majesty said that they had a deep affection for each other, and that she had sent her sister to the dragon bed. It was probably in her name that Wang Zhixi met His Majesty today. As for how Wang Zhixi knew that she and His Majesty were secretly in contact, the last time she saw her unconscious, there were some things that were not on her guard against her.


    Wang Rong laughed coldly as she looked at the inner training. It was said that this noble and filial Queen was from a prestigious family, and had learned a lot of good writing since she was young. She was well-informed, became the princess of the Yan Dynasty, and was very considerate and prudent when it came to dealing with matters.


    The empress after the Queen of Mercy would also publish and distribute the internal training to the noble ladies outside the palace. They would talk about the internal training, talk about their insights, and talk about their experiences.


    My grandmother once found a book for Wang Rong and her studies. Some of them seemed to make sense, while others scoffed and didn''t seem to care." It was only natural for a woman to cultivate virtue and build up a diligent and thrifty body. Not only for her husband, but also for herself to become a kind-hearted little fairy who was born from the heart and had a peaceful heart. For example, Wang Zhixi. She admitted that she was a beauty, but just by looking at her a few times, she didn''t think she was that pretty. Her mother, Mrs Cui, expressed her gloom at the corners of her eyes.


    Therefore, the journey of a woman is more noble than leniency, and more wicked than jealousy. If the moon and stars were together, how could they be hidden from the light? Songlan is the same, not dissatisfied with Jiuxiu. This is the self-deception of the main house, compared to the moon, the pines, the concubines are stars, the orchids, the stars do not compete with the moon, the orchids can only look up to Uncle Song, but in marriage the husband has someone else in his heart, and you are his housekeeper, and the mother of his children is not alone a woman he is interested in. At night, there was only one person lying in bed, and no one speaking heartfelt words. The husband and wife were unable to calm down until now.


    From the later concubine to the scholar, the wife of the concubine is able to be virtuous, broad and benevolent, generous and merciful, and does not cover up the beauty of the masses, but goes to great lengths to settle down, make peace, and celebrate the origin of the cause. This is even more a mistake, for a woman is weak, but a mother is strong. She could not fight for it, but for the sake of her child, she had to fight to the death. With so many children, does your family have a throne to inherit? If there were too many women in the backyard, even if they had a reputation, they would still lose out on their own merits.


    Wang Rong He still remembered the mockery he had felt when he saw this. He couldn''t help but let out a laugh, but he wasn''t able to laugh after a while. Wasn''t the family she married into right now having a throne to inherit?


    She had wanted to marry a real man of honor, be it a spoiled child or a tyrant. She would try her best to make peace with him and his wife, with no one else around her for the rest of her life. If she could not fulfill her wish, then she had tried hard and could only be a stranger under a roof. She did not have any regrets. But now, he had really lost before the battle and couldn''t muster up any fighting spirit.


    It wasn''t right to fight, but it wasn''t right either. It was a great honor to be punished twice before the month in the palace was over. Wang Rong smiled bitterly. What should he do in the future? It was rare for her to fall into confusion. His Majesty didn''t really like her, it was just that he liked her words. However, she was too unsightly, so why would his Majesty tolerate her?


    Since she had already entered the palace, the high position of her books was naturally better than the low position of her books. If she had not been conferred the title, and was only a Imperial Consort Candidate, although she felt regretful, she could not help but lower the burden in her heart. After that, she had to rack her brain and plan, how could she live better in the palace? The worst thing to do was to go to palace maid and learn to serve others from the very beginning. It didn''t matter if you did a little work or not, as long as you were able to show that everyone was underestimating you, your ego wouldn''t be able to take it.


    Wang Rong and the long sigh, the more you think about it, the more useless it is. Let''s get through this first.


    Before long, the two empress dowager naturally found out about Zhu Yijun''s actions in the Chuxiu Palace, bestowed the title of beauty upon him, and punished another Imperial Consort Candidate.


    "It''s Wang Rong and her again? This is the second time that she has been punished by His Majesty. " The Empress Dowager Chen said, "Seeing her usually behaving in front of This Dowager, she doesn''t seem to be an ignorant person. Why does she always make His Majesty angry?"


    "Do you know why?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    "I''m not sure, but it''s speculated that this beauty''s bestowment is related to the Miss Wang." said my aunt.


    "Let the Palace Manager come tomorrow with a history." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    When she raised her teacup and took a sip of tea, she said, "Elder sister, this Wang Rong and her character are gentle, gentle, and gentle. She is intelligent, but not ostentatious. It''s enough to make it into the final three. "


    "You love her so much? But she angered His Majesty twice. " The Empress Dowager Chen seemed to be suspicious. "Little sister, you also know that the Emperor you like might not like it."


    "The imperial harem is like the previous dynasty, the Emperor wants to kiss a virtuous woman, a woman far from being flattered." Empress Dowager Li said. How can it follow His Majesty''s temper? "


    "If you like her, then choose her." Empress Dowager Li chose a spot that Her Majesty didn''t like, so she should be at ease. "However, to be able to help little sister gain her favour, I think that I can get along better with the other sisters in the palace." Empress Dowager Chen faintly ridiculed him.


    The person you choose is just a nobody.

 C46

    Not only did she decline Xi Tao''s request, she didn''t go to look for him immediately, but instead went to ask Fangruo for an explanation. Wang Zhixi had already been conferred the title of beauty, but it was just a verbal bestowal in the end. She was still living in the Chuxiu Palace, but the Palace Manager Division had already waited on her according to the rank of beauty, adding four palace maid s, two eunuchs, and the amount of food they consumed would also change.


    Wang Zhixi was busy bringing up the new servants, so she retreated at the right time. She was currently still a palace maid of the Chuxiu Palace, so as long as Wang Zhixi didn''t mention it, she would be able to move the topic away from her. Although it was somewhat embarrassing, Fangruo didn''t think that the Beauty Wang''s future would be good, and losing face was better than not knowing the future.


    Furthermore, people always said that Beauty Wang was the first person to receive favors from others. Beauty Wang was also extremely bashful and wanted to be a woman. But this cannot be faked without having been done. Fangruo saw that her movements were fluid and her legs were tightly shut. She was the one who had even told him to bathe in the water, there were no traces of blood on her body.


    Thinking about the time again, what was still unknown, the Beauty Wang did not have any pets.


    As for why she was not bestowed the title, Fangruo did not understand. She didn''t even understand why the Beauty Wang was sealed and allowed the Miss to be punished.


    An Du came over to look for Fangruo, "It wasn''t that Miss Rong and your majesty were looking for you at all, was it Miss Zhixi who was looking for you, right?"


    "You can ask me how I''ll answer you. I''m just following the orders of the girl." Fangruo said. In any case, this lady will always be the empress of the palace in the future. Otherwise, if I were to tell this lady that she wants you to serve her, this lady will not treat you unfairly. "


    "Who asked her to serve you? She was killed by you." An Du pulled Fangruo away, "Let''s go, you''ll explain it to me."


    Fangruo shook off his hand, "Are you stupid? What do you think I would say if I saw them? Do you have to be so naive? "


    Andersen clutched his head and squatted down. "You''re really going to be the cause of my death, you pig''s brain."


    thought for a while, then brought out a plate of food and went to Jiaotai Palace at night. Seeing Xi Tao standing outside the hall, he didn''t pay any attention to him. She only said to the eunuch who was guarding the door, "Has the lady eaten today?"


    "It''s been carried in and out." The eunuch bowed.


    Zhang Cheng turned his head to look at Xi Tao and the box placed beside her. "What''s going on?"


    "This servant receives the girl''s meal. This eunuch said that there is another meal for the punishment, so this servant is not needed." Xi Tao said.


    Zhang Cheng was guarding the door eunuch as well, and the gatekeeper said, "Because the miss is here to receive his punishment, when Jiaotai Palace went to receive his meal today, he gave his a portion."


    "Let''s take a look and see what''s being sent over." Zhang Cheng asked.


    The eunuch spoke with some embarrassment, "About this, about this, if the young lady doesn''t eat, we''ll split the spoils among the young eunuchs."


    Zhang Cheng glared at him as if he hated him for not being able to eat and drink as much as he could, "If you don''t eat, why don''t you drink to your heart''s content? Ah? That girl is starving in there and you''re watching her? That''s the Imperial Consort Candidate, the emperor''s woman, she might be the Empress in the future. "


    "Hurry up, bring the food box and the box over to the girl." Zhang Cheng said, "Is there anywhere to change?"


    The eunuch shook his head.


    Zhang Cheng glared at them again, "Hurry up and find a clean screen to enter, that girl won''t be able to finish copying the books in a short while, then won''t she be bored to death?"


    "Bring in a pot of hot tea every two hours, so that you can change to a cooler one." The weather is very late and the wind is blowing, so you can''t put the brazier in the hall. If you find the thick cloak and send it in, don''t look at how the two of you are being punished. The high value of the Imperial Consort Candidate is not something that you can afford to be slow. "


    The eunuch hurriedly replied, "Thank you for your teachings, brother."


    According to the rules, other than the guards, no one else could enter. The gatekeeping eunuch called a few people over, and only after going back and forth did he manage to order Zhang Cheng around.


    "It has been arranged. Eunuch Zhang, do you need to check it?" The eunuch said politely.


    "Let''s not watch it at home, in case we break the rules." Zhang Cheng said, "You all take this very seriously, in the future, you will thank me."


    The gatekeeping eunuch thanked Zhang Cheng profusely. Zhang Cheng waved his hand to indicate that he was going to leave, and said while passing by, "Are you still not going back to the palace? The palace gate is about to drop the key. "


    "This servant is worried about Miss."


    "You''re no help to you girls here? "Go back, wait for the girl to come out before you can serve the girl in good spirits." Zhang Cheng said.


    Xi Tao bowed her head in agreement. Once they were out of the Jiaotai Palace, and on the long path of the palace, Zhang Cheng was about to head towards the Qianqing Palace and then towards the back, Xi Tao mustered her courage and called out to Zhang Cheng, "Eunuch Zhang, can I have a word with you?"


    Zhang Cheng turned to look at him and walked to the side. Xi Tao walked towards him, "Eunuch, the matter of the Beauty Wang today was not arranged by us, the young miss. The lady did not come out of the hall for a day, and did not tell anyone that she was going to see His Majesty. "


    "Didn''t you ask Andersen to come and meet me at the Moral Nourishment Pavilion?" Zhang Cheng asked.


    Xi Tao realized that this was the person who was leading An Zun and shook her head like a rattle drum, "It was palace maid Fangruo who was following by Beauty Wang''s side. She pretended to tell An Dai in the name of the young lady, and I have already told An Dai about this, he said that she will think of a way to explain it to His Majesty."


    "I know." Zhang Cheng said, "Don''t tell anyone about this."


    Xi Tao nodded, and looked at Zhang Cheng''s figure that was getting further and further away. This Inner Attendant that she had met only a few times, was his only hope.


    Zhang Cheng went to find An Lun, and as soon as he saw her, he immediately kicked her. "You have already paved the whole wide road for you, even if you have the ability to step on it, you came down again."


    "Bro, Bro, I was really wrong." An Niu Shun hugged his leg and said, "I saw that Fangruo was following behind Xi Tao a lot, so I didn''t notice it when I said it, so I believed it. What do we do now, Bro. "


    "Nothing will happen to you, just don''t think about going to the girl''s side." Zhang Cheng said. "It''s difficult to become great."


    Zhu Yijun was lost in thought as he looked at the lanterns that were hung in the study. That lanterns were the ones that he had taken out of the palace with Wang Rong. He really didn''t know if she was smart or if she was stupid. Her round eyes were sparkling. When she wasn''t convinced, there seemed to be fire in them.


    What''s there to be unconvinced about?


    Do you feel wronged by being my woman?


    Zhang Cheng carried the tea up and observed the situation, "It''s about to end today, may I know where the lady has copied it? It had been two days since he entered. Your Majesty told her to kneel down and repent, for fear that your sister would really kneel to the point of breaking her knees. "


    Zhu Yijun looked at him indifferently. If we continue to get people to heal her, if we don''t, she will never know what to do or not to do. "


    It was not a good thing for Zhang Cheng to reveal to His Majesty that he had spies in the Chuxiu Palace just like that, but since the moment the Imperial Consort Candidate entered the palace, he had wholeheartedly paid attention to Wang Rong. If Wang Rong was crippled in front of his imperial concubine, then he would really have wasted all his efforts.


    In addition, he thought that he would be able to guess a bit more at the king''s thoughts when comparing his service to his own. His Majesty had a different opinion of Wang Rong, so he wanted to make a bet on whether or not they were the same.


    Zhang Cheng kneeled down, "Your Majesty, this servant has made a mistake."


    "Hmm? What have you done wrong? " Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Your Majesty, this servant has a fellow villager who is two years younger than me. When this servant met him in the palace, I was thinking about our childhood friends, so I thought about when I could take care of him."


    "Therefore, after Miss entered the palace, I had him serve Miss at the Chuxiu Palace. Miss is a kind person, and will definitely be a good master in the future."


    "How could I have known that this servant was really reckless in doing things in my hometown. He treated Beauty Wang as a lady''s palace maid and eagerly told me, this servant did not have a specific answer and had already informed His Majesty."


    "Your servant has committed a great sin. Your Majesty, please punish her." Zhang Cheng said as he laid on the ground.


    "So you''re saying, it was not Wang Rong He''s idea for Wang Zhixi to appear in the Cultivating Room?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Yes." Zhang Cheng raised his head, "Miss has her own pride, she doesn''t seem like someone who would behave in such a manner."


    "Did you get a clear answer this time?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "If it wasn''t for this servant going to Jiaotai Palace yesterday to see how Miss had copied the books, this servant wouldn''t know. It turns out this matter isn''t related to Miss." Zhang Cheng said.


    "You went to the Jiaotai Palace yesterday?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "It was this servant who went. When this servant went, this lady did not eat nor did she have any tea. The door of the hall was closed, and it was cold and dark inside." Zhang Cheng said, looking at the expression on His Majesty''s face out of the corner of his eyes.


    As expected, His Majesty''s face darkened. "I only asked her to copy the books. As for the rest, I didn''t want her to be mistreated. How do my subordinates handle this matter?"


    "His Majesty had only spoken of punishments, so it would be better for the others to have more troubles than less. They wouldn''t consider all aspects." Zhang Cheng said.


    "Alright, alright. Go and pass down the order, and let her copy the remaining parts back to Chuxiu Palace. " Zhu Yijun waved and said without a care.


    A eunuch came in to report, "Your Majesty, an eunuch from Jiaotai Palace has come to report. He said that Imperial Consort Candidate who had entered yesterday to receive punishment have finished receiving their punishment today.


    "Just copy it?" Zhu Yijun asked in surprise.


    "Miss must have stayed up late last night." Zhang Cheng said in panic.


    "Last time she stayed up late and went back sick for four or five days, and this time she did it again! Not only does she not care about her body at all, her attitude is as if she''s receiving a proper punishment. " Zhu Yijun shouted in fury. Did she think that I would feel guilty if she tortured me? I still need to give her another pair of hairpins? "


    Finished speaking, she stood up and walked towards the Jiaotai Palace, angrily leaving. Zhang Cheng hurriedly followed behind him.


    Wang Rong He was sitting on a praying mat now, his hair was not loose yet, but his face was pale white. Seeing Zhu Yijun come in, she lowered his head, "My daughter pays her respects to Your Majesty, Your Majesty is extremely fortunate. Your Majesty, I beg your pardon for being so rude in front of my daughter''s palace. "


    "This little girl is unable to stand and salute alone." Wang Rong smiled as if he had lost consciousness, and being unable to move his lower body was nothing.


    Zhu Yijun looked at her in anger, "We told you to kneel down, and there''s no one else in this hall. Who would know that you are just sitting down and copying while lying down? The reason why I let you copy a book is to make you reflect on the process of copying. You''re in such a hurry to finish copying it, what did you reflect on? You''re still unhappy about it, aren''t you? "


    "Your Majesty''s words are going to kill my daughter. Your Majesty, even if your daughter were to continue punishing her by copying the books, your daughter will still be unable to finish it. " Wang Rong He looked up at his majesty, "If Your Majesty finds it hard to quell his anger, then my daughter can only die to atone for her sins."


    "Did I tell you to die?" Zhu Yijun slapped the table and said, "Right now, you only know how to argue with us."


    Wang Rong couldn''t help but laugh. "Then, Your Majesty, if you ask my daughter again, she will just be a mute and not say a word."


    "Is it the same thing as normal?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    Wang Rong lowered her head and did not speak. Zhu Yijun was so angry that his chest hurt. "Scram, scram back to the storage palace. Zhang Cheng, find an imperial physician to take a look at her.


    "Thank you for your grace, your majesty." Wang Rong He said, "Could Your Majesty allow palace maid to help support my daughter for a bit?"


    Xi Tao had been waiting outside for a long time. Seeing that the emperor had come, and that the king was patting the table and shouting loudly, Xi Tao''s heart tightened. Lady, you must not offend the emperor anymore.


    Zhang Cheng waved at her from the entrance of the palace, Xi Tao walked in quickly, while Wang Rong and she used her strength to stand up, but in reality, they were not able to stand steadily, and leaned on her body and asked softly. I''m not heavy, do you want to call someone else over? "


    "Good job." Xi Tao said. Halfway there she carried Wang Rong and walked out. Wang Rong Yun paused for a bit when she passed by, "Your majesty, my daughter is rude, my daughter recognizes this punishment. The rest. "My daughter doesn''t recognize you."


    "What others?" Zhu Yijun looked at her. Hearing it from her in person was not something she had arranged, so she was in a good mood.


    "His Majesty''s body is his own. Other than him, who else in the world can control him? Your Majesty is unwilling. It doesn''t matter who gets into the dragon bed. If Your Majesty is willing, then who is the person in the dragon bed?


    "Before entering the palace, my daughter''s body was her own. After entering the palace, my daughter''s body was not hers. Your Majesty, if you still feel that your daughter has the ability to arrange other people''s bodies, then you have truly overestimated your daughter. " Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun reached out to touch the pearl hairpin on her head. Whose body is it? "


    Wang Rong didn''t want to say anymore, so she lowered her head and let Xi Tao take her and leave.


    "Just you wait, get a carriage to take you back. Relying on your palace maid to drag you around, when will you be able to return?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "My daughter is a person awaiting trial after committing a crime. She doesn''t dare to go against the rules." Wang Rong said without turning her head.


    Zhu Yijun looked at her back, "You''re really stubborn."

 C47

    After that, Zhang Cheng led two strong eunuchs to catch up with them in a hurry. In the end, they rode on an adult palanquin and sent Wang Rong back to the Chuxiu Palace.


    When Wang Yunzhi lay down on the brick bed, the imperial physician came as well. Wang Rong said to Xi Tao, "You call up Jing Ru, the palace maid of Liu Jing, and have them guard the entrance of the hall.


    "Yes." Xi Tao said.


    Wang Rong smiled at Imperial Physician Xu, "Imperial Physician Xu, we meet again."


    "This official doesn''t really want to meet with a lady. This frequency can be controlled a little bit." Xu Duzhong said, "I am busy with matters, to treat young lady''s external injuries, I would not use such a sharp knife to kill a chicken."


    "I can''t make that decision. It just so happens that Inner Attendant Zhang is here too. Why don''t Imperial Physician Xu tell Inner Attendant Zhang not to call Doctor Xu next time? " Wang Rong laughed with Yu Yu.


    Zhang Cheng said with a bitter face, "Miss, please don''t make it difficult for me. The Imperial Physician Xu was personally chosen by His Majesty, and His Majesty can only trust the Imperial Physician Xu."


    "Now I know it hurts. Why did I have to be punished then?" Xu Duzhong said, "This time, lady''s complexion is much better than last time. It seems like this official does not have to worry about his golden signboard anymore."


    Xu Duzhong checked his pulse first, allowing Xi Tao to ask for more porridge in the bird''s nest from the food supervisor, "Put in more sugar, let the girl eat the porridge first, then you''ll have a few days to eat the bitter medicine."


    "Imperial Physician Xu, if young lady cannot eat the medicinal herbs, do you have any medicinal pills?" Xi Tao asked worriedly.


    "Wait until I go back and knead some pills, then you can eat a bowl of pills every day. You won''t have any appetite even if I keep you safe." Xu Duzhong said.


    "Doctor Xu, is there anything that doesn''t affect your appetite?" Zhang Cheng asked.


    "This official feels that with this lady''s body, it will only affect her appetite for a few days. It might be a good thing." Xu Duzhong said.


    Wang Rong chuckled lightly, "Doctor Xu really said the matter of me being fat with a clear mind."


    Xu Duzhong shook his head, asked Xi Tao for a pair of scissors, and cut a hole in his pants on both knees. His pale knees were almost unrecognizable now, purple and red and swollen.


    "The girl kneeled down." Xu Duzhong said.


    When Xi Tao and Zhang Cheng first saw Wang Rong and Xu Duzhong supporting each other, they thought that it was not serious, but when they saw this, they turned pale with fright. Xi Tao immediately teared up, "Heavens, why is it so serious? It won''t affect the trip, will it? "


    "Take good care of it. If I can''t even treat a single injury while kneeling, then there''s no need to eat your highness''s rice and return home as soon as possible. " Xu Duzhong looked at Wang Rong who seemed to be completely ignorant, and said, "It''s just that in the future, when wind or rain blows, old people and weak bodies, a little bone pain is unavoidable."


    "It''s already fortunate that I didn''t become a cripple." Wang Rong He said. I''m satisfied. "


    Xu Duzhong looked at Wang Rongzhi''s wrist again, "This is a simple strain of wound, I have prepared some medicinal powder and used boiling water to soak the handkerchief over my wrist. It has been applied three times a day for a day to relieve the swelling and pain, but this lady can do it for a few more days. "In the short term, this hand should not be used for labor, and it would be best if you don''t even pick up the scissors."


    As for the kneecaps, Xu Duzhong had prescribed some medicine for the internal medicine and even prescribed some medicinal bath soup for Wang Rong and her feet. The joints were the most important, even if you take some root after proper maintenance, it would still not be properly taken care of.


    After Xu Duzhong finished examining her, Zhang Cheng wanted Xu Duzhong to write another prescription for his majesty. Xu Duzhong waved for Xi Tao to come out, saying that he wanted to inform her about the details of his nursing.


    "When you fall asleep, you might get a fever. When the medicine boy sends you the red paper dumplings, you have to let me eat them before you go to bed." Xu Duzhong said, "You have to stay up all night to take care of her, the fever is approaching and if you don''t take care of her properly, I''m afraid she will be in trouble."


    "Why is it so serious?" Xi Tao asked anxiously.


    "Trauma is prone to high fever. The high fever is not scary at all. The important thing is that she cannot be allowed to continue heating up. Since the medicine has already been taken, it only depends on her desire to live. You just need to use the handkerchief to cool her down, I will come back tomorrow to check on the rest. " Xu Duzhong said.


    He then turned to Zhang Cheng and said, "I do not have the extra time to write down the prescription, you will follow me back to the Imperial Hospital, and after the medicine boy takes the prescription, you can directly bring the lady''s medicine case back to your majesty."


    Xi Tao was worried, but she could not let the young lady see through her. Seeing the young lady smiling, she laughed and said. What does this lady want to eat? This servant will go to the Shang Cui Foreman and bring this girl here. While the medicine hasn''t arrived, this lady will fill up her stomach first. "


    "I have no appetite." Wang Rong He supported his head with one hand, his knee was clearly placed there, how could it not hurt, "Did Beauty Wang already move out the Chuxiu Palace?" Wang Rong asked.


    "Not yet. I heard that they are going to wait until they have been conferred the title before moving to the palace." Xi Tao said.


    "Is Fangruo still in there?" Wang Rong Yun closed his eyes, "Xi Tao, go and call Fangruo over, I have something to ask her."


    Xi Tao originally wanted to say why this lady had suffered such an unexpected calamity, but seeing this girl''s name, perhaps this girl already knew.


    Fangruo worriedly walked into Wang Rong''s hall. The curtains had already been drawn, but Yang Jingru and the others were worried. They moved to the other hall to hide from the men. It was quiet now, except for Wang Rong who was lying down, and Xi Tao who was standing. Wang Rong and the two swollen red knees that were like big steamed buns were placed in front of him, causing Fangruo to be secretly shocked.


    He bowed and said, "This servant greets young lady."


    Wang Rong She did not speak, she was only allowed to stand there, until Fangruo could no longer hold it in, and then said: "Miss, what orders do you have for me? If you do not have any orders, Beauty Wang is still waiting for a servant. "


    "Wang Zhixi is currently accompanied by four little girls. Is there anything else you need help with, Fangruo?" "What is it?" Wang Rong asked indifferently. For example, to find An Taishang? "


    "Miss." Fangruo dropped to her knees, "Miss, this servant didn''t know whether to kneel or not, but the beauty told me to go, and this servant did."


    "I know." Wang Rong He closed his eyes and said, "Are you an old man in the palace? You should know why I called you, right? "You''re asking for what you can say. You''re just a errand runner, I won''t make things difficult for you."


    Fangruo became even more respectful as she lowered her head and replied, "This servant has heard someone instruct me to encourage the beauty to pester the young lady so that the young lady can speak up for the beauty in front of her majesty. The person thought that if the Miss agreed to the beauty''s conditions, it would violate the Emperor''s taboo. If the Miss did not agree to the beauty''s conditions, it would be hard for the girl and the beauty''s sisterhood to continue being together. In the future, they would not be able to form a rope in the palace to fight for the beauty''s favor. "


    "However, the heavens have mercy on me. This servant hasn''t said anything yet. The only thing this servant has to do is listen to the words of the beauty. After passing on the message and pestering the young lady for an afternoon, I won''t allow the young lady to leave the palace." Fangruo looked straight at Wang Rong She and said, although he did not cry, his solemn expression still trusted him a lot.


    "Is this the person who asked you to give the wrong information to Wang Zhixi last time?" Wang Rong He opened his eyes and asked, "You just need to nod or shake your head."


    Fangruo, on the other hand, was extremely anxious. She was afraid that if she did not say what she should not say, she would say it out loud at the same time, and if no one protected her, she might just silently die in some well or tree in the palace. No matter what, she couldn''t say out the Imperial Lower Consort Guo.


    "The person behind this, does he not have any thoughts towards Zhou Yuting?" Wang Rong did not come close to asking questions about the people who came to visit him.


    "As long as you don''t ask who the mastermind behind her is, you will understand." Although Fangruo felt it was weird, she was assured in her heart, "As long as you don''t ask who the mastermind behind her is, Miss Zhou is too obvious, and is not afraid of anything.


    "What a smart person." Wang Rong sighed, "Even though she only targets Wang Zhixi and I have no intention to avenge him, I am the one who has suffered from such an unexpected calamity. I don''t want to do anything, I can''t take it anymore, I''m so angry that I can''t even recuperate properly."


    "If Miss has any orders, feel free to speak. Xi Tao will help Miss vent her anger." Xi Tao said.


    Wang Rong He comforted her and smiled, "This matter requires Fangruo to do."


    "Miss, please don''t make things difficult for this servant. This servant doesn''t dare." Fangruo said, "If Miss is angry, then please send it to this servant. If this servant acts on behalf of this lady, then this servant will not be the only one to die. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m not asking you to do anything to the mastermind behind this. Since she dared to use you, she must have made preparations to end this. Even if you try to pull her down, she would have at least a hundred ways to deny it." Wang Rong said indifferently, "It''s just that I heard that there were Imperial Consort Candidate in the front hall who had accumulated enmity towards Zhou Yuting, if I were to hear that Zhou Yuting was the one who picked the last three, it''s very likely that she would be the Empress. I thought that in the future, I would have to live under such a woman all my life, so it isn''t impossible for me to complain to Esteemed Empress Dowager in a moment of anger. Don''t you think so? "


    "Xi Tao is not familiar with the front hall, and there are no sisters who are familiar with each other, so you''re different." Wang Rong She said, "Look, I don''t ask who the mastermind is, but even if I can''t beat her, I still don''t want to fight her. However, I have suffered from an unexpected calamity, so it is not too much to try to ruin her little chance of success. "


    "This knee of mine can be said to be all thanks to you. If you don''t even agree to such a small matter, then I''ll have a hard time doing it." Wang Rong smiled and spoke, but Fangruo started to tremble uncontrollably, she had misjudged him, she had truly misjudged him, how was she a kind Imperial Consort Candidate who did not want to fight with others nor fight with money, her thoughts were meticulous, casually said some threatening words, but no one doubted her sincerity.


    If he didn''t listen to her, there might really be a greater punishment.


    He was, after all, the Imperial Consort Candidate''s physician, who had come to see the patient. Doctor Xu was only there to see the emperor and the empress dowager''s physician.


    "This servant is stupid, I''m afraid I can''t properly complete the lady''s task." Fangruo kowtowed and said, "Please have mercy on this lady, for the sake of this servant making amends for my contributions, if the empress dowager were to lose her temper and beat this servant to the Clothes Washing Bureau, this lady will pull this servant over."


    "It''s not a bad thing for you to go to the Clothes Washing Bureau?" Wang Rong He said, "Could it be that you really want to serve Beauty Wang?"

 C48

    After Fangruo left, Wang Rong pressed against his temple, "Let Jing Ru and Liu Jing come."


    "Miss, you''re not in your right spirit. You can wait for your rest. See you later." Xi Tao said. Miss Yang and Miss Liu will not mind. "


    "I''ll sleep when I see them." Wang Rong He said.


    When Xi Tao went to call for help, Wang Rong changed clothes and took off her hair. When Yang Jingru and Liu Jing came in, Wang Rong was worrying about her waist and her lower body could not move at all.


    "Elder sister." The two of them rushed over and said, "Sister, what do you want to do? Wait for us to help?"


    Yang Jingru looked at Wang Rong He''s knee and tears streamed down his cheeks, "My injuries are so severe."


    "It''s just that it looks terrifying. What the imperial physician said isn''t serious at all." Wang Rong smiled and said, "Don''t cry, I called you here for an important matter." Wang Rong looked at Xi Tao, who went to guard the door.


    "Because of the relationship between Wang Zhixi and the bestowed beauty by His Majesty, the last day will come early." Wang Rong He said, "Jing Ru, you are gentle and quiet. The number of times you have gone to the Tzu Ning Palace and the number of times you have been called out by the empress dowager are all in the forefront. Liu Jing is a little dangerous, even though she is also highly valued by the empress dowager. "


    "But she was lively and generous. Before you, there was still Zhou Yuting, who was more decisive than you. In my opinion, the empress dowager wouldn''t allow two people with similar temperaments to enter the final three."


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether I choose the third or not. If I have the favor of the king, I can still ascend to the first rank. If I don''t have the love of the king, my two sisters would be in a higher position." Liu Jing was very open-minded. Amongst the three of them, her family situation was the weakest, and the life in the palace was better than at home no matter what, so she had always adapted well.


    "No, Zhou Yuting is not as unyielding as expected, her actions are decisive and tyrannical. The things she did in the front hall, if they were to poke their way in front of the empress dowager, it would be a question of whether or not they could stay in the palace, let alone pick the third choice. " Wang Rong He said.


    If you know that Zhou Yuting can choose the third choice, then a Queen will appear. Even if she isn''t a Queen, she will at least be a high-ranked imperial concubine. Yang Jingru asked.


    "Zhou Yuting is already so overbearing when she is merely a Imperial Consort Candidate. If she really becomes a Empress or a high ranking imperial concubine, do you think that the other Imperial Consort Candidate s will have any good days ahead of them as concubines? If I don''t resist now, will I still be able to resist in the future? " Wang Rong He said, "Right now, they are not running the house and drinking wine. If they can tear Zhou Yuting down, they will have an extra strand of hope that they can become the last three. With a relationship like theirs, they will not cower. "


    "I''ve already told the palace maid to make some noise in private. While you guys are chatting, you can also inadvertently talk about the future oppression of low-level concubines by high-ranked concubines." I''ve already told the palace maid to make some noise in private. Wang Rong He said, "When the news of Zhou Yuting spreads, there will be people who will come to ask if you are aware of it. All you have said is that we are in the rear palace and normally, we don''t know much about it, but we occasionally hear the Imperial Consort Candidate crying and when we ask, we don''t get any answers."


    "Isn''t there another Imperial Consort Candidate in the rear palace that moved here? Let''s go and analyze the pros and cons with her, when the people from above ask, let her say that she can''t stand Zhou Yuting and then think of a way to move here." Liu Jing said, she knew that from what Wang Rong had planned, if Zhou Yuting was pulled down, with the same style of thinking as her, the possibility of her entering the third choice was very high.


    "Then what about you, sister?" Liu Jing asked.


    "Me?" Wang Rong bitterly smiled. "The chances of me being punished are too high, and I''m afraid I don''t have any chances. But I also said that if the two of you were in a high position, you would not care about this good-for-nothing sister of mine."


    "Nope." Liu Jing and Yang Jingru said in unison. The two of them looked at each other, "If elder sister doesn''t mind, then today, the three of us will become sworn brothers to tell the heavens that we will become sisters with different surnames, and that we will never regret each other''s actions."


    "My thinking is good, but no matter what, I can''t kneel down today." Wang Rong He said, "We all know each other''s intentions. "Being able to get to know my sisters is my good fortune."


    "It''s our fortune to know our sister. We have to have too much help from our sister." Yang Jingru said.


    "It''s all your own effort. I''m not as good as you in front of the empress dowager." Wang Rong He said, "Your Majesty and I, we have so many playthings in our hearts, and we love nothing more."


    Yang Jingru and Liu Jing looked at each other. Wang Rong had a personal relationship with the Emperor, which was something they faintly suspected, but Wang Rong didn''t say anything about it, so they didn''t ask.


    "It sounds a bit embarrassing, so I never told you." Even a fool would be able to tell that the relationship between the two of them was definitely not just from an ordinary relationship between his Majesty and the Imperial Consort Candidate, let alone Yang Jingru who was extremely intelligent.


    If she didn''t say it later, they would be sad too.


    Even though she called herself close to a sister, she was still hiding her true feelings.


    "I met His Majesty outside the palace. At that time, I didn''t know his identity and charged into his presence. When he met His Majesty in the Gonghou Garden, he realized that he had committed a grave mistake. His Majesty must have seen me flustered and had fun, so he had a few private meetings with me. "


    "That''s why His Majesty rewarded Big Sis and Big Sis Punisher are different from the others." Yang Jingru said, "It''s just that His Majesty is being too heartless, so there''s no need to pity the fairer sex people who are familiar with each other."


    "He is the ruler of the world, how cruel is this to him? His Majesty has three thousand harem, so what''s so special about us women?" Wang Rong He said.


    The three of them fell into silence at the same time, and it was Yang Jingru who regained her focus, "Elder sister, rest well. Don''t trouble yourself to think about other things, Liu Jing and I will settle it."


    "You are just beating the sides to get the Imperial Consort Candidate s of the front hall to charge in. When we ask, we must know nothing." "Don''t go to the harem."


    When Yang Jingru and Liu Jing left, Xi Tao brought over Wang Yunhe''s medicine pills. There were several pills the size of half a finger nail and filled up with small wine cups. If they were all poured in one bowl, it was possible that they would also be the size of a bowl. Miss, you should take a good rest after you''ve used some medicine. " Xi Tao said worriedly.


    "Tao Er, I only have one last thing to tell you. I need you to do." Wang Rong said, "Although this matter is a dispute within the Imperial Consort Candidate, many people think too much and will eventually drag it all to the harem. You will be watching coldly from the side, and need to remember which harem concubines are involved.


    "Fangruo isn''t willing to tell us who the mastermind is, but we have to find out. Otherwise, with such a powerful opponent in the shadows, we won''t be able to sleep and eat in the future." Wang Rong He said.


    "I will, girl." Xi Tao said.


    Only after seeing that everything had been arranged properly did Wang Rong relax. She had not slept the entire night and was extremely tired, not to mention the fact that she usually slept for so long. He closed his eyes and stuffed all the pills into his mouth. He found a pillow and placed it under his feet. He then closed his eyes and began to ignore the north, south, east and west.


    Zhu Yijun looked at Wang Rong He''s medical case, "Xu Duzhong didn''t say that he could cure an illness?"


    "I said it was an injury on the joints of the bones, so I shouldn''t say too much." Zhang Cheng said, but upon seeing that Zhu Yijun''s face was extremely ugly, he added on, "But this lady is still young, and will not leave any traces of sickness after all if he is taken care of properly."


    "Go and tell Xu Duzhong that he will need the best medicine to cure him." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Yes." Zhang Cheng said. He held his hands down waiting for Zhu Yijun''s next order and he could tell that his majesty was apologetic towards the Miss Wang. The last time he felt guilty, he gave this lady a pair of golden hairpins.


    But Zhu Yijun did not have the next instruction.


    The two empress dowager requested that the emperor head to Peace Palace, and it took Zhu Yijun a day to head there. Waiting until there were five portraits in front of the Peace Palace, they were Zhou Yuting, Liu Ruo, Wang Rong, Yang Jingru and the five others. The Empress Dowager Chen spoke warmly, "For the third choice in the competition, it is really hard to choose between this one and my younger sister. Your Majesty, take a look, do you have any objections?"


    Zhu Yijun frowned as he looked at the round face plate of Prince Rong in the middle, "Why didn''t you ask the painter to draw another plate?"


    Just as Empress Dowager Chen wanted to say that this was not important, she hurried over and asked, "What happened?" Empress Dowager Chen asked.


    When palace maid was about to speak, she said, "The empress dowager and His Majesty are also here. What is it that they can''t bear to hear? Speak."


    "Reporting to the empress dowager, the Palace Manager''s Bureau, Palace Manager Cui, was waiting outside the hall. The palace maid lowered her head and reported.


    "What?" Empress Dowager Chen was shocked, "Quickly get Cui Yun in to see This Dowager."


    Palace Manager Cui quickly stepped in and bowed towards the two empress dowager. After a while, she did not get up and replied seriously, "When I was at the Palace Manager Bureau, this subject had heard from Chuxiu Palace that there was a hanging beam over the Imperial Consort Candidate. I hurried over, and the Imperial Consort Candidate had already been saved."


    "Why do you have to be so suspenseful?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "After Imperial Consort Candidate Xuanlian was rescued by the imperial physician, she cried her heart out. It turns out that it was because of her pair of heaven''s feet, that she suffered ridicule and ridicule from the other Imperial Consort Candidate s in the palace. Palace Manager Cui said.


    "How do the people around us mock and ridicule you? can make her want to die? " Zhu Yijun said, "All of you look like dignified ladies, so it turns out that you are not at peace in private either."


    "Did you find out what happened?" Empress Dowager Li said, "Is it already deep? It means that the other Imperial Consort Candidate bullying her for more than a day or two. Why doesn''t the Palace Manager know about such a huge matter? "


    "This subject is guilty." Palace Manager Cui kowtowed and said, "The Palace Manager Bureau has other Palace Manager s residing in the Chuxiu Palace. This subject has already ordered the Chuxiu Palace Palace Manager to be detained on the spot, and when the situation is clear, we will punish him according to the rules. "


    "Women are virtuous, virtuous, and kind. These Imperial Consort Candidate s dare to bully Imperial Consort Candidate s of the same generation. How arrogant and despotic are they? When we find out who these people are, not a single one will be left alive and sent out of the palace. " Empress Dowager Li was extremely angry.


    "Imperial Consort Candidate did not leave much behind this time, if all of them were to be sent out of the palace, I am afraid your majesty will not look good." The Empress Dowager Chen said.


    "I have nothing to look down on. I''ll choose three years later." Zhu Yijun said, "The hopes of our harem are only for Flower of Interpretation, not the Overlord."


    Zhu Yijun made Palace Manager Cui stand up, and let her look at the portrait, "Is there anyone inside that wants to bully the Heaven Legged Imperial Consort Candidate?"


    Palace Manager Cui nodded slightly.


    Zhu Yijun then pointed to the middle Wang Rong and asked, "Is this him?"


    Palace Manager Cui shook her head, "The matter this time originated from the Chuxiu Palace Palace, so this subject has interrogated them roughly. The people of the rear hall beauty Jing Xuan did not participate, and have only heard of it, but did not know about it."


    "In that case." Zhu Yijun said to the two empress dowager, "The empress is her."


    "No matter what, they are people who have kneeled before the Jiaotai Palace." Zhu Yijun said. From the moment Jiaotai Palace was built, it had originally been the Empress'' bedroom, and when the Queen''s bedroom was changed to the Kunning Palace, it only served as a bridal chamber for the night of the Emperor''s grand wedding.


    No matter what kind of use it was, Jiaotai Palace was not a place an ordinary concubine could enter.

 C49

    When the king left, the Empress Dowager Chen looked around and said, "The things that her majesty has said just now, no one is allowed to reveal it."


    palace maid said in unison. Empress Dowager Li raised her teacup, her heart belonged to Royal Elegance, and her mother and son shared the same thoughts.


    "You mean one of the five? "Who is it?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    "It''s Imperial Consort Candidate Zhou." Palace Manager Cui said. Actually, neither of the two empress dowager was surprised by this. After all, from the looks of it, Zhou Yuting seemed to be more tyrannical than Liu Yue.


    Empress Dowager Chen closed her eyes, touching the buddhist beads in her hands, "Have you already investigated everything?"


    "Chuxiu Palace''s aunt was bribed by Zhou Yuting with a large sum of money, and she has now confessed everything." Cui Yun said.


    "What did Zhou Yuting say?" The Empress Dowager Chen asked, "There are some lively people who speak in a loud voice, making it easy for people to misunderstand them, but their hearts are actually not that bad."


    "Imperial Consort Candidate Zhou naturally identified herself by removing the hairpin, so this did not happen." Palace Manager Cui said, "Because many of the Imperial Consort Candidate s in Imperial Consort Candidate Xuanliang''s testimonies have long left the palace, so the current Imperial Consort Candidate does not hold much resentment towards Imperial Consort Candidate Zhou."


    "Then lift it high and gently put it down." The Empress Dowager Chen said, "Otherwise, this talent show really doesn''t look like it."


    "Elder sister." Empress Dowager Li said, "Could it be that the person she bullied left the palace and the fact of her bullying no longer exists? but, when you go back to the Chuxiu Palace, you oppress your Imperial Consort Candidate s who have the same period of power as you. Your conduct is vile, and you don''t deserve to be in His Majesty''s imperial harem. "


    With a wave of her hand, she ordered for them to get down, "Cui Yun, you go and investigate this matter again. You must be very serious, do not misplace one, and do not wrongly accuse anyone either."


    Cui Yun should be outside the hall door.


    Only then did Empress Dowager Chen say to the Empress Dowager Li, "Look, which Imperial Consort Candidate left behind has an outstanding appearance? Let''s not talk about the ones beside Zhou Yuting, they are beautiful like flowers and the moon. You can''t leave a few long ones behind, but when His Majesty gets married, the scene will be even better. "


    "If Your Majesty wants a beautiful Imperial Consort Candidate, there will be one in the future. People with corrupted natures like this cannot stay in the palace." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    "Even if it''s wrong, we can let her stay in the palace to become a palace maid." The Empress Dowager Chen said angrily, "The ancestral system is for the final fifty to automatically become His Majesty''s harem. The lowest is a lady, and there aren''t many left.


    "I''m afraid that even if I stay in the palace, it would still cause me trouble." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    "Being a palace maid is completely different from being a concubine. First, I''ll take charge of studying in the Palace Manager for a few days, then I''ll behave myself." The Empress Dowager Chen said.


    Now that Palace Manager Cui had returned to the Chuxiu Palace, all of the Imperial Consort Candidate s in the front hall were talking about him. They all said that Zhou Yuting was the same, but when they remembered that Zhou Yuting had a few henchmen by her side, they couldn''t help but tremble in anger, too. How could the Imperial Consort Candidate s recognize him, after all, they only believed that they were following him with a few sentences, and did not commit any evil deeds.


    "Slap! Face it! Scratch it with your long nails and the best part of your face will be ruined!" Cui Yun said coldly, "You two have to rejoice that the empress dowager didn''t come. Otherwise, one or two of you would have all been packed and returned home."


    The Imperial Consort Candidate lowered her head and did not speak, "Since you do not want to fight, then write your own testimonies. Cui Yun said.


    "Aunty." A Imperial Consort Candidate opened her mouth and said, "Aunt, do you know how Yu Ting will handle this?"


    "There''s no need for the ladies to worry. You will know about it in the future. Take care of yourselves first." Cui Yun said.


    She went to detain Zhou Yuting in her room alone. Zhou Yuting''s hair was dishevelled, and she was still calm. Aunt came to see me? "


    "I have already told Her Majesty about your self-defense. Her Majesty has said that she would look into it and that you should write her a self-defense letter. I will present it to her." Cui Yun said.


    Zhou Yuting raised a smile. "In the past, Ge Wen Jing would rather be the palace maid to serve us than talk about death. Now that he''s about to be Consort, he''s actually willing to die? I''m just curious, how did the person who discovered her was so timely? If only he could strangle her to death. "


    "What the girl did before was wrong. Even if Imperial Consort Candidate doesn''t report you this time, young lady will have hidden troubles in the future. " Cui Yun said, "After all, she is doing it, and the heavens are watching."


    "Aunt has been in the palace for so long, yet she still has such a simple concept of right and wrong?" Zhou Yuting laughed out loud, "Most of the things that happen in this palace are seen by the heavens, so they have to cover their mouth, they do not dare to say it, they cannot be said."


    "Right now, I only hate myself for missing a move. I didn''t expect those quails to still dare to come out and cause trouble even after being honest for so long." Zhou Yuting said, "Maybe there is someone behind this?"


    "Miss, please write ''defend yourself'', once you''re done, just knock on the door and have someone call me over." Cui Yun said.


    It was common for Imperial Consort Candidate to bribe the eunuchs of the palace maid. She had bribed the eunuchs from top to bottom for such a huge amount of money, speaking without hesitation in the front hall. In the later stages of the game, she was basically a complete tyrant of the harem. It was a pity that she was defeated before she could even complete the task.


    Cui Yun walked to the rear hall, the people at the back hall did not have anything to do with it this time, they merely called palace maid over to ask, "Is it better for you and Lady Rong?" The rest of the Imperial Consort Candidate s only asked gently after hearing the news, they did not even write down the evidence.


    "There''s no more fever, but I''m still weak and can''t move my knees. I have to lie on the bed." Xi Tao said.


    "Pass along the message for me. See if young lady has the spirit to see me now. Everyone will have to ask about Zhou Yuting." Palace Manager Cui said.


    Xi Tao went in and quickly came out, "Palace Manager Cui, the young lady welcomes you."


    With Xi Tao''s help, Wang Rong placed a few pillows under his waist to rest. Not having combed his makeup, he used a brush to tie his hair up, his face was pale white, but he did not have a haggard and sickly look, "There''s nothing wrong with your sickness, Palace Manager Cui, don''t blame me for not doing it on purpose."


    "Miss''s words are heavy." Palace Manager Cui said, "Miss, I am here because I want to ask Miss about Zhou Yuting''s matters."


    "I am not too clear about Zhou Yuting''s matter, you know, she is extremely popular, and I am unable to tell when she has good intentions and when she has ill intentions." Wang Rong He said, "It''s just that I have a doubt in my heart, my aunt knows that Wang Zhixi is my younger sister, that time the empress dowager intentionally made them show their faces in front of His Majesty to make them perform, and you already know about what happened afterwards. Wang Zhixi told me that she really thought that the empress dowager liked Persian girls, so she would dress up like that, but she didn''t expect that it would violate His Majesty''s taboo."


    "She''s angry and resentful, but she doesn''t say who gave her the news."


    "When something happened to her, I felt it as well. I won''t hide it from my aunt. In the past few days, I noticed that people around her were all acting weirdly. Imperial Consort Candidate only existed within the Chuxiu Palace, and those that came in contact with it would only be Imperial Consort Candidate or palace maid at the same time, and Imperial Consort Candidate had only just entered the palace, so how could she be considered a palace maid? If the palace maid had no enmity with him in the past, why did she give the Imperial Consort Candidate the wrong information? According to what I know, Imperial Consort Candidate isn''t stingy when it comes to serving palace maid. "


    "That means there are other people behind the palace maid." Wang Rong He said.


    Cui Yun looked at her. "Miss, what happened this time was only directed at Zhou Yuting, because there aren''t many people left in Imperial Consort Candidate, I''m afraid the empress dowager will also lift it up high and put it down gently. As for what the lady said, I can''t do anything about it. At least not at this time. "


    Wang Rong smiled faintly, "I thought it was a convenient matter. Since I can''t do it, then forget it."


    "Anyways, I have already made preparations to enter the palace, so I can only be cautious and not be careless. Otherwise, you won''t even know how you died. " Wang Rong He said.


    "Miss, don''t worry. The palace isn''t that scary either." Cui Yun said.


    Wang Rong He laughed and shook his head, and after a while, he supported his head and said he was faint, and Cui Yun left. Cui Yun turned around and looked at the door of the hall, sighing with countless of emotions in her heart. Being able to reveal such a domineering attitude, compared to Wang Rong and the others, she could not come up with such scheming.


    No other Imperial Consort Candidate could be personally reviewed by the Palace Manager. If Wang Rong and His Majesty were on good terms, she could guess that she was the one who wanted the review to be good. Then, would she still be good enough?


    Yes.


    In the past, she was even willing to show her good intentions just for the slightest clue. Moreover, now, she had personally heard that the Emperor had pointed his finger at her. Wang Rong and perhaps the future mistress of the harem, how could she not sell well?


    Cui Yun called for her trusted aides and whispered something in her ear, allowing Zhou Yuting to add this line to her palace maid''s testimony.


    Zhou Yuting''s palace maid was the first to know of Zhou Yuting''s possible ending. If not for this, she would not have confessed to him. palace maid was so frightened that she blurted out everything she knew, including Zhou Yuting having her scriptures changed from her to Wang Rong''s. However, she did not know about Wang Zhixi''s makeup, but she did know about the people who usually knew who were talking to each other in the palace maid. Thus, she said that Fangruo was from the and she had seen her meeting with Imperial Lower Consort Guo''s Great palace maid secretly in the Gonghou Garden.


    Zhou Yuting''s self-defense was very clear. When she gave palace maid any rewards and when she gave him some jewelry, she had been spoilt since she was young. Although she was used to speaking bluntly, she was also outspoken and generous. If there were a lot of women, they would be jealous. Being falsely accused, she could only say that she didn''t care about her own actions and didn''t care about the emotions of her other sisters.


    If this confession was not made by her personal palace maid, then it would have been a small matter as well. However, palace maid had confirmed it, and the Empress Dowager Li had asked the emperor to judge the character, which one was Wang Rong He''s character?


    Zhu Yijun naturally recognized Wang Rong''s words, and picked up the scripture she had copied. "When did the empress dowager let them copy it again?"


    "The name written on this scroll is Zhou Yuting." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    "Impossible." Zhu Yijun said, "Even Zhou Yuting had a good handwriting style, but people''s writing habits are different, Wang Rong''s writing habits, are completely different from an ordinary lady''s room, it''s more like a man''s writing, in front of a blade''s sword intent."


    "He dares to be stiff on behalf of a peach, and deceives us by deceiving us. Truly despicable." Empress Dowager Li slammed the table and said.


    "Send Zhou Yuting and her group of close friends all to the Clothes Washing Bureau." The Empress Dowager Chen spoke of the punishment first, "As for the Underworld palace maid, we will send out the plans of the Palace Manager."


    "Imperial Lower Consort Guo fanning the flames in the Chuxiu Palace is really repulsive." The Empress Dowager Li said. However, seeing that Zhu Yijun''s expression did not seem to be in agreement, he suppressed the pain in his heart and said, "Imperial Lower Consort Guo is still Meng Lang. Since Your Majesty has already agreed to make her your concubine, then let''s do it, we can''t give her the title."


    "When I was being a consort, I didn''t call out Imperial Lower Consort Guo to anyone." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Your Majesty, this time, the fact that Imperial Lower Consort Guo did not have any children was already out of line. First, she advanced to the position of an imperial concubine, and when she is pregnant with the descendants of dragons, it would not be too late for Her Majesty to bestow her the title." Empress Dowager Chen said, "Your majesty should first draw up the title of Imperial Consort Candidate."


    "Wang Rong He is the last in line." Zhu Yijun said, he thought for a moment, then said, "Let her go back to the palace to prepare for her wedding, and then we can wait until the day that the Qin Sky prison calculates the auspicious day." He had never seen Wang Rong since the Jiaotai Palace, but seeing her pale complexion and seeing that he had caused her so much suffering in such a moment of anger, he decided to compensate her with an empress.


    "Imperial Lower Consort Guo has been promoted to become Imperial Consort Guo. As for the others, the two Queen Mothers can discuss about them. Your son does not have any objections."

 C50

    A large green horse carriage drove into the Calm Market, and stopped at Imperial Guard Wang Qianhu''s home. A woman wearing a cloak got off the horse carriage and walked over to knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" the concierge asked.


    "Lady Rong has returned." Xi Tao said.


    The concierge looked at her doubtfully, "Who are you?" We, the ladies, have gone to the palace to serve as servants.


    Xi Tao leaned forward, and the carriage''s curtain was opened, "Uncle, it''s me."


    "Big girl." The noble uncle hastened to come forward. "Why has the lady come back?" He wanted the coachman to follow him in and wait for the Ermen girl to get out of the carriage.


    The coachman did not move. "The carriage is about to return to the palace, my dear uncle," he said. "My legs are not easy to walk on, so go and call a strong woman to carry me."


    The gatekeeper was confused and shaken, but he didn''t dare delay any longer. He quickly went back to get someone. The nurse and the woman said at the same time, "Miss." The wet nurse looked at Wang Ronghe''s stiff legs, her eyes red with worry. "Nanny." Wang Rong said helplessly, while Xi Tao supported her and lay on her back, "Let''s talk inside."


    "Yes yes yes, let''s go in first." She carefully made her way to her grandmother''s courtyard. The old lady had long since heard the news and was waiting at the door. When she saw Wang Rong She''s back, she asked, "My Bao`er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lady Cui hurried over, the eldest son''s wife and second son''s wife''s heart jumped when they heard the eldest daughter''s return. The eldest son''s wife hurriedly ordered the servants to inform the lord''s eldest young master, the eldest daughter had returned.


    "Grandmother." Wang Rong He looked at his grandmother''s crying and worried expression and said, "It''s not that serious. I''m not lame. I just turned in and it looked bad."


    After Xi Tao helped place Wang Rong on the bed, she stood quietly behind her. Her grandmother pulled Wang Rong He''s hand and asked, "This is?"


    "This is the palace maid that I was serving at the Chuxiu Palace, Xi Tao. Because the order to leave the palace came so suddenly and I was in the wrong, she asked to be escorted out of the palace. " Wang Rong He said.


    "Good girl." Hearing that, Grandma pulled Xi Tao''s hand, "Good girl, you''re too lazy to be loyal, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    "Old granny, you''re being too serious. Miss Chuxiu Palace treats me very well, you don''t dislike me either." Xi Tao said.


    Lady Cui barged in, "Why are you back? "Where''s Zhixi?"


    "Zhixi has already been conferred the title of Beauty Wang, she will remain in the palace." Wang Rong He said.


    "Then why did you come back?" Lady Cui asked.


    "I offended His Majesty, so I was chased out of the palace." Wang Rong said apologetically to her grandmother, "Grandmother, I''ve lost face for you." Originally, she was just finishing her breakfast as usual, but the Palace Manager suddenly said that she was free to leave the palace. After packing up her things, she could leave.


    Wang Rong He had always wanted to leave the palace, but was it really possible to leave the palace while feeling a bit absent-minded? He could return home just like this? She wasn''t curious as to why she wanted to leave the palace. What she did, His Majesty would have long since sent her away. She did not have any belongings, so she called over Yang Jingru and Liu Jing with clothes and accessories that had not reached the upper half of her body, "I have not worn any of these, although it is not a good thing, but if I leave them to you guys, it is just a wish."


    "Elder sister. "Why is it so sudden?" Yang Jingru did not dare believe it.


    "Shh, don''t ask, don''t say it. Just follow His Majesty''s decision." Wang Rong He said. Only, I didn''t expect that the fate of us sisters would be so shallow. This time, we probably won''t meet again in the future. All of you must be fine. "


    Wang Ronghe''s knee was still swollen, so it was not convenient for him to move around. Xi Tao pleaded with the Palace Manager, "Miss still doesn''t have any issues, let me serve you for a while, then let me grant your wish, my master and servant, to send Miss out of the palace and home."


    Palace Manager agreed.


    Xi Tao endured her tears and packed Wang Rong''s luggage, then spent some money to invite a robust eunuch to carry the young lady to the Divine Martial Sect. When they arrived at the carriage, Wang Rong and asked while holding Xi Tao''s hand, "Where is your family? Tell me and I''ll look after it. There''s not much I can do for you. I''ve already told Jing Ru, once she gives you her title and wants you to go to her palace, she will be gentle and fair. If you go to her place, you won''t suffer a loss. "


    Xi Tao sobbed silently. She only dried her eyes after the carriage entered the Calm Market. She wanted to bring the girl back safely.


    "Don''t lose face, it''s like a dream for you to be able to come back. It''s like burning incense. The heaven is rich, and we are not worthy, so we decided to find an honest man to marry to. With your father and brothers behind us, no one would dare to look down on you. " the old lady said.


    "How dare you, how dare you provoke His Majesty? If you come back, will it affect our family? " Lady Cui asked anxiously.


    "Mother, don''t worry. His Imperial Majesty isn''t such a petty person." Wang Rong He said.


    "Therefore, when the selection process started, we only let Zhixi go in. If you had to enter the palace, who knows how much money you stuffed in there? Yet, you returned in such a dejected manner, and even worried that you would implicate your family." The Lady Cui said coldly. She had always thought that she must go to Wang Rong and the others'' palace and that she would give money to the selected eunuchs. After all, she had not even seen Wang Rong''s face when she first came to pick eunuchs.


    "Get the hell out of here." The Old Granny shouted angrily at Lady Cui.


    "Mother, what I said was the truth. She was punished at the palace and returned home, shouldn''t she be worried that it might affect her family?" Lady Cui said. Moreover, her marriage in the future will also be a big problem. "


    "Get the hell out of here." The old lady said, "CeeCee, get her out of here."


    The old granny''s girl came to persuade the Lady Cui to leave first. When she walked out of the old granny''s courtyard, he ran into his two daughter-in-law who had come over, and said with a straight face, "What are you guys doing here in such a hurry? Yet, this young lady is currently nowhere to be seen. Do you really not know what glorification it is to be kicked out of the palace after being punished in the palace? "


    "What are you still standing there for?" "To take care of the family matters." The Lady Cui said.


    Lady Zeng gave her younger brother and wife a meaningful glance. She followed Lady Cui and let Sun Shi take a look at the courtyard of her grandmother.


    The old lady asked where Wang Rong and the punishment were, and Wang Rong could only roll up the leg of her pants to show her grandmother her black and green knee. The old lady looked at her knees, and tears began to roll down her cheeks, "Grandmother brought you to such a big place, and I can''t even bear to let you shave a little bit. You haven''t even been in the palace for a month, yet you''ve kneeled like this."


    "It was my grandson''s daughter who recklessly made a mistake." After entering the palace for a month, she had been worried and afraid that she would remember again. She simply hugged her grandmother and cried bitterly. The two of them hugged each other and cried bitterly, feeling indescribably sad.


    Zhu Yijun said that if Wang Rong wants to marry him, he has to go home. Empress Dowager Li frowned and said, "This is not according to the rules." Because of the ancestor''s rules of being a Humble Class talent, and the Empress''s background was not too good, a small family simply could not afford to have the empress leave the household. Thus, they were all married out of Chuxiu Palace, and the dowry was also from His Majesty''s treasury, which was handled by the Ministry of Rites and the Palace Manager''s Bureau.


    "The auspicious days that the imperial overseer had given us were all in the second half of the year. The earliest was in the mid-autumn of the fifteenth month, and the Empress spent so much time in the harem before her wedding? It wouldn''t be good to have sex with the empress before the wedding, I''m afraid. "


    "Why are the days chosen by the Venerate Heavens Sect so late?" The Empress Dowager Chen said.


    "The empress''s home is in the capital, and there''s also a courtyard separating them. The empress can only return to her parents'' home to prepare for marriage and return to the palace three days before the wedding. Zhu Yijun said. He didn''t go to see Wang Rong, but instead went to ask Zhang Cheng about it every day. Zhang Cheng''s description of Wang Rong was very miserable, and Zhu Yijun couldn''t bear it anymore, he just wanted her to stay at his parents'' home for a few months, and he should be very happy.


    In Zhu Yijun''s heart, creating a king was not compensation, he should just let her return to the palace to prepare for marriage.


    After the decree, she left the palace first. Zhu Yijun asked Zhang Cheng, "She left the palace just like that? "Nothing?"


    Zhang Cheng was actually having a bit of a difficult time. He had two things in his hands, one was the white round porcelain bottle engraved with the Imperial Design in exchange for the king''s item, and the other was the golden hairpin which the emperor had bestowed upon Wang Rong. "What does she mean by leaving these two things with me?"


    Zhang Cheng was unsure, he couldn''t possibly say that it was difficult for a lady to bring out these two things, right?


    "What about Erhu?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "I did leave that Erhu from Faculty Division behind, but the one that was gifted to me by your majesty afterwards, I brought him back." Zhang Cheng said, "Since the order has not been given, the young lady thought that he had left the palace."


    "Then she can''t wait to be happy, right?" Zhu Yijun said with tears in his eyes.


    "I can''t see any joy in it." Zhang Cheng said, "This little one has never seen the young lady''s expression, and does not know how to describe it."


    "Let her go home and cry for a while. My will, please be slow. " Zhu Yijun said. Later, when you go to the Titian Palace, ask the empress dowager if the grades of the other Imperial Consort Candidate have been decided yet. " It was best to announce the decree earlier. What if her family members were short-sighted and came to see her return home to say something unpleasant or marry her off hastily? She was definitely not uniform, just in case there was a single piece of white silk.


    Zhu Yijun shook his head, and said to Zhang Cheng, "The latest royal decree is to be delivered to the Wang family."


    Zhou Yuting had not dealt with it yet, so Wang Rong left the palace first. The Imperial Consort Candidate s were all confused by the sudden turn of events, Wang Zhixi asked them to investigate, but they could not find out anything at all.


    Fangruo was the palace maid, if Wang Rong and if she were to leave the palace, they would not be Imperial Consort Candidate, would she still be able to use the palace maid? She just sent them off, sent them to the top of the Divine Martial Sect and even sent them to her home.


    Fangruo guessed boldly that Wang Rong and leaving the palace was not a bad thing.


    When Wang Wei heard that the young girl had returned home, his heart skipped a beat. After informing his colleagues that she was going home quickly, he went to his mother''s courtyard.


    "Mother, where is Bao`er?"


    "I''m so tired from crying, I fell asleep." The old lady said, "Pity my Bao`er, she kneeled down in black and blue. When had she ever cried so much? She must have suffered a lot in the palace."


    "Then why didn''t she say anything when she left the palace?" Wang Wei asked.


    "He said he pissed off His Majesty and chased him out of the palace." The old lady said, "It''s fine if she comes back. The palace is a place to eat people. You should choose a marriage for her and not marry too far away."


    "This is good as well." Wang Wei said, "Then what about the two girls?"


    "I heard that Second Sister was given the title of ''Beauty''." The old lady said, "Go back and tell Lady Cui that Bao Er has returned home. Before she marries, she is our young lady, if there is any neglect or rumors, I will look for her."


    "Yes, I will." Wang Wei said, "Mother, please enlighten Bao''er, don''t let her think too much."


    Imperial Consort Candidate Zhou Yuting, under the influence of Chuxiu Palace''s tyrannical act, sent her orders into''s Clothes Washing Bureau. After three years of hard work, he was not allowed to change her direction.


    Imperial Consort Candidate Sun Baijin, Qin Qing`er had always relied on Zhou Yuting for her evil deeds.


    Chuxiu Palace palace maid Zi Su, naked naked as a ginger, Lan Zhi, Fangruo did not have enough power and was forced to work hard in Clothes Washing Bureau.


    The Imperial Lower Consort Guo has served the Emperor for a meritorious service, she was promoted to Imperial Consort Guo.


    Imperial Consort Candidate Liu was like this, Tian Bing, Zhou Liu, Pei Zhijiao was a peerless genius.


    Imperial Consort Candidate Luo Jiao, Yin Hua, Sun Chun and Cui Ruo were like beauties.


    Imperial Consort Candidate Liu Jing, Yong and Pure, with a gentle personality, sealed the Imperial Lower Consort Liu.


    Imperial Consort Candidate, Yang Jingru, was a shrewd person.

 C51

    As the Emperor is delivered by the heavens, I presume that I am the leader of the Dao, that I stand before all the nations, and that I am blessed with praise, and that I will be preceded by Neide. The beauty of Shenxi''s psalms carries the glory of Yangtong. Not to enter the tin in the logo, is to be recognized in the strange number. Imperial Consort Candidate Wang Shi, Tao Wan. A good race. The purity of the jade was extremely high. Yuan Liangliang, however, preferred to do so. Gentle and quiet, pure and kind, talented and virtuous, a woman should be taught in the Six Palaces, the mother in all kingdoms. We acknowledge the life of Her Majesty the Holy Emperor. The Queen of Bauer. It still has a filial piety, kai kai zong, Maoben Yi Ye Shu, Zao Zong Temple Wei Xin''s sacrificial offering. In addition, I bow to you, and to you, to your wise men, to your wise men, to make the four seas king, and to all parties to your court. Good.


    After Feng Bao finished reciting the imperial edict, he said gently to Wang Rong and her, "Miss, accept the edict."


    Wang Rong was so confused that she was called out to receive the edict. There was a incense table set up at home, and she was even directed to kneel in front of her family. She expressionlessly listened to this letter which sounded full of sincerity, then kowtowed and said, "Thank you, Lord, for your grace."


    Wang Rong and I were still unable to stand up on our own. came over to Feng Bao and said, "Eunuch Feng, please come to the Flower Hall to rest."


    "The official decree of the Secretary of State will also be released in the future." Feng Bao said.


    "There''s no rush." Wang Wei was a strong man, he lowered his head and was a little helpless, "This is really too sudden. My daughter came home at noon, thinking about how to comfort Miss, it''s not shameful for her to fail the selection, the night is not even dark, the imperial decree is already here. Since His Majesty wants to make my daughter his successor, why did he allow her to return? "


    "This is what His Majesty is considerate of." Feng Bao said, "The wedding day is set to be mid-autumn, so it would be a great honor for Your Majesty to let the young lady prepare for marriage. No previous empress has had this honor. "


    "Is that a marriage from home?" Wang Wei asked.


    "That''s impossible. Before marriage, young lady has to go to the palace and marry out of the palace. Even the streets outside won''t be able to hold the empress''s Phoenix Chimes." Feng Bao said, "Our family has only brought a few palace maid s, tomorrow we will have guards here to protect the young lady''s safety."


    "In a few days, the people from the Ministry of Rites will come to arrange the marriage dowry for the young lady. There will also be people from the Ministry of Rites, so the following days will be quite lively." Feng Bao said. Perhaps before the grand wedding, Your Majesty will also summon the Secretary of State. "


    Wang Wei nodded in agreement. Before sending Feng Bao off, he did not forget to give him a small purse. "It''s nothing, Eunuch Feng will take it for a cup of tea."


    As he sat in the carriage returning to the palace, Feng Bao took out the banknotes from his bag, "One thousand silver. "It seems like our Empress''s family still have some family background."


    "All of you received filial piety today?"


    "Yes, yes. Everyone has a small purse of fifty silver. " The waitress said with a big smile.


    "Grandpa Feng, the Empress told me to pass this to Your Majesty." One of the servants took out a small envelope, saying, "This is the letter that Wang Rong went to his room to take out pen and paper to write. She told Xi Tao to go to the eunuch who wants to return to the palace today, to bring it to His Majesty.


    Feng Bao raised up the envelope and looked at it. "Seems like this lady has some skills."


    Zhu Yijun heard that Feng Bao had returned, and immediately let him come in to explain the situation when he received the decree. The Guo family is rather surprised, even the Empress was unperturbed. It is no wonder that His Majesty has taken a liking to this person, and he has the air of a matriarch. " Feng Bao took out an envelope from his sleeve. "The Empress also sent a letter to Your Majesty.


    "Is that so?" Zhu Yijun''s mouth curved into a smile, "Take it up and take a look."


    Zhu Yijun opened the envelope and only one sentence came out, "Your Majesty, are you playing with me?"


    Zhu Yijun could not hold back and laughed out loud, laughing out loud. It was the first time Feng Bao saw Zhu Yijun laughing out loud like this, and at the same time, his evaluation of Wang Rong He increased by a few points.


    The bestowal instructions in the imperial harem were issued rather quickly. One was for running Yi Kun Palace while the other was for running Chuxiu Palace. The Chuxiu Palace was divided into the front and back halls. This time, a mishap happened to Zhou Yuting at the very last moment of the bestowal, and the front hall was also quite implicated.


    The Imperial Consort Candidate that was attached to her naturally didn''t have a good ending, except for the one that had yet to be conferred the title of beautiful woman for the first time, Liu Ruo who was conferred the title of genius, and the Imperial Consort Candidate that didn''t have a written decree to be conferred the title of the lowest ranked servant. The majority of the people in the rear hall were talented beauties and there were also two concubines.


    After Yang Jingru received the order, she realized that no one was taking over the seal from within the Chuxiu Palace, so she asked the eunuch, "Eunuch, does the seal mean that there will be a delay in issuing the decree?"


    "The imperial edict has already been sealed and sent out of the palace." The eunuch said.


    "Is it to deliver the decree to Sister Wang?" Yang Jingru asked.


    "That''s right, Your Majesty. I''ll have the Empress prepare the wedding for us and come back to the palace before the wedding." The eunuch said.


    Yang Jingru and Liu Jing were naturally overjoyed. Besides the empress, the people in the rear hall were naturally proud as well. When only Wang Zhixi heard that Wang Rong She had become the Queen, she sat on the spot, dazed for a long time.


    Wang Rong was surrounded by the unfamiliar palace maid and his aunt. When his grandmother saw her, his aunt stopped him from informing her of their meeting in the future. Wang Rong said, "I heard your notification now and told my grandmother to come in."


    The old lady came in to look at Wang Rong He. Just an hour ago, she was still worried that her darling granddaughter''s marriage would be difficult. In the end, everything would turn upside down and Bao`er would become the empress. Although since she was a child, Bao`er had said that Bao`er had good looks and that she would have great prospects in the future, she had heard many servants say that the second young lady would get married after she grew up. She was afraid that Bao`er was thinking about this, so she said it in such a manner. No matter how promising her future was, this was not the case.


    "Old granny, this time the esteemed wangfei wishes to pay her respects." his aunt reminded him. The old lady suddenly understood and nodded, "Those who want to pay their respects have to pay their respects."


    The old lady tremblingly wanted to kneel down, but Wang Rong couldn''t bear to look at this. She immediately stepped forward to support her grandmother. "Grandmother, you''re ruining my life."


    "Esteemed Empress, the future ruler is the sovereign, and this subject is the subject. Even if it''s the Empress'' grandmother, she still has to pay respects to the Empress." said my aunt.


    "I know, but not now, not today. You can go out first. " She helped her grandmother to sit on the couch.


    "Aunt wanted to be honest with me, so Xi Tao pushed her. Today, the Empress was greatly saddened and overjoyed. Aunt will first tolerate the Empress for a day and let her get used to it. "


    "Wang Rong He leaned on her grandmother''s shoulder." Grandmother, my heart is flustered. "


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic." Her grandmother patted her back and said, "My Bao`er, you can do anything you want."


    Wang Wei brought his son''s wife to see Wang Rong He. Without needing her aunt''s reminder, they all knelt down and paid respects to Wang Rong. This subject pays my respects to the empress. "


    "Father." "Wang Rong couldn''t stop him, and her tears fell like rain." There are no outsiders here, so why would there be any more? "


    "Esteemed Empress, in the future, you will be the Empress. You will be the empress and the royal family, and you will have to abide by the etiquette of a sovereign." Wang Wei said.


    "I''ll have His Majesty summon me to the palace and let me stay at home. My father, brothers, and even my grandmother have to kneel and salute me. How can I be at ease?" Wang Rong cried.


    "What''s the need for the Empress to say this? After the Empress''s grand marriage, she has been living in the palace for so long. It''s already impossible for her to meet so many relatives in one go." Wang Wei said this while leaving the man''s tears.


    The entire family cried bitterly before they ate. The dinner was originally to comfort Wang Rong He, but now it had become a feast for Wang Rong and her congratulations. Lady Cui went back to her room to lie down if she felt uncomfortable and did not participate in the banquet.


    "The wedding is set for the fifteenth of the eighth month, roughly four months." Wang Rong He said, "Sister-in-law and sister-in-law, please don''t dislike me."


    "I only hope that esteemed wangfei does not despise us crude benzene." The Lady Zeng said.


    "I was also at home. Sister-in-law wouldn''t mind my foolishness in taking care of them. Could it be that I''d become a fairy just by passing down the decree? How could I turn my back on Sister-in-law?" Wang Rong He said.


    "She''s not a fairy." The Lady Zeng said, "I''m looking at the Empress now, her back is glowing with a golden light."


    Wang Rong was amused.


    When Fangruo arrived at the Clothes Washing Bureau, she, who was like a court old sparrow, would not be like other people who would be punished in the Clothes Washing Bureau. She would start from the most difficult job, she only needed to pick up some light jobs.


    Chen Kui brought her a box of food, there was nothing delicious about Clothes Washing Bureau''s food. Chen Kui looked at Fangruo who was sitting on the stairs eating, "Did that Beauty Wang not apologize for you?"


    "Have you forgotten that I was the one who tricked the Persian beauty? Although I said that I had good intentions, the truth is not like that. She suspects me and now, she has the chance to get rid of me." Fangruo said.


    "I see that you''re quite happy being punished." Chen Kui said, "This time you are mistaken, you have directly gone from palace maid to a hard worker."


    "What, I''m now a palace maid with the lowest Clothes Washing Bureau, do you dislike me and want to go find another Great palace maid?" Fangruo asked.


    Chen Kui pinched her cheek. "I only ask you one thing. If you were punished in the past, you would have complained for a long time with a smile on your face."


    "Of course I''m relaxed." Fangruo laughed and said, "I entered the Clothes Washing Bureau because I heard the empress''s words. Although I said that the empress would not use me in the future, at least I won''t need to worry about offending the empress in the future."


    "You don''t know, from the very beginning, when I followed Beauty Wang, I would frequently go there to say some unpleasantness. My guess is that many Imperial Consort Candidate s and palace maid s are probably having difficulty sleeping and eating." Fangruo said, "Who said that I was blind, I did not see the real pearl."


    "Then which palace are you planning to enter in the future?" Chen Kui said that Fangruo would be in Clothes Washing Bureau for a few days to pass. She had connections, and would then transfer to another palace.


    "I wonder if the empress will want me?" Fangruo said, "Otherwise, I will go to the Imperial Lower Consort Liu''s palace."


    But I don''t know if the Empress will bring a maid from her own home into the Palace, so the Bureau of Palace Manager is currently only preparing the palace maid according to the Empress'' specifications, but in the end, they are not certain. "" Alright then, I''ll go ask the Bureau of Palace Manager. Chen Kui said.


    "Are you familiar with Zhang Cheng?" Fangruo said. Tell Zhang Cheng to tell the Empress that I want to serve the Empress and see what the Empress has to say. Chen Kui, let me tell you, this empress is different from all the concubines in the harem.

 C52

    "The Imperial Lower Consort Guo in the Yi Kun Palace smashed the cup fiercely. "Esteemed wangfei, you can''t throw it anymore. It''s a joyous occasion for the Empress to be bestowed the title. The Empress smashed it all over the palace, and if someone with ulterior motives were to spread it to the ears of His Majesty, it wouldn''t be beautiful at all." her aunt urged.


    "His Majesty clearly promised me that he would give me the title of Consort Jin, and in the end it was Imperial Consort Guo. What''s there to be happy about going to Imperial Consort Guo for?" Imperial Lower Consort Guo''s pretty face was filled with unwillingness.


    "Why is it not worth being happy about? "By the fifteenth of the eighth month, the Empress was the highest ranked woman in the palace." "Even the title of consort isn''t given to the consort this time. Perhaps our emperor doesn''t think that title is an important matter at all."


    "Having a title and not having a title are two completely different things. How could His Majesty not care?" Imperial Lower Consort Guo became angry and started to analyze the situation, "I accepted the favor and was promoted to be my concubine, but Empress Dowager Li was unwilling. His Majesty insisted on bestowing me the title, but did not give me the title.


    "Right now, I don''t even have a title of Consort. "Why does she keep going against me?" The Imperial Lower Consort Guo said hatefully.


    "Empress, logically speaking, without a son, Imperial Consort, the Empress should already be a special concubine. Her main focus right now isn''t on the Empress Dowager Li, but rather on giving birth to her eldest son long before the Empress entered the palace." "There are many women in the palace now, and the competition has only just begun."


    "There''s still no distinction between the new people''s hall and my palace. I want that Beauty Wang to come to my palace." The Imperial Lower Consort Guo said.


    "The other people''s halls haven''t been allocated yet, but Beauty Wang has already decided on the halls. Her Majesty had decided on the Jingyang Palace Hall."


    "Since her Jingyang Palace has yet to reach the throne, what does her majesty mean by putting her there?" The Imperial Lower Consort Guo asked in a probing tone, "However, if the empress''s younger sister lives in my palace, if the empress dares to put on my little shoes, I will make sure her younger sister will have no shoes to wear."


    "Since the Beauty Wang is no good, then let''s choose a beauty who is close to the empress in Chuxiu Palace to stay here." Imperial Lower Consort Guo said indifferently.


    "Of the two people closest to the Empress in the Chuxiu Palace, one is the Imperial Lower Consort Yang and the other is the Imperial Lower Consort Liu. However, there was one Cui Ru who used to eat with the empress, but later on, it seemed to be born. " said my aunt.


    "Then I''ll leave it to her and see if I can get some of the Queen''s secrets from her." The Imperial Lower Consort Guo said.


    After considering it over and over again, Chen Ju was determined that he would personally speak to the future Empress about it. He casually took on the role of a eunuch and followed Zhang Cheng to the Stable Workshop.


    Zhang Cheng got on the carriage and glanced at Chen Ju, "Aiyo, isn''t this Eunuch Chen? "Then how can my family bear it?"


    Chen Ju pulled him into the car, "Alright, now that I know that Eunuch Zhang has heated up a hot stove, I will get some light from Elder Zhang, and recognize which direction empress''s door is facing."


    Zhang Cheng tidied up his appearance, "This is your mistake, I did not heat up the stove, but the stove."


    "I know that Eunuch has foresight and extraordinary foresight." Chen Ju said.


    Zhang Cheng chuckled, obviously enjoying it a lot. It''s not like the Feng Shang, that idiot, who only needs to offend the Empress to do so. "


    Zhang Cheng left the palace to deliver a letter to the Emperor. When they arrived at the Calm Room, Wang Qianhu''s house was already guarded internally and externally by fully clothed guards. Since they couldn''t easily enter Wang Ronghe''s courtyard, they also needed the palace maid to pass on the message.


    "This servant greets the Empress, and congratulates you." Wang Rong had already become numb from kneeling, she waved her hand and called out in a warm tone, "I have some connections with Inner Servant Zhang, in the future, Inner Servant Zhang will not need to perform such a large courtesy."


    "The Empress is magnanimous, but this humble one cannot be pampered or disgraced, and my gifts cannot be wasted." Zhang Cheng laughed, "This humble one came here to ask Empress, do you have any suggestions for changes in Kunning Palace?"


    He took out an envelope and held it up high. palace maid Hibiscus took it and passed it to Wang Rong. Furong, Yun Chang, Dong Zhi, and Hui Lan were palace maid who had come out to serve Wang Rong and He. Aunt Mei Dong had incited the Empress to hate and despise her, but even now, she could not come close to serve her. The Empress was not someone who could be toyed with, so the remaining palace maid s learned from her and even the unsightly Xi Tao respectfully called her elder sister.


    Wang Rong He opened the letter and saw that it was a reply from Zhu Yijun.


    "Have I ever played with you? Why don''t I know?" Even if I didn''t want you, I wouldn''t be so stingy as to not even give you a bag of gold and silver when you leave the palace. The empress went back to her parents'' home to prepare for marriage, but she had never heard of such a thing. Since you misunderstood me with my good intentions, why don''t you come to the palace tomorrow?


    I have heard that there are some Imperial Consort Candidate s who didn''t stay in the palace after being placed third. They took their own marriage leave after returning home with a bag of gold and silver, but that Imperial Consort Candidate saw how his Majesty was fond of other men. If you were her, what would you do? "


    After reading the letter, Wang Rong couldn''t help but sneer, thinking that if I reply, I will never marry, so why should I protect Jun''er? Childish, boring. What was already impossible required a hypothetical answer.


    Wang Rong He folded the letter and placed it in the box. Zhang Cheng saw that she did not seem like he was going to write a reply, so he asked, "Does the Empress have anything for me to take back?"


    "Oh." Wang Rong thought of something and said, "In my wet nurse''s hometown, the bamboo shoots came out earlier than in the surrounding area. This newly sprouted bamboo shoot was minced and sent to Shangjing with ice cubes. It just so happens that this year''s new bamboo shoots have just arrived. Bring some of them back to the palace, and if Your Majesty wants to try them, you''ll have to have a meal and let him have a taste. "


    "As for Kunning Palace, I have no objection to having Your Majesty make up according to his wishes."


    Zhang Cheng was a little stunned, but he could only nod his head. Chen Ju decided that Zhang Cheng had finished his official business, and retreated to the side before kneeling down once more, "This servant is Chen Ju, you have something to report to the Empress."


    "He looks a bit unfamiliar, why don''t you stand up and say it?" Wang Rong He said.


    "This servant is too shameless, I want to take a job for my little sister Fangruo with the Empress." Chen Kui said.


    "Fangruo? Is it Fangruo who is serving in Chuxiu Palace? " Wang Rong asked.


    "Yes." Chen Kui said.


    Wang Rong laughed, then said to the two sides: "All of you go down first, you can leave Xi Tao inside."


    Waiting until everyone had left the room, Wang Rong looked at Chen Kui and said, "Get up and answer me. If I don''t want to use Fangruo, I won''t use him even if you kneel to the point of rotting my knees."


    "This servant doesn''t dare." Chen Kui stood up as he spoke.


    "Fangruo wants to see me. Is it her own words or your own thoughts." Wang Rong asked.


    "Fangruo came to think of it. If it were me, I would say that she''s from the same hometown as me, so we shouldn''t watch her suffer from the Clothes Washing Bureau. Chen Kui said.


    "If she wanted to come herself, she should be clear that the conflict between her and me is not an admission of fault. I can use her without any distractions." "She has to be sincere."


    Chen Kui pondered for a moment. "Since my Imperial Lower Consort Guo entered the palace, His Majesty has been very fond of me. When I was first bestowed the title of noble, I became his concubine upon him. Even after His Majesty''s wedding, when Imperial Lower Consort Guo was promoted to Imperial Consort Guo, there was still no title. Perhaps the empress dowager found out what she did at Chuxiu Palace. "


    Chen Kui''s subconscious meant that the Imperial Lower Consort Guo was Fangruo''s backer. The Imperial Lower Consort Guo could not say anything from Fangruo, it was nothing important from him, there were not many people in the imperial harem who knew about Fangruo''s relationship with him.


    "I already know that." Wang Rong He said.


    Chen Kui asked, cupping his hands. " I wonder what kind of sincerity the Empress wants? "


    "Snakes have their own snake paths, rats have their own mouse paths. Although I am close to the palace now, no one told me what I want to know. I want to go back to the palace in August. I don''t want to be blind and deaf for four months from April to August. " Wang Rong Yun said indifferently. If she''s willing to stay in the Clothes Washing Bureau for another four months, then wait. If she isn''t willing, then climb new branches, I won''t blame her. "


    "What role did Fangruo play in the palace? I want to use her. I still have to worry about when she will sell me to someone else, and whether her actions towards me will be able to stop me from taking the risk. She weighs it on her own. I only care about the results. " Wang Rong He said.


    Chen Kui nodded in understanding before bowing again and leaving. Xi Tao offered tea to Wang Rong, "Empress, are you really planning to use Fangruo? Beauty Wang''s makeup could not escape her, it was her who listened to Imperial Lower Consort Guo''s words to frame Beauty Wang, and now that she has left Beauty Wang, she has come to seek justice for the Empress, having bad character. " Xi Tao frowned.


    "What kind of people do you think Furong, Yun Chang, Dong Zhi, and Hui Lan are? And Aunt Maiden? " Wang Rong asked.


    "Your servant is blind and doesn''t know how to look at others." Xi Tao said, "But the Empress will see, who is loyal, who is crafty and cunning, and Aunt Mei Dong, she was inflating herself in front of the Empress, didn''t the Empress also ignore her?"


    "I wasn''t born to look at people. These geese will peck at my eyes. Who dares to say those words to death?" Wang Rong said, "Aunt Mei Dong spoke with a serious and emotionless expression, but she was right. Those etiquette rules were all done by me when I returned to the palace, so I only told her to stay away from me and not allow her to return to the palace. I suppressed her anger and still wanted to use her."


    "If Fangruo can say that she''s moving to the palace to see me surrender, then she has her value. Now that I have no one else to use, I can only use her." Wang Rong She said, "Fortunately, I already know who she is, I don''t need her loyalty, I only want one kind of exchange."


    "It''s all because this servant is useless. If this servant had been a bit more capable, then the Empress wouldn''t have had to worry so much." Xi Tao said.


    Wuyou wants to follow me into the palace to serve them, which is why they are gritting their teeth and suffering under Aunt Mei Dong right now. They know that this is my test, so putting them in a safe place is the only way for me to protect them. Follow me to the Kunning Palace. If you yourself cannot get close to me, I will not mention your name again to serve you. I will let you leave the palace when you are old. "


    "Your ability can''t keep up with the care and care I have given you. It will only make you suffer greatly. A woman''s jealousy is very scary."


    "This servant knows, this servant will definitely serve the Empress well." This servant does not want to leave the palace, and wants to serve the Empress forever. " Xi Tao said.

 C53

    Zhu Yijun did not wait for a reply. Instead, he waited for the snow-white bamboo shoot to shatter, then he learnt Wang Rong''s words vividly, "I heard the Empress talking about it until I was greedy."


    "Take it to the butler to have the people taste it as the Empress says." Zhu Yijun said. Shrimp and crab with tribute, you send a basket of fresh past. "What a greedy cat."


    Chen Ju went to see Fangruo, and told him everything that Wang Rong He had said. Fangruo laughed: "I''m not afraid of the Empress using me, but I''m afraid of the Queen not using me. "As long as the Empress still has a use for me, I will have a place of use."


    "The Empress has a loyal servant like Xi Tao by her side, she also needs servants like me to exchange for them."


    "That time, I already knew that the Empress was very smart." Fangruo said.


    "Do you have any idea?" Chen Ju said, "Then do you still want me to leave the palace to pass you a message?"


    "No need, I have my own way." Fangruo said, "You too, why are you looking for the Empress? Zhang Cheng is an elite, you''re not afraid that he will guess our relationship."


    "He would never hide this sort of thing from me. Besides, perhaps he thinks that if he finds out something about me, we can form an alliance." Chen Ju said.


    "If the Empress doesn''t believe this servant''s words, ordinary white paper, ordinary pen, writing a sentence that doesn''t matter, and if you don''t sign your name, this servant will give empress a letter of sincerity. Since this servant can only do this, this servant has to be the one to make the empress trust this servant, but this servant has to first make the empress trust this servant."


    "Write a sentence that even if this servant had other intentions, I still wouldn''t be able to use, just to let empress recognize the word ''Empress''."


    "How can I trust you?" Yang Jingru said.


    "If I hadn''t listened to empress''s words, I wouldn''t still be working hard on the Beauty Wang''s side right now." Fangruo said.


    "Since you listened to empress, why are you still so unconvinced?" Yang Jingru said.


    "The Queen of Imperial Lower Consort Yang believes in slaves and does not lose anything." Fangruo said. If this servant can''t prove that I can spread the news, prove that I can help the empress during these four months before she returns to the palace, and wait for the Empress to return to the palace, this servant will be of no use. "


    Yang Jingru looked at her for a long time, but in the end, she still made Qing Cui bring paper and brush, and wrote a few words to her, "I will believe you this once."


    Wang Rong and An Xin were recuperating in the courtyard. Her aunt was going to teach her etiquette, while Wang Rong was trying to make things difficult for her. Imperial Physician Xu came out of the palace to treat Wang Rong and her patients.


    "Empress''s injuries have almost healed." Xu Duzhong said. If the Empress were to continue on like this, this subject''s signboard will be destroyed. "


    "Since the Imperial Physician Xu is here, let me take a look to see what''s so good about his body. I haven''t eaten well recently, and I can''t sleep soundly either, so if I return to the palace now, I might die in just three to five years."


    "Empress, be cautious. This subject is still young and has not thought of accompanying Empress in death." Xu Duzhong said with a cold face. "Your Highness is in good health, so there''s no need for you to take care of me. This subject has given Your Highness a few prescriptions to warm up the palace. As for the benefits, Your Highness will find out afterwards."


    Wang Rong smiled. "Do I look that obvious?"


    "Niangniang, this subject is not good at gynaecology. The prescription for the Warm Palace that this subject uses is no different from the one prescribed by the doctors outside." Xu Duzhong said.


    "Then can I ask Imperial Physician Xu to give my grandmother a safe channel? "Grandmother raised me since I was a child. When I entered the palace, I didn''t know that Grandmother was sick, and I didn''t know that either. My heart felt as if it had been stabbed by a knife, and I was about to fall ill again."


    "Please come here, Grandmother." Xu Duzhong said, "The Empress has entered the palace for less than a month, so she has learnt the essence of the palace."


    "Who asked me to be so unlucky this past month. I have even met the Imperial Physician Xu twice." Wang Rong He said.


    "Does the Empress want to see this official in trouble?" Xu Duzhong said.


    "I said it was my bad luck, my bad luck." Wang Rong He said.


    When the old lady heard of Xu Duzhong''s reputation, she said after he had finished checking his pulse, "Imperial Physician Xu, the Empress has never had a mother since young. She looks pitiful, and her body is weak as well.


    "Grandmother, Imperial Physician Xu showed me the prescription just now." Wang Rong He said.


    "That''s good, that''s good." the old lady said. She then pulled at Xu Duzhong''s hand, "The Empress has never liked bitter soup and medicine since young. Only pills can go into the throat, and the pills can''t be rubbed to the full. "The Empress does not like to get sick, but when the seasons change, there will be a small ailment in her throat, and when summer comes, the Empress will be greedy for the cold, and her stomach will be uncomfortable."


    Xu Duzhong looked at the old lady with a gentle expression. "Old lady, don''t worry. When the Empress comes to the palace, she will be the empress leader. She will definitely be properly taken care of."


    Wang Rong looked at her grandmother with tears in her eyes. "Once I enter the palace, I''ll feel sorry for myself if I don''t have my grandmother''s love for me."


    "Bao`er!" The two of them hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    "This subject has written down a few prescriptions for medicinal herbs. The Empress can consume them on a daily basis." Xu Duzhong said. There''s also a foot bath prescription. It can be used for beauty purposes. "


    "Really? That''s good then." The old lady immediately stopped crying and became spirited, "Imperial Physician Xu is from a famous clan, this recipe must be very good."


    "Nothing can be compared to a peaceful state of mind. When this subject looks at the Empress, not to mention anything else, my mood will definitely be very good." Xu Duzhong said.


    "Of course, it''s not that I''m praising you. The Empress has always been the kind of person that can support the boat ever since she was young. She''s magnanimous and never worries about anything." the old lady said.


    "Then I hope that the Empress will be able to hold on to her original intention in the future." Xu Duzhong bowed and took his leave.


    At the bottom of the teacup was a small note, "It''s from Fangruo, I borrowed the hand of the medicine boy from the Imperial Physician Xu."


    Wang Rong She opened it to see, a simple poem, a few springtime branches. She was not famous for not raising her head, but when Wang Rong She saw it, she knew that it was written by Yang Jingru with her left hand. On the other hand, Fangruo did have intentions in mind, and this proved her ability. Wang Rong She casually rolled up the slip of paper and stuffed it into the incense burner. "Anything else?"


    "They say that the beauty Cui who lives in the side hall of Ying Kun Palace is the first new concubine to be pampered." Xi Tao said.


    Wang Rong and she thought about what Xu Duzhong had said and did not forget it. She could not help but shake her head and laugh bitterly. Now that she was on the shelf, if she didn''t do anything, she would be unable to move an inch when she entered the palace.


    "I want to know how the halls for the new concubines are arranged?" Wang Rong He said. I wrote a letter to Jingru and brought it with me. "


    Wang Rong and she had Yang Jingru pay respects to the two empress dowager everyday at the Peace Palace''s Shoukang Palace, but twice in respect, Zhu Yijun flipped open Yang Jingru''s name plate. Yang Jingru was a concubine and could be pampered in the hall.


    All the other concubines swarmed over to pay their respects to the empress dowager. The empress dowager was annoyed beyond belief, so she gave the imperial edict, "The concubines above concubine greet you once every three days, and the concubines below you once every ten days. You don''t even need to enter the palace, you just need to kowtow outside. "


    While Wang Rong was eating the prawn and crab meat that Zhu Yijun sent over, and hearing that Yang Jingru had successfully accepted their favor, her face did not change, and she had mixed feelings in her heart. His Majesty wasn''t bad to her, but she had to restrain her heart. If she didn''t love him, she could peacefully arrange for him to sleep with other women. This was her life, a life that she could no longer escape.


    She didn''t even know if Yang Jingru would change after accepting a pet. In order to win the favor of the Holy Spirit, the sisters'' rebellion was still vivid in her mind. She suddenly felt nauseous. She thought that she was a queen and didn''t need to fight for a favor, but she was still worried that she would be in a difficult situation and that she would have to fight for a favor with her sisters. The balanced technique was calm and merciless.


    However, she could only continue on like this. Even if it was disgusting.


    Zhu Yijun and Yang Jingru were playing chess, "My beloved concubine''s chess skills are superb, it must have been tough on us winning."


    "Your concubine''s chess skill is no match for mine. Your Majesty should have let me win." Yang Jingru went out to clean up the chess pieces. Just like the empress, the Empress''s chess skills are lacking, and I had to have the Empress wait a bit before she could play with me. "


    "She just looks like she''s not very good at chess." Zhu Yijun said as he looked at Yang Jingru. It was not surprising that she would bring up Empress, even though her new concubines had told him about the Empress before, he had no interest in interacting with others regarding the Queen. Those people would naturally shut their mouths awkwardly, what would the Empress say?


    "Although the empress''s chess skills are not good, she is very clever and made into cloth dolls with great ingenuity." Yang Jingru said, she then took out a shadow from under the table, "Look, this is made by the Empress, is it good?"


    "She''s the only one who''s so bored to make such a thing." Zhu Yijun played with it in his hand.


    "The Empress wasn''t bored. She was extremely serious at the time, even making up songs and practicing every day, as if she wanted to show them to whom?" I can''t even pronounce it properly. " Yang Jingru said, "It''s just that I suddenly stopped practicing and let Xi Tao throw away all these things. I found that I liked it and begged the Empress to give them to me."


    "When did it happen?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Not long after, it happened seven or eight days ago." Yang Jingru said.


    Zhu Yijun calculated, wouldn''t this be the time when he would need Wang Rong and the other geniuses who he had prepared to thank? Therefore, this was a talent that she had carefully prepared, not that little sister of hers. He had wronged her and even made her kneel for an entire night, so much so that his knees were broken.


    "Your Majesty? Your Majesty? " Yang Jingru called out to Zhu Yijun when she saw him holding the shadow.


    "Oh. "Right." Zhu Yijun put down the shadow, "When I think about it, I still have a copy to read, so I will return to Qianqing Palace first."


    Although Yang Jingru did not understand, she still kneeled down and saw Her Majesty off.


    "Empress, His Majesty was originally planning to have dinner with the Empress, but why did the Empress suddenly mention the empress? His Majesty left in a hurry, and did not verify the rumors in the imperial harem. The Empress was only liked by the Empress Dowager Li, and his Majesty did not like it when others mentioned her." The Great palace maid who was sent to her after being bestowed the concubine analyzed the situation to her.


    "I would rather not be a pampered by myself than a good person like big sister. Good sister, I can only have fresh hopes of living in the palace. Without big sister, it would be like dying if I stay in this palace." Yang Jingru said, "As I said on the first day you guys came here, the Empress''s life is far above mine, so you have to be more respectful and loyal to empress than me.


    Liu Jing''s Great palace maid helped her braid her hair. "Empress, this new concubine has already become half spoiled. Her Majesty still hasn''t gotten the chance to sign a contract with the Empress."


    "Not flipping at all, I''m still at ease." Liu Jing said. After becoming the Imperial Lower Consort Liu, his eating and dressing speed would increase by another level. Liu Jing had not even had the time to enjoy it, how could she have the leisure to worry about the issue of the Emperor''s favor?


    "The esteemed Empress''s good sister, the Imperial Lower Consort Yang Empress has long accepted the favor, why didn''t you say anything?" palace maid complained.


    "Slap her, go to the Palace Manager Bureau and tell your aunt that I can''t use you anymore, tell your aunt to change her." Liu Jing glared, her eyebrows revealing the wind.


    "Empress, your servant was wrong. Your servant has no ill intentions." palace maid kneeled and pleaded.


    "If you didn''t have any bad intentions, you wouldn''t have said such words."


    "Do you take me for a fool?"

 C54

    Zhu Yijun summoned Xu Duzhong, "How''s the injury on the Empress''s knee?"


    "The Empress is in good health, and has recovered from her injuries." Xu Duzhong said.


    "Nothing serious? Then why is it that when Zhang Cheng went to see her, he did not fare well? " Zhu Yijun asked.


    Xu Duzhong cupped his hands and replied, "It''s probably due to the blood clot. The Empress is afraid of leaving traces, so she doesn''t dare to move too much."


    "Why isn''t it dispersing? Will there be any traces left behind? " Zhu Yijun asked. A woman cherished and cherished her face and body. If she were to leave any traces behind, wouldn''t she be heartbroken to death?


    "The bruises will disperse, there will not be any traces of it." Xu Duzhong said, "Besides rubbing, there is no other way to quickly remove the blood clot."


    It''s better if you make some medicine that can remove scars. Since the congestion will disappear sooner or later, it''s alright if you apply it. You give her some fragrant medicine, and one of them needs to be kneaded more diligently. The two of them thought to themselves that if you apply the medicine, it won''t leave any traces. Zhu Yijun said.


    This subject said that the Empress was worried that it was just a formality to deal with it. This subject saw that the Empress was not at all worried about this, but if she wanted to pretend to have something against the vassal, she could only find an excuse.


    Sigh, it seemed like his illustrious reputation would eventually be ruined by the Empress. How could he possibly return to his hometown before the Empress''s grand wedding?


    "How about this, you go and concoct it now, the faster the better. We will get Zhang Cheng to send it over to her immediately." Zhu Yijun said.


    "This subject accepts the decree." Xu Duzhong said.


    Zhu Yijun went to change the clothes of the little attendant and Zhang Cheng was left dumbstruck. Your Majesty, do you want to leave the palace? "


    "I should sneak up on her and take a look." Zhu Yijun said. "I''ve just gone to pay my respects to mother, so I don''t think I''ll be looking for you today. Go quickly and come back."


    Wang Ronghe looked at her dowry list in her room. It had been arranged since the last days of her mother''s life. Over the years, her grandmother had added and subtracted a few more things. There were at least ten of them. The empress''s dowry had been prepared by the palace. Without a doubt, from the day His Majesty ascended the throne, various departments within the palace had begun preparing for His Majesty''s grand wedding.


    The dowry for Wang Rong and her childhood preparations was also very generous. If she didn''t marry into the imperial family, she would be able to go to any family. But now, the makeup, furniture, and miscellaneous daily necessities were no longer suitable for the palace. Naturally, they would not be brought in, and there were also accessories and cloths. The empress''s food and clothing were all in her standard. She didn''t actually wear anything over the line, but her dress was too small and jade, it didn''t reflect the empress''s majesty.


    What her grandmother had prepared for her were all good things, and she was unwilling to allow Wang Rong to give Wang Fuchang the dowry on her wedding day. Although her three brothers did not have any daughters now, it would happen in the future, so even if she did not have any daughters, she still had to get married.


    Wang Rong and her had to be divided into three equal parts; not one of them could be left behind.


    Because after she was sealed, Third Brother Wang Yaliang was initially prepared to take things slow. However, it was quickly set, she was the daughter of his father''s superior. Wang Rong felt rather guilty, thinking that when Third Sister-in-Law came in, the ceremony would be a bit heavier.


    Lady Cui had never woken up because of Wang Rong and the matter regarding the feudal fiefdom. Wang Wei directly asked the first wife and second wife to discuss everything and ask the old lady. Wang Wei was also worried that the Lady Cui might be up to something bad when it came to her daughter''s wedding.


    Lady Zeng had never been so busy since she was young, with so many rights and so many fears and worries. With the Queen at one side of the family, his sister was still easy to serve, but those people in the palace, as well as the guards, had to take good care of her, and then the Third Brother would immediately get married. She would clean the customized furniture in the courtyard, and there would be a lot of favors coming and going, and now that the Third Brother had gotten married, his father-in-law had said that there would probably be a lot of officials coming. Although the Lady Cui was pretending to be sick, she still had to go and greet them everyday.


    Lady Zeng couldn''t even remember the last time she had held his son''s face and talked to him. It was as if she didn''t even have a chance to rest when she opened her eyes. Even her husband had been driven by her to sleep with her son, and there was someone lying beside her that influenced her thinking.


    Mrs Sun was the second daughter-in-law after all, so she didn''t have that much pressure. She did some supplementary work and wrote down everything that happened every day. After the two of them had gone to bed in the evening, they would come together one at a time to see if there were any negligence or if it was handled well.


    "Eldest Young Madam, someone from the palace has come to deliver a gift again." The inheritance of the girls at the side of Lady Zeng.


    "Send people to bring them to the courtyard. When they come out, they''ll give me another purse. As usual, the leader''s purse is blue. Don''t forget it." The Lady Zeng said. The reason why the eunuch s came over was because it was a special honor. It signified that the palace valued the empress highly, so even if they had to pay him silver coins every time, the Lady Zeng would be happy and content with it.


    Originally, Wang Wei was worried that his daughter-in-law would be conflicted with the matter of the reward, hence he sent his son to work with her. Our family is not short on money. Other than our sister''s, there will be more for you guys in the future.


    Wang Houde laughed, "What''s the big deal to spend this money on little sister. They are not short-sighted people. "


    "What do you think? Your wife might not think this way, so tell her that they''ve worked hard recently. In the future, when your sister is at the palace, she''ll summon a few of her sister-in-law to the palace and reward them."


    "Especially eldest son''s wife, this one will be yours from now on. If your wife thinks she gave too much to her sister, don''t worry about her family when she''s empty. Her family is rich, and she won''t be empty." Wang Wei said.


    At first, she was a little afraid of spending money, but after seeing so much, she had gotten used to it. Since his father-in-law and husband did not call her Jane Province and only asked her to do it wholeheartedly, it showed that they still had a family.


    However, it was very rare for a father-in-law to ask his husband to come and comfort him. The Wang family has always been strict with their first wife, and the Lady Zeng''s royal family knows that their family is upright. Now that there''s a queen, she happily beat her husband, "Thinking that our sister-in-law is the Empress, and our child will be the nephew and niece of the empress, if we have to talk about marriage, if it''s not a good family, we can choose from them. Just because of this, I''m not happy at all."


    "Now that your sister has become an empress, you only want to think about marriage?" Wang Houde laughed.


    "Of course it''s not for these benefits, but you have to know that I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t mind just because my sister is the empress. Even if my sister is married to an ordinary person, my father would give her more, so I wouldn''t hesitate." The Lady Zeng said.


    "I know you. Father and Grandmother have been in love with each other for three years. How could I not trust your character?" Wang Houde said.


    "Bitch." Lady Zeng said. Now that I have to be the empress''s sister-in-law, I''m also afraid and worried, and don''t know if I can do it properly. "


    "You''re doing pretty well right now, there''s no one better than you." Wang Houde said.


    "When Wang Rong and the others heard that the legendary Inner Attendant Zhang had arrived, they stopped writing and asked in confusion. Why are you here again? Let him in. "


    "This servant greets the Empress." Zhang Cheng bowed. Behind him was the young eunuch, who also bent down but did not say anything. Wang Rong looked at Zhang Cheng strangely, usually, Zhang Cheng would come in by himself, and the young eunuchs who followed him would stay outside.


    Upon closer inspection, this was not a young eunuch at all. Wang Rong speechlessly let Xi Tao off, then stood up with the intention of saluting him. "Greetings, your Imperial Majesty."


    "Don''t kneel, don''t kneel. Aren''t you in pain in your knees?" Zhu Yijun did not wait for anyone to leave, he stood straight, and when he saw that Wang Rong He was about to greet him, he hurried forward to stop her.


    Wang Rong He then took the chance to sit down. "Why is His Majesty out of the palace, and why is he dressing up like this? The empress dowager knows that she should be unhappy."


    "That''s why I came quickly and left after just looking at you." Zhu Yijun said.


    "What do I have to look at?" Wang Rong He said.


    "Show me your knee." Zhu Yijun said, Wang Rong placed her hands on her knees, "Her knees are almost recovered."


    "Be good. "Let me take a look." Zhu Yijun said. When he saw that Wang Rong He still hadn''t moved, he said, "Since you don''t want to show me, then it means that you still resent me from the bottom of your heart. Do you think that I''ve punished you enough?"


    He could only hug his pants to show that his legs were already black and white. Zhu Yijun extended his hands towards Zhang Cheng, who passed over the medicine that Imperial Physician Xu had worked hard to make. He thought for a moment, then went to guard outside the door softly.


    Zhu Yijun unscrewed the ointment and used his fingers to rub Wang Rong''s knee. Wang Rong refused, "Your majesty, just let palace maid do this."


    "This is new made by Imperial Physician Xu. He said that he will use it to rub his knees so there won''t be any marks left. Let palace maid diligently massage it a few more times for you." Zhu Yijun said, "Even if you leave a mark, I will not mind you."


    "Thank you so much for your grace, your majesty." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "I''ve punished you severely this time. Next time, no, from now on, I won''t punish you to kneel. If I forget sometimes, you can just lie on the ground and rest. Even if you don''t kneel, I won''t blame you." Zhu Yijun said.


    "His Majesty is angry with me. It''s only right that he punish me. If punishing me can calm his Majesty''s anger, then I don''t have any other thoughts to play around with." Wang Rong He said.


    "I won''t be so angry with you in the future." Zhu Yijun said, "In the future, if I am angry, I will not see you again. I will come see you again after my anger is gone."


    "You are my wife, the Empress, the Imperial Mother. If I punish you often, then your dignity will be lost." Zhu Yijun said.


    "I will remember what His Majesty said. When my hands are ready, I will write it down and bring it to the palace on the wedding day. I will stick it on our bed so that Your Majesty can see it from time to time." Wang Rong said mischievously. Now was a warm time, so naturally she would not say anything. Once the hot air disappeared, if she really did as Zhu Yijun said, she would be the one to end up suffering.


    "Is your wrist ready?" Zhu Yijun said, and then kneaded Wang Rong''s wrist, "I like your words the most, in the end I almost destroyed you."


    "Your Majesty, please don''t worry. My right hand is crippled, I still have my left hand. However, the writing on the left hand is not as good as the writing on the right hand. " Wang Rong He said, "When your majesty was young, did you write a letter? "Practicing calligraphy is actually very boring. When I practice calligraphy, I also like to copy books, but it''s not a lot. It''s just once."


    "In the future, if His Majesty still wishes to punish me with copying my books, allow me to head to the Compendium Pavilion. I will copy one book after another."


    Zhu Yijun held onto her wrist. I''m really not good to you. "


    "I will treat you well in the future."


    "I will treat His Majesty well as well." Wang Rong He said.

 C55

    After Zhu Yijun and Wang Rong finished chatting for a while, Zhang Cheng quietly reminded them that it was time to go back. Zhu Yijun pressed Wang Rong He''s hand.


    "I''ll send you off, your Imperial Majesty." Wang Rong He said.


    "You have a sore knee, sit down. I''m leaving." Zhu Yijun got up, walked two steps, then stopped again. He turned around and said to Wang Rong He, "If there''s nothing else, write me a letter."


    "I know." Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun stepped out of the door and instantly bent down with his head lowered. Others might not be able to recognize him, but before he even stepped out of the courtyard and into Wang Rong''s courtyard, someone came to fill his bag.


    The most common purse was the exact same as the one sold for thirty cents on the street. Zhu Yijun returned to the carriage and opened it up. Inside were ten taels of silver ingots.


    "Is it only this time, or is it every time?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    Zhang Cheng carefully glanced at his expression, seeing that there was no anger on his face, he said, "It is customary for angels to approach a door. If we do not pick them up, I''m afraid the entire clan will be thrown into a panic. "


    "How much money does her family have to spend like this? I wonder how my heart will ache. " Zhu Yijun said, "Later on, I will reward some gold from the treasury to the three countries. It''s all thanks to you brats."


    "Don''t be so diligent in the future." Zhu Yijun said.


    The old lady brought Wang Fuchang to her side and asked the old wet nurse to discipline her. Wang Fuchang cried and made a ruckus, saying that his mother was sick and wanted to go back to take care of her mother. I told you to go back. What did your mother say to you? What are your mothers muttering about in your room every day? The maids couldn''t bear to listen any longer and reported it to me. Right now, the people of the palace live in the palace, so if they were to hear of this news, their entire family will be killed by your mother. "


    "What''s so great about a big sister becoming an empress? The empress has never had a child, so when big sister receives a sacred favor and gives birth to a prince, who knows who else can be an empress?" Wang Fuchang said as she stretched her neck out.


    "Listen to me, what are you talking about?" The old lady said angrily, "If we don''t turn this over, we won''t be able to turn it over. How could I dare to tell you that I want you to marry someone else? In order to ensure the safety of our family, I can only allow you to live a life full of suffering. "


    "Anyway, you''re not biased for just one or two days. You only love big sister." Wang Fuchang''s eyes were red. You''re afraid that I''ll lose my family''s face, so I might as well go die. "


    "Do you think I can''t bear for you to die? Did I give you sisters what the Empress had from me? Did your mother give you one? If it wasn''t for the fact that the Empress that your mother instigated since childhood came from the same stomach as you, do you all think the Empress is a big sister? " The old lady angrily said, "In the past, only you and Zhixi acted arrogantly in front of Miss here. For the sake of family harmony, the Empress endured it all. "You are the legitimate daughter, while the Empress is the original daughter. Your mother has been indignant for so many years, so why did she insist on marrying your father? If she had not insisted, perhaps the Empress would not have needed to die."


    Your mother only has two daughters, so I didn''t teach you the rest of the stuff, but I didn''t let down any of your energy. Your mother only has two daughters, but I didn''t teach you the rest, but I didn''t let go of any of your energy.


    "But now you''re the empress''s sister, the only one who hasn''t been married off yet. All the good people who didn''t even dare to think about in the past all want to marry us. With your appearance, are you going to make a marriage or to make a feud?"


    "Others will only say that you are Empress Wang''s younger sister, while no one will say that you are Beauty Wang''s younger sister. Your future prosperity will all be based on this. If you don''t understand this point, then don''t come out and see others. " the old lady said. She was taken to the small Buddhist hall at the back of the house. Once the door was locked, she was sent in by the mama and her maid to reflect on her actions. She closed her eyes. She was the only one who knew the cause of her death. In these long years, she was the only one who guarded that sin. She could neither speak nor be released.


    Wang Fuchang was stunned by the old lady''s words. If it wasn''t for your mother''s insistence, perhaps the Empress''s mother wouldn''t have to die. She wouldn''t have been able to recover even after being brought to the small ancestral hall. She shook her head, unwilling to believe that her big sister''s mother had died, and his father had only just married her mother, didn''t he? But no matter if it was her father, grandmother, three elder brothers, or his older sister, no matter how hard his mother tried, they would only think of the dead Zhang family. His mother lived a very hard life in this house, and only she and his older sister were his mother''s dependents.


    Wang Fuchang couldn''t help but cry, what should she do?


    When Lady Cui heard that Wang Fuchang had been taken over by the old granny and that the responsibility for the Third Miss'' upbringing had always been placed under the responsibility of the old granny, she immediately went crazy and caused a huge ruckus. However, the people in her courtyard were already being controlled by the old lady and her voice couldn''t even leave the courtyard.


    "When will you be able to go out?" "In order to prevent Madame from passing on her illness to the Master and Third Miss, the Master and Third Miss will not come to see her for the time being."


    Lady Cui laid on the ground as she muttered with a sneer, "Why didn''t the old pope kill me at this point?"


    "Yes. Her darling granddaughter is going to be the empress. " Lady Cui sneered, "I wonder if the death of my mother will affect the time of my father''s wedding?"


    "If you don''t want to, you can do it, but it won''t be difficult for the secretary to stay in the office for four months. Everyone knows that Madam Heng is sick." The woman said, "It''s fine if Second Miss enters the palace, but I pity Third Miss. In the future, I won''t have a mother to suffer with."


    Lady Cui''s tears flowed freely. She was only saying those words, how could she be willing to die? She also wanted to enter the palace as the queen''s mother to see Xi-er. Xiu-er was so beautiful and smart, so she definitely wouldn''t be limited to this.


    After the wet nurse came to tell Wang Rong and what had happened in the house, Wang Rong sighed. "We''ll do everything according to Grandmother''s wishes."


    "This time, the old lady seems to have made up her mind. Madame and Third Miss are both imprisoned." said the nurse.


    "I believe Grandmother will know her limits. Nanny, in the future, as long as the affairs of the people in the family are not out of line or out of order, I can''t interfere in the family''s decisions. It''s like when a lady can give some advice, but now, it''s best for me to not say anything. "If you think that I am the Empress and that everything in the family must be done in accordance to my preferences, I''m afraid that in the end, I will also be an isolated and helpless person."


    "Besides, everything Grandmother did was for me, so how could I tell Grandmother not to do it? Third Miss will definitely marry into the house of the marquis in the future. This is why Grandmother has to change her personality. To me, there will be one less hidden danger in the future. As for mother, she is also a grandmother, so she should know what to do. " Wang Rong He said.


    "I''m not saying that the old lady didn''t handle it well, but I''m just worried that if this sort of thing were to spread, it would affect the Empress''s reputation." said the nurse.


    "Even though reputation is important, if you place too much importance on reputation, you will be held hostage by it. In the future, you will be afraid of everything." Wang Rong He said.


    "Reputation can be created." Wang Ronghe said, "Rather than others to determine my reputation, it would be better for me to mold it myself."


    "Call Ruoyun to see me tomorrow." Wang Rong He said that aside from her distant friends, she also wanted to share the rest of the goods with her brothers. However, she still kept the land for herself. Every year, there would be some rents that could be sold as emergencies. She could not say that she did not need to prepare at all when she went to the palace. She still needed money.


    He had the money in his hands, but he didn''t panic.


    Summoning Ruoyun here was to see how much money she could take out right now. Afterwards, she would go to Tzu Chi Temple and donate a year''s worth of money to it.


    But soon, he no longer needed Wang Rong''s and his money, and the next day the Emperor gifted him three hundred gold, which he would use to prepare the empress for marriage.


    Wang Wei accepted the money, he was not happy at all, but he felt like he was being looked down on. Even though he was not talented, he still had the money his daughter prepared for him to marry. When Wang Wei went to meet with Wang Rong, he told his, "Right now, our family is still very busy, so you should take it and use it as the deposit box."


    "The palace comes and goes, and the family has to spend all their time and effort to entertain him. This was given to father by the Emperor. Father can just accept it. Daughters naturally have their own money." Wang Rong He said, "His Majesty''s gift of gold is a great gift, daughter never thought that one day she would become an official palace, and it is also his Majesty''s gift. Your daughter has always been nervous, why not father take some silver to the Tzu Chi Temple for a fast meal, as a gift to your daughter."


    "Whatever you want, I''ve neglected this point." Wang Wei said.


    "Father must remember to mention that this is a gift from His Majesty." Wang Rong He said.


    "I saved it." Wang Wei said. No matter what, he still wanted to give his daughter a box full of money. It wouldn''t be good to directly give his daughter the emperor''s reward. After this period, he would take out the money and give it to his daughter.


    Ruoyun was called over to see the Queen. Aunt Mei Dong frowned as she saw how this commoner girl was not wearing makeup, but the Empress had difficulty letting her go, these things that would cause the Empress to be unhappy needed to be done, even if she was sent to serve the Palace Manager. If the Empress was not satisfied, she could change anyone after entering the palace.


    If Palace Manager Cui hadn''t wanted to manage the wedding ceremony in the palace, she would have come and personally serve the Empress long ago. She was born based on her qualifications, and if she were to be switched out by the Empress, she would be reduced to a miserable state in a sect like the Palace Manager.


    He told the Empress that rules and regulations did not exist. If the Empress wanted to know, she could say whatever she wanted. The Empress didn''t ask, or perhaps she didn''t care, but she closed her eyes and didn''t see anything.


    "Ruoyun pays her respects to the Empress." "Ruoyun truly doesn''t know how to celebrate with the Empress, so she just kowtows three times to the Empress, praying that the Empress will be fine, that Wuyou will live a smooth life."


    "Get up." Wang Rong asked Xi Tao to help her up, "Regardless of the change in our identities, the relationship between us as cousins will not change at all. When I enter the palace in the future, you will have more days to rely on."


    "Do things for the Empress. I won''t give up even if I die. " When the news of Wang Rong and the Queen came out, she and her brother had discussed it before. They were afraid that if Wang Rong and the Queen were to become part of the family, the shop would not go on, and in order to not cause trouble for the Empress, the two of them should return to their homeland together.


    If the Empress still wanted to use her, wasn''t that the greatest news? He was used to managing businesses in the capital, so returning home was easier said than done.

 C56

    "Go back and tell your brother that we''ll set up a warehouse at the farm. The Queen can have her own Royal Manor, and I''ll report the soil that I''ve set up all these years. At that time, an inner court official will come out and set up a monument. I will not bring the rest of the shops with me. I will give them to my brothers. My sister-in-law will have someone else to manage them for her, so you siblings don''t need to worry about it. "


    "Far away friends are to be converted into more private member businesses. "Don''t hang up any more signs after that. My distant friends are my property, and I can''t hide this matter for too long, so I have to be careful and careful when I do business in the future." Wang Rong He said, "It''s also because I''m greedy for fresh goods, and have a novelty brought by an untouchable person. I always want to buy it myself, so I might as well buy my own."


    "What about the porcelain workshop?" Ruoyun asked. Which royal relative did not have many businesses? The Empress only had one business left, so what else was there to say. With a distant friend here, the Empress would find a way to obtain everything she wanted. First, she would ensure the Empress''s needs, and then she would sell everything else out. Wasn''t that why distant friends existed in the first place? "In the future, everyone will study the Empress''s every move. If we open our doors and sell, perhaps our business will flourish."


    "Do people think that there''s too much money?" Wang Rong smiled. "It''s just that in the future, I won''t avoid people coming here to curry favor with my distant friends. If someone has a request, the amount of money in the transaction will be too much."


    "Then we''ll sell it according to the limit the Empress has mentioned." Ruoyun laughed, "In the past, we were only using half of our abilities, if someone really wanted to spend so much, we would not dare not sell them, but in the future, who would dare to buy from the Empress''s shop?"


    "" Wang Rong smiled with satisfaction. I know you will do it. If I didn''t trust the two of you, I wouldn''t have kept my distant friends. Go back and ask your brother for me. In the future, are you willing to help me manage the Imperial Manor? "


    "If big brother turns into someone with an official body, I''m afraid I won''t even have enough time to be happy. How would I be willing to?" Ruoyun said, "I thank the Empress on behalf of my brother."


    "The Imperial Manor will inevitably have the eunuch s, and they are not easy to deal with either. It will depend on your brother''s ability." Wang Rong He said, "As for the porcelain shop, the imperial family''s porcelain shop is naturally much better than my private shop''s. If I want to make something in the future, I will just mention it to the official kiln." "The workshop will still be kept. The things I asked them to make before, and let them continue with their research, if they really make it, from now on, they are all endowments."


    "That''s fine too." Ruoyun said. "In the future, we''ll just let them continue to burn some ordinary porcelain to sell. If the official kiln doesn''t understand what the Empress means, and we let them burn some more, we won''t delay the matter of the workshop."


    "Empress, brother said that the good things left in the storehouse right now will not be sold out. When the time comes, add some makeup for the Empress and bring them to the palace. Those coral sceneries and precious stones are all things the Empress likes. The preparations in the palace might not suit Empress''s wishes." Her brother was planning to personally go to Quanzhou to buy big gems and find the old craftsman to make her a big crown. The Empress had said that before, but that was only what she said then. So she told her brother what the Empress had described to her, and her brother also agreed.


    "There''s no need for that." Wang Rong smiled and said, "The dowry from the palace will be delivered to my home first. I want to see if you guys can help with anything, but you should just sell the rest. You can''t let me get married once, and even go bankrupt far away."


    "For the Empress''s great wedding, anything will be possible." Ruoyun said.


    Wang Rong chatted with Ruoyun for half a day and also told her to eat lunch before she left. The old lady waited for Ruoyun to come out from here and also called Ruoyun to go over to her place to do some work, "Good girl, I haven''t seen you around for a few months and you''ve grown taller again." The old lady said harmoniously.


    "My mother and brother both want to kowtow and congratulate Ah Ma. Today, I''ve come to congratulate my mother, brother, and myself on my own behalf, kowtowing to the old lady." Ruoyun knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the old lady, "Congratulations old lady, a young lady has entered the main Phoenix Palace."


    "Get up. I am just as happy as you are. We are all relatives. " The old lady waved for Ruoyun to come over and sit beside her, but every time the heartfelt lady saw her, she would speak to her in a familiar tone, "The Empress has always liked you since you were young, I also know that you have helped the Empress with a lot of things. You are very capable."


    "I need to thank esteemed wangfei for promoting me." Ruoyun laughed, "If not for the Empress, I would just be a little girl who only knows how to embroider in my room.


    "I remember that you and Zhixi are married for a year. Have you talked about marriage yet?" the old lady asked.


    "Not yet." Ruoyun said straightforwardly, "I had originally wanted to wait until the Empress gets married, then I would follow Young Master to look for some kind of family. Now that the Empress has become the Empress, it''s time for some good thoughts. "


    "Don''t worry, go home and tell your mother. Your brother said that the Empress is concerned about you and will tell you a good marriage." the old lady said, patting her hand. Bao`er had called her over at this time. It seemed that she would still want to use her in the future, so she had to think over this marriage carefully.


    Ruoyun accompanied the old lady for a few words, and also brought along the things that the old lady had given him. When he came back, he was alone with his bags and bags of things, and when he bumped into Wang Yaliang at the door, he stopped her, "Go back and tell your brother that there''s something you can give to the Empress. Let him give her a hand."


    "The Main Street of the Front Gate is only a few miles away from here. Why didn''t the Third Young Master go and find my brother directly when he had something to say?" Ruoyun said.


    "What a sharp tongued girl. She has such a glib tongue. I don''t think she wants to help me talk about this trip." Wang Yaliang said, "Wait a moment, I will ride in your car."


    "That''s unfortunate, today''s carriage is filled with items, I''m afraid there is no space for one more Third Young Master." Ruoyun said.


    "Then Third Young Master will help you catch a taxi." Wang Yaliang sat on the shaft of the carriage, donned all over, and began to ride his horse.


    Ruoyun put down the curtain and ignored her.


    When they were young, Third Young Master was the most reckless and brainless one. He had bullied her many times, but now it seemed like nothing had happened when they first met. Women hold a grudge.


    Wang Rong was waiting for her daughter to marry. Normally, she wouldn''t receive other people visiting her, but this workshop was filled with people coming to congratulate her. That was because she couldn''t even see Wang Rong''s courtyard. However, there was an exception. When the Marquis Wu Qing Mistress came to visit, Wang Rong had no choice but to meet her.


    "This old one pays respects to the Empress." How could Wang Rong make her kneel? She hurriedly said, "Xi Tao, Furong, hurry up and support the old lady and sit down."


    Wang Yunhe said, "It''s not a big wedding yet. Madam Hou can relax a little when she sees me. Just forgive me for not kowtowing to my grandmother. "


    "What nonsense is the Empress saying?" "At that time, when the Empress came to the Residence, I was very amiable to her. As expected, there was a special fate."


    Wang Rong smiled, the Marquis Wu Qing''s madame looked at her carefully, then sat on his throne, his every movement giving off an extraordinary demeanor, "The few ladies in this old family nag every single day about wanting to get close to the Empress, and this old one said that the Empress is currently preparing for marriage, and has never finished learning the etiquette, so how could she have the mood to play?"


    "I''m busy, but if my sisters want to come, there''s still time to entertain them." Wang Rong He said, "We are all cousins of His Majesty, so of course they are my cousins as well."


    "Yes." Marquis Wu Qing''s wife nodded in satisfaction. "Then in the future, the Empress will marry and be depressed. Let the ladies come over and talk to the Empress."


    "I was afraid that the Empress would be unable to order anyone around at home, so I specially brought two girls with me. They were both skilled at training since childhood, and it''s fine if the Empress stays at home to command, and it''s fine to bring them back to the palace."


    When the two girls finally stopped in front of her, they were about eleven or twelve years old, their bodies elongated like willow branches in the spring. They wore exactly the same pink dress, had exactly the same double bun, and their facial features were still young and pretty. When they kneeled down together, they greeted the two of them, saying ''good night'' to their wives, and their voices were even more tender than Huang Li''s.


    Wang Rong understood a little more about what Marquis Wu Qing''s wife meant.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager and I have discussed this matter, the Empress has agreed to it." The Marquis Wu Qing Mistress said, afraid that Wang Rong might not want it. Although these two called his a little girl, he was actually the daughter of a branch member of the Li Clan. Empress Dowager Li definitely did not want her nephew daughter to enter the palace to serve the Emperor, as Madam Marquis Wu Qing had told her daughter. "His Majesty''s days always lie behind the Empress. After the Empress has left, who else would be left in the palace to look after the Li Clan?"


    The Empress Dowager Li said that as long as the family follows orders, Zhu Yijun can guarantee the safety of his uncle''s home. The Marquis Wu Qing''s wife wiped away his tears, "But Empress, in the future, His Majesty will have more and more women, and all of them will be able to blow the wind. His Majesty does not even have anyone to mention the Li family in front of him.


    "I''ll just send two female servants to empress. empress thinks that it''s good to be able to mention the Li family a few more times in front of His Majesty." The Marquis Wu Qing Mistress said.


    "Empress Dowager Li had no choice but to agree. "Mother, if you insist on doing so, then let''s do it. However, if the person you send to me is able to gain the trust of the empress, I won''t be able to control it."


    The Marquis Wu Qing Mistress lowered her head to express his gratitude, but he did not say anything. Even if you did not give it to someone, wouldn''t the Queen have muttered that she did not have any Esteemed Empress Dowager''s spies in her Kunning Palace? Since that was the case, he might send it over in broad daylight. Although the empress was on guard, there was always a way to guard against it.


    "Madam Hou is thinking of me. How could I not be willing?" Wang Rong smiled without the slightest reluctance, "This voice is so pleasant to listen to, I feel so comfortable listening to it. What are the names of the two of you?"


    "Servant Hong Li."


    "This servant is Xing''er."


    "What a coincidence, I have a peach here. Now, plum and apricot are both here. I''ll just go back and have Hibiscus and the others change their names. The water orchard now sounds very sweet and fragrant. " Wang Rong said with a smile. She thought that since she was using Xi Tao, she liked common names, to the point where she had to give her good names.


    After sending off the Marquis Wu Qing''s wife, Hong Li and Xing''er timidly looked at Wang Rong and his orders. Madam Hou had made it very clear before they came. empress might not necessarily like them, so they had to endure until empress had to use them as pets.


    "Both of you should live in the same room. As a newcomer, we should be more at ease living together since Hibiscus is a great palace maid, so we can ask her if there''s anything you don''t understand. She''s very reliable."


    "Aunt Mei." Wang Rong He said, "These two girls will have to trouble you to help them teach them some manners. Wait until you nod your head, then you can have them walk around in front of you."


    "Yes." Mei Dong lowered his head and said, "Sane Wuyou and Wuyou can already come out and serve the Empress."


    "Then, let Hibiscus arrange the classes and serve you instead." Wang Rong He said.


    Wang Rong and Dan Qing were good at calligraphy and not Dan Qing, but her second brother was good at Dan Qing, but she could not summon second brother to stay in her courtyard for long. Luckily, Wuyou was able to sense her distress, and reminded her, "Second Young Master is also good at Dan Qing."


    "Right." Wang Rong He suddenly understood, "I have a request for Second Sister-in-Law."


    Madame Sun came over to take a break. Wang Rong and the two girls who had asked her to draw a portrait of them were sent to the palace.


    "Your Majesty, I have recently acquired two new palace maid s. Your Majesty, please give them to me."

 C57

    Zhu Yijun unfurled the portrait, "How many palace maid s did the Palace Manager send to serve the empress?"


    "They went to a total of four great palace maid s, two eunuchs and a head aunt to serve the Empress." Zhang Cheng replied, "The rest of the Palace Manager s are still in the process of training. We''ll wait for the Empress to return to the palace before we head back to Kunning Palace to serve them."


    "The four palace maid s are too few." Zhu Yijun said as he frowned, he took a glance at the drawing, and as there was nothing abnormal, he called for people to roll it up, "Go and take a few more, just in case those two little girls who are not worth much also come and show off."


    "Xi Tao followed the Empress when she was at Chuxiu Palace, and left the palace together with her. Palace Manager originally thought that the Empress might want to bring a few girls who had been used to using their body since childhood into the palace. I will speak with Palace Manager Cui immediately and ask Palace Manager to choose two more palace maid s to send over. " Zhang Cheng said.


    "The two portraits the Empress sent should not be to show off to His Majesty. According to my knowledge, these two portraits were given to the Empress by Madam Marquis Wu Qing." Zhang Cheng said.


    "Madam Marquis Wu Qing?" Zhu Yijun did not understand, but then he shook his head suddenly, "This Queen Mother would not agree right?"


    "I don''t know about that. In any case, since the Marquis Wu Qing''s wife sent it over, the Queen took it. He is currently learning the palace rules from the manager''s aunt." Zhang Cheng said.


    "What does'' I ask ''mean?" Zhu Yijun wrote on the ground. You should still send two palace maid s over to it, send them at the same time. "


    Zhang Cheng brought along His Majesty''s doubts as well as two palace maid s. Wang Rong then put his letters to the side, "Send more people, I can''t even stay in this small courtyard anymore. How about this, Aunt Mei, you choose two of our current palace maid s to follow Inner Attendant Zhang back to the palace. I don''t need that many people to serve me right now. "


    Hearing this, Mei Dong was troubled. He was unable to tell if the Empress was making things difficult for her or testing her. She composed herself and thought for a moment. "Then, Xing''er and Cyan Orchid can go back to the palace."


    "Just do as Aunt Mei says." Wang Rong said, "Let the two of them pack their things, Inner Attendant Zhang, please wait for a moment." Thus, she brought out a pen and paper. After Wang Rong He finished reading, she wrote a reply and Wuyou took the box over and placed the letter into the box, then returned the box back to its original position.


    Xi Tao was more familiar with Wang Rong, and when came to serve her, she took a step back, and Dong Zhi told her, "We can forget about what happened later, the Empress won''t trust us right from the start. You served the Empress while she was at the Chuxiu Palace, how can you avoid the two little girls now?


    "All of this is for the Empress''s comfort. What''s the meaning of giving us face?" Xi Tao did not care about all these. Her talent was dull, if she did not meet the Empress, even in her dreams she would not think that there would come a day where she would serve the Empress. She still needed to learn a lot of things. If there was someone who could serve the Empress and make her feel comfortable, then it would be because her skills were inferior, so how could she still envy others?


    Wang Ronghe wrote a few lines, then crumpled up a piece of paper and threw it away. Always writing like this to dispel all doubts, it was a bit boring, and there were some things that could only be understood and not told. If she wrote down that sending a portrait to His Majesty meant ''Look, this is the concubine your grandmother prepared for you, would you be satisfied with that?'' She didn''t know what His Majesty would do, but if she had to send the little girl back, she would feel embarrassed.


    Thus, after thinking for a moment, he said, "I have a new one by Lu Bo, and it was brought back by Inner Servant Zhang for His Majesty to read."


    "His Majesty is already past the age of playing Lu Bo. It would be nice if he could give it to King Lu." "Yes, ma''am," Zhang said with a smile.


    "Then let His Majesty call King Lu over to play together. My Lu Bo is different from the ones on the market. It''s fun to play with." Wang Rong He said, "Let me write down the rules first."


    Zhang Cheng went to the empress''s house and sent two palace maids back to fetch two palace maids, Lu Bo, a set of ivory chess jade plates, farmers, merchants, and scholars, three characters, rolling dice and walking, every pit had its meaning, it was possible to get rich as well as get rich, but on the way he threw them into the prison and even stopped to play for a while. There were a lot of prisons. Farmers did not pay taxes or have disputes with their neighbors. Businessmen robbed the city of its prices. If a scholar became an official, then he would be corrupted and take bribes. The final winner of the game was naturally the player who reached the end point first and became a first rank player.


    When they heard that their royal brother was looking for them, they eagerly came over. After they heard that their royal brother was looking for them, they couldn''t help but pout their mouths and say, "Rei An is at such an unreasonable age, why did royal brother call her here?"


    "Even royal brother didn''t leave you behind when you were that young." Zhu Yijun laughed and said, "The Queen sent over a little thing for us to have fun with. She said that she wanted us to play with her, but this thing needs to be played by three people, so we called Rei An over."


    As the youngest daughter of the Empress Dowager Li, Rei An''s mother was now the empress dowager, and her brother was the emperor. She was a noble princess who could walk unhindered in the palace, and the Empress Dowager Li was very strict with the emperor, while King Lu was already very relaxed.


    "Big brother Emperor." Rei An was only nine years old, and was still a little girl. The golden pearl held onto her bag as she wore a big red jacket and skirt, and there was a long lock on her chest.


    Zhu Yijun weighed her, "Has Rei An been getting heavier recently?"


    "Big Brother Emperor, the wet nurse said I''m growing, not getting fat." Rei An pouted.


    Zhu Yijun remembered that Wang Rong He had also said something like that before, and laughed: "That''s right, there is someone fourteen or fifteen years old that is still growing, shouldn''t we, Rei An, have a body instead?"


    The Tian siblings were gathered together to share their kinship. The usual scene of them dispersing with just a few words was now filled with interest as they sat around a plate of Lu Bo.


    Rei An held onto the merchant''s chess piece, but her luck was bad. It was not easy for her to throw a sieve and she was already completely imprisoned. She stopped playing for a lap, and this repeated action made her pout so small that it could be hung with oil bottles. This merchant is too difficult. "


    Businessmen are hard, that''s right." "Businessmen take advantage of opportunities," Zhu said. "Money comes easily. If a man has money, it will inflate his luxury and ruin the social culture. If the country wants to stay in power for a long time, it will have to do business lightly.


    "But merchants are also citizens of the heavens. They work diligently and diligently every day. They also contribute the same amount of taxes to the country, so why should they treat them differently?" Rei An was not convinced.


    Zhu Yijun was a little stumped. He had a stomach full of ideas that could be said to be important to light farmers, but did he want to say this to his sister?


    "Aiyo, your luck isn''t good. If you don''t believe me, I will trade with you. You take peasant chess, the country is more about farming, and I can guarantee that you will be sent to prison in two or three steps. This isn''t a human problem, it''s your problem." King Lu said leisurely.


    It wasn''t easy for King Lu to go from a farmer to a big landlord. Rei An had only played for three rounds, and the landlord had already gone bankrupt. The farmers could not bear the difference and had to use the alcohol to chase after their memories every day.


    "I don''t want to play anymore." Rei An reported, "I am a princess, how can my luck be so bad?"


    "You are a princess, how can you be unlucky?" Zhu Yijun laughed, "It''s just bad, with royal brother here, we won''t need to rely on luck to eat."


    "Your majesty, Master Zhang Juzheng wants to report the process of the whip art." Feng Bao entered and asked for instructions.


    "Please invite Chief Zhang to the study room to wait for me. I will go right away." Zhu Yijun said.


    Zhu Yijun had political affairs, so King Lu and Princess Rei An were about to leave. King Lu bowed and said, "Royal brother, your servant has seen that Lu Bo''s description is smooth and beautiful, your subject has been training hard recently. Can Imperial brother borrow this description to copy?"


    Zhu Yijun smiled and pointed at him, "Obviously you can''t bear to part with Lu Bo, and even said that you want to borrow Lu Bo''s instructions to read.


    "Of course, I can''t hide my younger brother''s intentions from him." King Lu laughed simple-mindedly.


    "Fine, I''ll lend it to you to play for two days. Also, I''ll have the Internal Affairs Bureau make one for you. When the time comes, you''ll have to return the original version to us." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Thank you, royal brother." King Lu was overjoyed.


    While speaking, Zhang Cheng swiftly put away all the chess pieces, and even specially packed boxes. When King Lu wanted to come over, he directly carried them in his arms, and Zhu Yijun could not help but exhort him, "Take good care of him."


    "I will." King Lu said.


    After exiting the Qianqing Palace, Rei An quickly followed King Lu, "You can also let me play for a day."


    "Didn''t you say that you don''t want to play?" King Lu said.


    "I think I''m a princess, how can my luck be so bad? The princess'' luck is naturally not bad, but if the one playing with the princess is the emperor and the other is a prince, then the princess'' luck is definitely the worst. " Rei An said, "When you go back, you will only be playing with the guards and eunuchs, and I will also take it back to play with the palace maid. I don''t believe that my luck is that bad?"


    This is something that the empress gave to His Majesty. If I lend it to you and you use it again, how can I explain that? "When mine comes, you can play with whatever you want." After saying that, King Lu carried the box and left like a wisp of smoke.


    "empress?" Rei An read, "Then I''ll just get empress to gift me one."


    "I am His Majesty''s blood sister. Even sister-in-law of the people wants to please her sister-in-law."


    After some time, the Imperial Consort Candidate had already gotten used to the transformation from Imperial Consort Candidate to concubine. The palace was divided into three groups, one group was attached to the Imperial Consort Guo, the other one was attached to the Imperial Lower Consort Liu, and the third group was filled with no desires or thoughts. The people who were attached to the Imperial Lower Consort Yang were all hoping to sell themselves to Wang Rong, who had not yet entered the palace. Therefore, even though the Imperial Lower Consort Yang was a low-key, Imperial Lower Consort Liu, he was straightforward and did not have any pets, hence they still gathered around them. The days before the empress had entered the palace were her opportunities. She wanted to be pampered while also trying to rope in her concubines. The harem was never a place to fight one on one.


    She had arranged for a few contestants to meet with her majesty to be pampered, but there was still a beauty Luo who was attached to the Imperial Lower Consort Yang, a person that she had never pampered before. Imperial Lower Consort Liu had gone to her palace but did not stay there.


    The Imperial Lower Consort Liu was open and open to outsiders, so she was still the leader of the group. It was just that she and the Imperial Lower Consort Yang had other matters to discuss with each other first. "His Majesty has come to my house many times but not many times, so why didn''t he recommend the other sisters to me with a calm face? I haven''t been able to receive any important information, so my sister told me not to do such a thing if I don''t have the confidence to win the fight."


    "Beauty Cui said that I don''t care about the sisters. I can''t even recommend you, let alone Beauty Luo and Beauty Yin." Yang Jingru said rather gloomily.


    "I have already told Beauty Luo and Beauty Yin that we are not in a hurry to accept your favor at this time. So, you shouldn''t pressure yourself. You just need to reinforce your pet properly." Liu Jing said, "I''m afraid Your Majesty has his opinions towards me, so what if they are not passed on? I can only think of a solution after I enter the palace. "


    "It won''t do us any good if they rely on you. I''m afraid they will still choose to join the Imperial Consort Guo." Yang Jingru worriedly said, "I''m afraid that by the time big sister enters the palace, we''ll be too weak."


    "Imperial Consort Guo probably won''t make a move against us right now, right?" Liu Jing said uncertainly.


    "Empress, this isn''t good." Yang Jingru''s palace maid quickly rushed in, "Today, your majesty has flipped through beauty Yin''s signboard, and after dinner, beauty Yin took a bath, changed into clothes, and sent them to Qianqing Palace. She was sent out in less than a quarter of an hour, and while waiting for your majesty, beauty Yin became incontinent."


    "How could that be?" Yang Jingru stood up and said.


    "It''s better to incontinence together with urination." Chu Yun was also in a difficult position, "Your Majesty only heard that beauties can''t be pampered, and that they are reduced to being contestants, giving out Chuxiu Palace."


    "How could that be?" Liu Jing muttered, "If you feel uncomfortable, you can say so. It''s taboo to sleep with a patient."


    "That''s not right." Yang Jingru shook her head, "We used to use silver as well, but Your Majesty has never flipped through Beauty Yin''s plate. In fact, Her Majesty has not checked any new tablets for the past few days, I''m afraid today Beauty Yin has someone asking her to flip one, this incontinence must not be simple either."


    "Imperial Consort Guo." Liu Jing said.

 C58

    The Clothes Washing Bureau was located a bit closer to the Empress''s home than it was to the palace. The Clothes Washing Bureau was located at the western gate of the DeSheng Palace, but it was heavily guarded, and every day, other than the carriages that brought clothes in and out, the people inside could not go out. They washed clothes day after day until their fingers were worn out. If he did not find a way to kill himself out of anger, perhaps he would be trapped in this place and die of old age. One in ten thousand would be lucky to have His Majesty''s amnesty.


    The difference between the palace maid and the three Imperial Consort Candidate s was not as great as that of the Imperial Consort Candidate s. The difference in the Imperial Consort Candidate s was still too great, and on the first day, when the s cried and wailed, the old wet nurse was the one who had the most experience in treating people like this. There was no need to mention drawing two boards, closing the little black room, starving a few more times, and then coming out to wash the dirtiest clothes, even the Clothes Washing Bureau s were divided into different grades and grades.


    Zhou Yuting did not give up when she reached Clothes Washing Bureau, nor was she willing to wash her clothes. Fortunately, although she was out of money when the decree was passed down, it didn''t stop her from sticking a few pieces of inconspicuous hairpins on her head. She also wore a few rings and bracelets on her hands, and also hid a few silver horns on the soles of her shoes.


    Once inside the Clothes Washing Bureau, without waiting for the mama to say anything, she had to first present the hairpin above her head. Seeing that she was sensible, the mama naturally wouldn''t make things difficult for her. Her current plan was to wait for a few more months. After the limelight had passed, she would then manage the team that would sneak into the palace to wash the clothes. As long as she entered the palace, she would have a chance.


    Fangruo helped to unload the dirty clothes she received from the palace, while gossiping with the people around, "Really? This beauty is too unlucky. " Fangruo said exaggeratedly. She knew what kind of performance was capable of making people gossip.


    "It is bad luck. He has also offended someone that he should not have offended." "She did want to go to the empress, but the empress hasn''t entered the palace yet. Since the Imperial Consort Guo is the head of the palace, and His Majesty is able to spend ten days'' time with the Imperial Consort Guo, then that saint pet is something that every new concubine can catch up to." Was Imperial Consort Guo''s eyebrows that easy to touch? I say, can our empress enter the palace and take advantage of the Imperial Consort Guo? "


    Fangruo felt that this was a show of force from the Imperial Consort Guo to the Empress. Although the Empress had not entered the palace yet, and even if no one else had responded, they could not say much, but after all, the empress was slightly inferior to her. For example, if the mama of the lowest Clothes Washing Bureau said it like this, everyone in the palace had their own considerations.


    Fangruo made up her mind that using the excuse that she had abdominal pain, she would ask the guards to go to the medical clinic to see a doctor. The guards were used to it, so they took Fangruo''s money to get a pot of tea, two stacks of pastries, and a song.


    Fangruo came out from the back door of the medicine hall, asked the direction of the Calm Market, and waited until the Calm Workshop didn''t need to ask to know where Wang Qianhu''s home was. Fangruo walked to the side and knocked on the door, "I came from the palace, and have urgent matters to discuss with the Empress, please pass them on. I am Fangruo, you can tell Miss Xi Tao, who is by the Empress''s side. "


    The gatekeeper said when he heard her say the names of the palace maid s the Empress had brought back from the palace. "The young lady will first go to the second door and wait there. I''ll go pass on the message."


    Although Wang Rong and Fangruo were surprised to hear that Fangruo had come to look for her, they still let her in and allowed her to bring the other palace maid out.


    When she saw Xi Tao bringing Fangruo in, she did not go in, but waited at the door instead. Furong Rong did not stay long, she rushed back to her room, the reason she came was towards the Great palace maid of the empress, with Xi Tao in front, although she was trusted by her mother, she was stupid, and was terrified. Of the two girls at home, the Empress had originally said that she wouldn''t bring them to the palace, but later on she seemed to have changed her mind. Although the two girls were quick-witted, they knew nothing about the palace, so they had to rely on her.


    From what she saw today, if the Empress had some other trusted aide that did not attend to her personally, then she was afraid that when she completed her business, her trusted aide would definitely return to the Great palace maid. It seemed like she wanted to find out who Fangruo was?


    Fangruo knelt down, "This servant greets empress."


    "Get up and speak." Wang Rong said, "Can Clothes Washing Bureau still go out?"


    "You can''t come in and out of the Clothes Washing Bureau. When this servant heard about the major affairs of the palace, I wanted to report them to the Empress, so I borrowed the illness to come out." Empress, this servant does not have much time. "


    Fangruo tersely explained the matter with Phoenix Fairy Beauty, then lowered her head and waited for Wang Rong and her orders.


    "It wasn''t easy for me to flip the board, but during my sleep service, I was deposed due to incontinence. My luck is bad, but I don''t know if it''s a natural disaster or a human disaster." Wang Rong said unhurriedly, "Oh right, did you find out about the location of His Majesty''s new concubine''s palace that I asked you to ask last time?"


    "The Imperial Lower Consort Yang Empress resides in the Stellar Hall, the Imperial Lower Consort Liu Empress resides in the Yonghe Palace, Beauty Luo and Beauty Yin are respectively attached to two palaces. The rest of the beauties and Cui Cai are in the Yi Kun Palace, and some are scattered around the palaces. Fangruo said.


    "It seems as though the palace has already been established." Wang Rong sighed, "Women often have battles, and that''s what I hate the most." Everyone was taking care of themselves, so why did they have to reach out to someone else''s palace? Jing Ru Liu Jing was a well-behaved person, they did not want to offend Imperial Consort Guo, but Imperial Consort Guo did. Is she someone favored by His Majesty who can walk unhindered in the harem? "


    Fangruo reported, "Imperial Consort Guo currently has ten days of service to Your Majesty every month. The rest are to arrange for the beautiful women to serve Your Majesty.


    "Isn''t Imperial Lower Consort Liu loved by His Majesty now?" Wang Rong asked.


    "I still don''t fully accept your favor." Fangruo said, "The Empress seems to be very relaxed, and is not anxious at all."


    "Zhou Yuting has downgraded herself to Clothes Washing Bureau. How has she been recently?" Wang Rong asked.


    Fangruo saw that the Empress was only asking some useless questions and did not have the intention to deal with this matter, and replied honestly that Zhou Yuting had not given up, and only said that she did not have enough time to do anything, and that it was time for him to leave.


    "Wait a moment." Wang Rong He said that she had written a letter, "Pass this letter to the Imperial Lower Consort Yang Empress for me." She took off a jade bracelet, "Give this to Zhou Yuting, give her the capital to rebuild her power."


    She called Xi Tao in and got him to give a big purse to Fangruo, "You working for me didn''t make you pay for yourself, take this purse, it should be enough money inside, it''s not enough, next time when you come, I''ll give it to you."


    "Thank you, esteemed Empress." Fangruo bowed and said. When they left the room, Xi Tao caught up to them again, "Take these snacks. You have come and gone in a hurry, the Empress won''t be able to keep you here to eat. The Clothes Washing Bureau probably doesn''t have anything good to eat either, and there''s also this fat paste on your hands.


    "It''s not worth it for me to use such a good item." Fangruo was unwilling to accept it.


    "Take it. It''s already been filled with ordinary porcelain bottles. If you don''t tell me, others won''t know whether it''s valuable or ordinary. Washing clothes also hurts your hands. This is the Empress''s understanding. " Xi Tao said.


    "Then let me thank the Empress." Fangruo said.


    "In the future, all you said was to find me. Stop looking for the Empress." Xi Tao instructed.


    "I know. Today, I was worried that someone would not let me in, so I came to find the Empress. From now on, you and the gatekeeper have an agreement, so I know what to say." Fangruo said.


    Fortunately, her aunt had long been prepared for this, and had discovered it long ago. Although she had been saved, and did not die, she was still injured, and had not gone to find the imperial physician until the next day. As long as the imperial physician did not come, there was no need to explain the matter, as long as the aunt did not kill herself, death did not matter.


    When Yang Jingru heard that she had to go find the imperial physician, she had to save the beauty and report back after getting out of the clouds, "Today, I got lucky and ran into Imperial Physician Xu. He pointed to his disciple to treat the beauty in order to prevent her from losing her prestige, so Imperial Physician Xu would definitely cure her as well."


    "Imperial Physician Xu? It''s time for big sister to know. " Yang Jingru said.


    Gui Yan entered. "Empress, there''s a letter in the clothes that was delivered today."


    "Show me." This Imperial Consort Guo touched the people of the Imperial Lower Consort Liu, the Imperial Lower Consort Liu was not favoured by her, could it be that the people who followed her were doing it for her position, no, Liu Jing was close to her, and everyone knew that the actions of the Imperial Consort Guo was just swatting Wang Rong''s face and palm across the air.


    Wang Ronghe was not someone who would repay kindness with virtue. He would repay virtue with virtue, and would directly repay grievances. Since you made Little Jiu Jiu do it, I''ll give you a slap on the face. I''ll let you know that there are some things that shouldn''t be overstepped, and there are some people who don''t want to move around recklessly. She disdained designing a concubine that was attached to the Imperial Consort Guo. Since your Imperial Consort Guo was the one who instigated this, I will go after your Imperial Consort Guo.


    Yang Jingru finished reading the letter, "Go and invite the Imperial Lower Consort Liu."


    She already knew that the one behind the incident with Wang Zhixi was the Imperial Consort Guo, so how could the Imperial Consort Guo plant a person who planned all of this? There were even chess pieces from the Imperial Consort Guo s who went to the Clothes Washing Bureau with Fangruo. It was rare for Zhou Yuting to act so boldly and boldly, but what if her actions were instigated by someone from behind the scenes?


    How much His Majesty doted on the Imperial Consort Guo was how much the empress dowager loathed the Imperial Consort Guo. Last time, the empress dowager suppressed the matter of not finding the Imperial Consort Guo and even complied with his words. But if there was a chance, the empress dowager would punish him for several crimes and not let him off lightly.


    Zhou Yuting receiving Fangruo''s bracelet was a complete mystery, but saying that empress was the one to help her make a comeback, caused her heart to palpitate wildly. No matter what Wang Rong meant by that, it was her turn a few times. Zhou Yuting was already more daring than most women, so she asked, "What does the Empress want me to do?"


    "The Empress has nothing to ask of you. When the time comes, you will know what to do." Fangruo said.


    Wang Rong asked Liu Jing to light the fuse, and Yang Jingru saw that she looked at the letter calmly and said, "How about I go, since His Majesty is angry, I can still bear it."


    "Where are you going?" Liu Jing said, "I know what big sister means, the first one is me not getting into favor anyway, so there is nothing to lose. You are different, the only thing we can do is for you to meet His Majesty a few more times, if you offend His Majesty and lose your favor, the others won''t even be able to talk to you."


    Secondly, everyone in this palace knows that I am a loyal and nosy person. Only then would I be able to hear the cries of the palace maid and ask for justice before leaving the Esteemed Empress Dowager Palace. You have always been cold, if you meddle with this matter, others would find it strange, and would not believe you.


    "I''ll go tomorrow." Liu Jing tore the letter into pieces and placed them into the incense burner. In the smoke, her face was filled with determination.

 C59

    Yang Jingru had thought of a line for Liu Jing, and when she recited the lines again, she realized that if Liu Jing did not sleep in the middle of the night and discovered that someone was crying, it would be a little deliberate for her to ask that person.


    I don''t believe in ghosts and gods, so I decided to investigate this when everyone said that it was time to get to the bottom of this. After that, I found out that it was the little palace maid who was crying there, and then I asked her why she was crying, which led to a series of events afterwards. " Liu Jing said.


    "Who are you planning to look for, palace maid?" Yang Jingru asked.


    "The one who felt wronged for my little partner and then worried about him, could only be the palace maid s of the Chuxiu Palace." Liu Jing said, "The palace maid beside me only has Dingchun."


    "Then is her loyalty reliable?" Yang Jingru said.


    "Only those who are loyal will know." Liu Jing said, "Wait for me to explain in detail when I go back."


    "In any case, she has to do it, even if she doesn''t. If it''s useless, what use do I have of her?"


    Liu Jing returned to Yonghe Palace, and at night she let Dingchun accompany him throughout the night. Although Dingchun and Liu Jing had come out of the Chuxiu Palace together, they did not have a deep master-servant relationship within the Chuxiu Palace. Thus, when the other palace maid s made up for the share of Liu Jing''s share of being the third palace maid, she would not be picky about it.


    Today, Liu Jing had called her here to accompany him for the night. She was both surprised and fervent at the same time, wanting to serve the Empress well. Little palace maid yearned for the Great palace maid, and the Great palace maid yearned for the Bureau of the Palace Manager. Not everyone could be a female official, and it was better to live a life as a concubine of the Empress.


    "Dingchun, are you familiar with Zizu, Naked Ginger, and Lan Zhi?" Liu Jing who was lying on the bed suddenly asked. Ding Chun, who was sleeping at the foot of his bed, felt his heart jump. The three people the Empress mentioned had all followed Imperial Consort Candidate to Clothes Washing Bureau. But I''m not familiar with them. Zi Su and the rest are palace maid s of the front hall, and this servant is palace maid s of the back hall. "


    "That shouldn''t be the case." Liu Jing said, "You guys are not the servants of the front and back halls from the very beginning, maybe you guys are even part of a group that entered the palace, a group that was trained, how can you not be familiar with it?"


    "Empress, this servant and Zi Su did indeed come to the palace to receive their training together, but after training, they were divided into two different places. When we were divided into Chuxiu Palace together, it had already been half a year since we met. This servant really doesn''t know what Zisu did. Empress, this servant isn''t anyone''s person? This servant has never harmed the Empress''s heart. " When Dingchun heard Liu Jing say that they would go to the palace together and train together, he thought the Empress knew of the relationship she had with Zi Su and had Zi Su push her along. It was because she suspected that she was also a chess piece placed by the Imperial Consort Guo at her side, that she came to probe her. In a moment of urgency, one naturally had to express one''s loyalty.


    So there really was a connection. Liu Jing was just saying it casually, at that time it would be alright to say it was related, but if it was, it would be even more so, with the curtains down, he would not be able to see Liu Jing''s smile.


    "Don''t worry. If I didn''t believe you and thought that you were also Imperial Consort Guo''s spy, I wouldn''t have kept you. I would have used you again." Liu Jing said.


    "Many thanks to the Empress for trusting this servant." Dingchun said.


    "How many spies the Imperial Consort Guo has planted in the Chuxiu Palace?" Liu Jing asked. If she wasn''t doted upon by the Emperor, why would she be so nervous? "


    "It''s hard to say how many people have inserted them. Some are useful, some aren''t." Dingchun didn''t know why the Empress was so curious about this question.


    "This move is pretty damaging." Liu Jing said, "When a Imperial Consort Candidate comes to the palace with nothing left, they would practically rely on the first palace maid to serve her. If this palace maid has ill intentions and deliberately brought the pure Imperial Consort Candidate to an unfavorable direction, then this would be the end of my life."


    "Empress." Dingchun didn''t understand.


    "Just like how you would occasionally think of Zi Su when you were in the palace. She only obeyed orders, but ended up like this. The palace maid inside will not even survive past thirty years. Because you can''t sleep soundly because of her situation, you should sigh towards the moon. "


    Dingchun vaguely understood what she meant, but he did not reply and just quietly listened.


    For example, Zhou Yuting. She''s beautiful and cheerful, and she''s also intelligent. So she''s that domineering?" "Did someone tell her that it would be in her interest to do something like this, or that the Empress Mother liked to do it, and so she did, as a young lady who had just entered the palace, something only a pampered and pampered concubine could do, with haughtiness and tyranny?


    "That''s right, isn''t the purpose of palace maid''s existence to be obedient? But being obedient caused Zi Su to fall into a state of Clothes Washing Bureau, so no one helped her yet." "I heard that Imperial Consort Candidate Zhou treats palace maid very well, and isn''t that bad to other Imperial Consort Candidate as well. Some Imperial Consort Candidate enter the palace without any treasure, and Imperial Consort Candidate Zhou even shares her makeup with her. It can be seen that she isn''t a complete bad person."


    Liu Jing knew that Dingchun knew what she meant. She sat up, opened the curtain and said to Dingchun, "When the time comes, you can just say that in front of the empress dowager, you don''t have to add anymore details and just say that you pity your sisters who entered the palace together with you. You can''t sleep peacefully in the middle of the night because you''re sad.


    "Don''t worry, the empress dowager will ask for my opinion, and I''ll say that having feelings isn''t necessarily a bad thing. You just did something in the wrong place, and since you know you''re at fault, there''s no need to punish yourself. You don''t have to offend next time."


    "After that is our second visit to the palace, so we don''t have to worry about the rest."


    "Imperial Consort Guo''s retaliation was directed at me, it won''t harm you. If I get knocked down by Imperial Consort Guo, I will arrange things for you before that." Liu Jing said, "Don''t worry, I do have this bit of loyalty."


    As expected, on the second night, there were intermittent sounds of crying from Yonghe Palace. When they were about to go look for him, there was no more sound. Just like that, people started thinking about the ghosts.


    When the new Gui served Liu Jing while she was changing, both of them were in black and green, looking weak from energy. Liu Jing laughed at her, "Where did you go last night? "So lacking in spirit."


    "Empress didn''t hear it at night?" Xin Gui asked.


    "Hear what?" Liu Jing asked.


    "Nothing, the wind is blowing." The new laurel hesitated as he spoke. The Empress was not a person to be doted on, so if there were any more rumors about ghosts within the Empress'' palace, His Majesty would definitely not think of the Empress.


    "In the morning, I heard the little palace maid say that there was a ghost at night, is that what you heard at night?" Liu Jing asked, since today was the day of the ghost chase.


    "Empress, the heavens are kind. Why would there be ghosts in the Empress''s place?" "Maybe it''s because the wind blows in strange places at night that makes this association."


    "That''s true." Liu Jing said, "Then tonight I want to see the origins of this demonic wind."


    He stayed up most of the night, waiting for the crying to start before he went to find her. This time, the crying did not disappear in time. Dingchun, whose eyes were red, was caught by them. "Dingchun, what are you doing here?"


    "Empress?" Dingchun was also helpless at the sight of this, quickly kneeling down and begging for forgiveness.


    "No, it''s Dingchun. Let''s disperse now." It''s taboo to cry in the harem, said Xin Gui. The less people know about it, the better.


    "Dingchun, why are you crying here?" Liu Jing asked.


    Early in the morning the next day, Liu Jing went to the Tzu Ning Palace to pay her respects, telling her aunt that she had grievances and wanted to see the empress dowager.


    The Empress Dowager Li was sitting upright, and upon seeing Liu Jing enter, she asked, "What grievances did you have?"


    Liu Jing bowed properly, "Actually, it''s not a concubine, it''s my palace maid."


    "For the past few days, I''ve been able to hear crying sounds at night. Although they don''t sound weird or mysterious, I''ve always been at ease and was afraid of all the rumors. That was why he heard palace maid muttering and didn''t sleep last night. He wanted to know who was crying and he later found out that it was his concubine who was crying.


    "She is not crying for herself, but for her sisters. I think about her heart and also think that if what she said was true, then this matter should have been known by the Empress. So this concubine came here early in the morning." Liu Jing said.


    "What is it?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    Liu Jing asked Dingchun to come out and speak.


    Dingchun knelt on the ground, his shoulders trembling, he was obviously very scared, and after he finished speaking he kowtowed, "This servant knows my wrongs, I shouldn''t have cried at night in the palace. Please show mercy Esteemed Empress Dowager, this servant will never dare to do that again."


    "Is what you said true?" The Empress Dowager Li asked, "Then why didn''t you say so during the interrogation? Why didn''t you cry when she first left for the Clothes Washing Bureau? "


    "Your servant has not changed from looking at Zi Su''s testimony. I remember that Zi Su once told me that she was working for the Imperial Consort Guo and that she would protect her. But Zi Su has gone to the Clothes Washing Bureau for a month and has not come back with any news yet. This servant is worried that the Imperial Consort Guo has forgotten about her.


    "You haven''t done anything for the Imperial Consort Guo?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    Perhaps esteemed Guo Feifei thinks that my esteemed mistress isn''t a threat, so she didn''t come to coerce me to do things for her. "Although this servant is dull, she still has eyes. If she''s the maid of the beautiful lady Wang, then the beautiful lady Wang''s makeup was suggested by Fang Ruo. What''s the result of the beautiful lady Fang now, and the purple sou." "Even if Esteemed Empress Guo had asked this servant to harm Esteemed wangfei, this servant absolutely wouldn''t do it. This servant will tell the esteemed empress about this matter, and if I were to run into another pillar and die, no one will threaten me to harm the esteemed empress.


    The Imperial Lower Consort Liu used the handkerchief to test her tears, "At that time, I lived in the rear hall, so I really didn''t know what was going on in the front hall. However, Zhou Yuting would occasionally come to the back hall to observe her actions and words, and she really didn''t seem like someone who could perform evil deeds. These concubines do not dare to guarantee their authenticity, Esteemed Empress Dowager, please clear this matter up. "


    "But regarding the matters of the Beauty Wang, this concubine has experienced it personally. Back then, empress had also spent quite a bit of effort to control it for the sake of Beauty Wang''s illness. Beauty Wang had made a huge ruckus with Fangruo back then, and it was also from the empress who had meddled with him. Beauty Wang is truly pitiful. She only relies on His Majesty to enter the palace and everything in the palace originates from palace maid. If palace maid has ulterior motives, it''s no wonder that her actions took a wrong turn. "


    "This Dowager understands. This matter must be thoroughly investigated." "Empress Dowager Li said with a serious expression. You all can leave, someone come and summon Zhou Yuting here. "

 C60

    While they were waiting for Zhou Yuting, the Empress Dowager Li sent someone to invite the Empress Dowager Chen, his Majesty and the Imperial Consort Guo over. Imperial Consort Guo knew that the Empress Dowager Li had never been used to her, so he suddenly called her over. The Imperial Consort Guo held her chest, but only after the person told him that she had invited His Majesty did the Imperial Consort Guo feel reassured. With his Majesty here, even if she suffered a little grievance at the empress dowager''s hands, the emperor would still give it to her.


    Imperial Consort Guo dressed up carefully before heading over.


    Empress Dowager Chen was the closest, so she came the fastest. "What happened?"


    Empress Dowager Li''s mama briefly explained what had happened, while Empress Dowager Chen looked at Liu Jing, "In the entire palace, only you would meddle in this sort of thing."


    "In the end, Zhou Yuting and her concubine entered the palace together. If she brought this upon herself, one or two girls would be wronged. But her concubines wouldn''t tell the empress dowager that the servants had followed orders. No matter how bold a concubine is, the fate of others is not something that a concubine can shoulder alone. " Liu Jing said, "But if Zhou Yuting is wrongly accused, even a concubine would have to report it to the empress dowager. Right and wrong, Her Majesty will give her an answer. "


    Imperial Consort Guo was the first to arrive, followed by His Majesty. When Imperial Consort Guo heard this, she immediately kneeled down and exclaimed out loud, "Esteemed Empress Dowager is right. Your concubine has never heard of this before."


    She pulled at Zhu Yijun''s clothes, "Your Majesty, this servant has never done such a thing."


    "Imperial Mother, how can you take a palace maid''s words as the truth?" Zhu Yijun looked at Liu Jing, "You didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, so you listened to palace maid cry.


    Liu Jing kneeled down upon hearing this, "Your Majesty is clear, what I did today is not in any way related to me. Your Majesty doesn''t care what Your Majesty thinks of me, I just want to know with a clear conscience."


    "As the imperial concubine of the imperial harem, there''s no such thing as" benefit "or" benefit ". Aren''t you just jealous of me for getting pampered by the emperor? That''s why it''s such a despicable conformation. " Imperial Consort Guo said.


    "If I topple you, will His Majesty pamper me? You are underestimating me. I am not such a fool. " Liu Jing said.


    "You don''t like it, but your good sister Imperial Lower Consort Yang does." The Imperial Consort Guo said.


    "We are all sisters of the imperial harem. If we were to become enemies just for the sake of being pampered, the imperial harem would never have peace. I was meddling this time because I didn''t want the imperial harem to become like this in the future. Do you think that she would let go of someone who even the Imperial Consort Candidate s would not let go of? "


    I am a little woman, and only live by His Majesty. Other than serving His Majesty, I do not care about anything else, but I know that there are some things that I can only worry about in the empress. "The Imperial Consort Guo mocked. Could it be because you and empress are in the same hall, and you want to be the secondary empress before empress even enters the palace? "


    "Imperial Consort Guo." Empress Dowager Li shouted. If you have not done it, then clear yourself up. Once everything is confirmed, This Dowager will not wrongly accuse you. Why are you biting around like a mad dog? "


    The person from the palace said that the Esteemed Empress Dowager wanted to call for Zhou Yuting, so he ordered Zhou Yuting to quickly go bathe and change clothes before going to the palace. Zhou Yuting was confused. Seeing that someone from the palace had arrived, she went to the bathroom through the window.


    "My lady''s chance has come." Fangruo lowered her voice and said, "Miss, if you want to return to the palace, you must remember that all of your actions and actions in the Chuxiu Palace were instigated by Zi Su, who is a member of the Imperial Consort Guo."


    Fangruo then quietly left. Zhou Yuting closed her eyes and thought, her heart thought that after a period of mental struggle, she had actually quickly made a decision. She couldn''t completely trust Fangruo''s words, but she didn''t have a better choice right now. Her face was exhausted, and her fingers were rough and rough. She picked up the bracelet that Fangruo gave her last time, and went to find Zi Su.


    "Right now, the fate of the two of us are in your hands. If I can return, I will definitely protect you well, but if you are not careful with your reply, the two of us can only live within the Clothes Washing Bureau for the rest of our lives." Zhou Yuting gave the bracelet to Zi Su, then followed the person from the palace.


    He left the purple tassel on the spot, feeling extremely confused.


    "This servant pays his respects to Your Majesty. Long live and long live the Emperor."


    "This servant pays respects to the two Esteemed Empress Dowager s. The Empress has lived for thousands of years."


    "This servant pays her respects to esteemed mistress Yang."


    "This servant greets the Imperial Lower Consort Liu Empress."


    Zhou Yuting entered the hall and kowtowed to the lady. She was originally a bright and cheerful lady with beautiful flowers, but now her face was covered with dust, and her hands were covered with traces of work. Empress Dowager Chen could not help but say, back then everyone knew that she loved Zhou Yuting.


    "Zhou Yuting, This Dowager wants to ask you, before this, the Ci Ning Palace asked the Imperial Consort Candidate of Chuxiu Palace to copy the scriptures. Did you write your own book of scriptures?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    "To reply to the empress dowager, this servant wrote it herself. This servant''s words aren''t good. I copied it a few times before choosing the best one to offer." Zhou Yuting said.


    "But the scroll with your name tag is copied by the empress." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    Zhou Yuting seemed to have received a great shock, "This servant doesn''t know, why would the empress''s scriptures have this servant''s name on them?"


    "At the time of the interrogation, your palace maid Zi Su said that you were the one who asked her to change her name plate to another one of the books." Empress Dowager Li stared at her.


    Zhou Yuting shook her head in grief and indignation as if she couldn''t believe it, "Zi Su, why would Zi Su do that? This servant has never let Zi Su do such a thing. Back then, when empress''s little sister and this servant were in the same hall, copying the scriptures, Beauty Wang borrowed empress''s original script to copy them. At that time, everyone in the front hall had seen the words written by empress, and knew that they were written by empress herself.


    "Please enlighten me, Esteemed Empress Dowager." Zhou Yuting bowed to the ground.


    "Then were your actions in the Chuxiu Palace instigated by someone?" Empress Dowager Chen asked. She knew that when the Empress Dowager Li insisted on punishing Zhou Yuting, it was because she had secretly changed the scripture. If she did not order them to do it, there was still hope for them to return to the palace.


    "I''ve heard that the Emperor and the Esteemed Empress Dowager both like to be generous and not be shy." Zhou Yuting laughed miserably, "But no matter what, I lost my rational judgement, and acted in an overly righteous and straightforward manner, causing others to misunderstand. I did not investigate the two faces of the palace maid beside me, so I admit my mistakes and can''t blame anyone else."


    "Imperial Consort Guo, what do you have to say?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, your concubine was falsely accused. Your concubine really doesn''t know that scum. Zhou Yuting even knew that the words on the empress were written well, but at that time, the concubines did not know that the words on the empress were written well. " The Imperial Consort Guo tried to defend herself.


    "You don''t need to know. You just need to tell the palace maid to find the person who wrote the best words and change them. It doesn''t matter who she is." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    "I''ve never been a concubine before." The Imperial Lower Consort Guo was wronged, "Back then, when Zhou Yuting bribed the Palace Manager, I could not have ordered her to do it."


    "This servant didn''t bribe the Palace Manager. It was Zi Su who said that the Imperial Consort Candidate wanted to live a better life, so she had to pay Aunt, the eunuch of the palace maid. This is not something that a servant can do alone. I heard that empress also gave him money. "


    "One or two of you, are you saying that you cannot speak without empress on your lips? She''s not here, what''s the meaning of mentioning her over and over again? " Zhu Yijun said in displeasure.


    "Imperial Consort Guo, did you place people in the Chuxiu Palace?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    The Imperial Consort Guo said timidly, "Your Majesty, I have no concubines."


    "However, concubine''s Great palace maid has always had good relationships with people, and all of the little palace maid below likes her. Could it be that someone misunderstood and thought that concubine instructed palace maid to befriend a palace maid with Chuxiu Palace, and from then on, did something about it?"


    "Your Majesty, your servant truly did not." "Imperial Consort Guo pulled at Zhu Yijun''s bottom. "His Majesty knows that this servant is very stupid. How could he have the heart to frame others?"


    Zhu Yijun slapped the table, "Don''t you know what your palace maid is doing? Could it be that you are no longer responsible if something happened to your palace maid? "You disappoint me too much. You will be punished with a year''s salary and then be reflected on the situation in your palace for half a year. After that, you will be allowed to come out after it is clear."


    "Your Majesty." The Imperial Lower Consort Guo wailed as she pleaded for mercy. Her beautiful eyes were filled with sorrow.


    "Hurry up and go back." Zhu Yijun said. This foolish woman, if I were to help you, it would not be so simple.


    Sure enough, the Empress Dowager Li opened her mouth, "Your majesty has always been kind to the Imperial Consort Guo, which is why she is getting more and more presumptuous. Your majesty is unrestrained towards her, I''m afraid that in the future, she will make even more mistakes."


    "Muhou is just a palace maid." Zhu Yijun said, "It''s not a big deal. Furthermore, when you talk about being generous and straightforward, you can hear rumors of being arrogant and tyrannical. This can also reveal some of one''s true nature, and it is not entirely one''s fault for instigating others. "


    "What about the matter of the Beauty Wang''s Persian makeup? Don''t you think that Beauty Wang was the one who asked around and liked Persian beauties? " The Empress Dowager Li said, "If she had gone out to investigate, she would not have made such a mistake. "She is indeed foolish, but wasn''t the one who instigated her viciously evil in her heart, and wouldn''t the person who was instigated by the palace maid be so scheming that it would make people tremble?"


    "She can''t even tolerate the Imperial Consort Candidate. Did she not make a move against the imperial concubine? That unlucky beauty Yin, His Majesty had never flipped over her signboard before. Just by flipping over her signboard that day, ordinary people would be unable to control themselves? Your Majesty hasn''t thought of the reason? " The Empress Dowager Li said.


    "Imperial Mother originally had some prejudice against her, but you don''t need to suspect that all the evil deeds in the palace were done by her. Besides, I have punished her for half a year of self-reflection, and removed her green card for half a year. Zhu Yijun said.


    "If mother thinks that it''s not enough, then the empress''s wedding should mean that the two concubines with the highest score in the palace should go and fetch the phoenix carriage." If mother thinks that it''s not enough, then the empress''s wedding should mean that the two imperial concubines with the highest ranking in the palace should go and fetch the phoenix carriage.


    "Imperial Consort Guo should read more women''s books when she is self-reflecting, even if it is to apply for the throne, it would seem that she would have to self-reflect." The Empress Dowager Chen tried to smooth things over, "As for Yuting, since she has been taught a lesson in Clothes Washing Bureau for a period of time and does not deserve this punishment, His Majesty will let her return to the palace."


    "Let''s head back to the palace, and take up the role of an assistant. We''ll stay at the Chuxiu Palace first." Zhu Yijun said, "Imperial Mother, We still have matters to attend to, so we will be leaving first."

 C61

    The Imperial Consort Guo was ordered by the Emperor to be locked up in the palace to meditate, causing the people of the harem to panic, they did not know why the Emperor suddenly punished the Imperial Consort Guo, but what was even more shocking was Zhou Yuting''s return to the palace.


    Although it was now just a small selection and lived in the Chuxiu Palace.


    Originally, when had been oppressed by her, they were indignant and frightened. After all, when Zhou Yuting was first deposed to the Clothes Washing Bureau, they were indignant and had ridiculed her for quite a while, and even the luggage that Zhou Yuting left with was split between them.


    But Zhou Yuting did not find any of those people, she only went to Imperial Lower Consort Liu''s palace to kowtow, and Imperial Lower Consort Liu asked him to come out and say, "You don''t have to thank me, it''s just a coincidence, it''s your fortune, do well in the future."


    Zhou Yuting realized the situation and did not kneel again, she stood up and thanked her before leaving.


    Liu Jing went over to sit at Yang Jingru''s place. While holding onto the hot tea, her fingers were cold, "Sacred Heart, what exactly is it?"


    "Whatever you think he is." Yang Jingru said.


    "He''s just afraid of what you might think of him, but he''s not anything at all." Liu Jing said. The Imperial Consort Guo was pampered more or less. His Majesty should have had her in his heart, but with just a few simple sentences, the Emperor locked the Imperial Consort Guo up and didn''t even bother to call the maids over to ask. For someone as unfavoured as me, I am afraid that if His Majesty wanted me to die, it would only be a matter of a sentence, regardless of whether I die or not. "


    "Imperial Consort Guo did indeed do such a thing. The matter regarding Beauty Wang was done by her, and back then, Esteemed Empress Dowager was already dissatisfied when she was bestowed the title of Consort. This is elder sister knowing that the empress dowager is going to punish her. " Yang Jingru said, "You just have to look at her and don''t see her defending her heart. A year''s worth of salary is nothing special at all. I just hope that someone will be able to grab hold of your Majesty''s heart in this half a year. Otherwise, if Imperial Consort Guo comes out, your Majesty will have to go for a few more nights to make up for her. "


    "Elder sister came in at that time." Liu Jing said.


    "Elder sister is the empress, what the empress can''t do is to fight for the favor. I only hope that Imperial Consort Guo knows how to respect my sister after this ordeal. Otherwise, I won''t be able to do anything to her. " Yang Jingru said.


    "I''ll do it if it''s hard for me to do it." Liu Jing said, "Anyway, my hands are dirty."


    "Jing Er." Yang Jingru grabbed her hand, "It''s my way of accepting a favor, big sister won''t give up on you, it''s definitely not the time for you to accept a favor yet."


    "I don''t want to be pampered. The Sacred Heart is actually not very interesting. " Liu Jing said. Your Majesty, please don''t think of me. In the future, Big Sister will be the Empress and you will be the concubine. No one will be able to bully me.


    The outcome of the palace turned into a letter and appeared in front of Wang Rong He. After reading it, Wang Rong He let Xi Tao burn it, "Your majesty is a lover, it''s a good thing."


    The bracelet that Zi Su took from Zhou Yuting''s hands was a little uneasy. In the afternoon, the most serious mama in the Esteemed Empress Dowager Palace came over and asked her, "Did you exchange the empress''s Scripture and Zhou Yuting''s Scripture?"


    "This servant follows orders too." Zi Su lowered her head and said.


    "Is it Zhou Yuting''s order, or the Imperial Consort Guo''s order?" "Answer honestly, you already answered that last time."


    Zi Su clenched her hands tightly, her palms aching from the clawing. Zi Su finally understood the meaning of Zhou Yuting''s words from before. Zi Su''s heart raced for a few seconds, then she said, "It''s the order of the Imperial Consort Guo."


    The granny did not say anything more and left. On the other hand, Zhou Yuting did not return to the Clothes Washing Bureau. Zi Su made up her mind. She knew she made the right bet. Although Zhou Yuting couldn''t let her leave the Clothes Washing Bureau now, she could still call her out of the Clothes Washing Bureau after she had gained favor in the palace.


    Even if Zhou Yuting betrayed her and did not remember her, the bracelet that Zhou Yuting gave her was enough for her to make connections with him.


    Fangruo went to find Wang Rong He, "What does the Empress want me to do next?"


    "There''s no need to do anything. Let''s rest for a while." Wang Rong He said.


    "Empress did not take advantage of Imperial Consort Guo''s confinement to allow the Empress to stand firm in the palace?" Fangruo asked.


    "I need to stand on my own feet. What if someone else can support me and then let go? Besides, I have a few hands, so I can support a few people." Wang Rong He said.


    Fangruo accepted the silver and returned, she did not know what to do, so she continued to observe the situation in the palace.


    At first, she could not recall, but she was gradually able to understand, Imperial Consort Guo had found trouble with the beauty Yin, and when she did, no one would believe him. But does the Imperial Lower Consort Yang have that much power? If she had the ability, why would Phoenix Fairy Beauty need to be pampered by Imperial Consort Guo?


    Relying on the Imperial Lower Consort Guo, the people of Imperial Lower Consort Liu were actually headed for the empress, maybe this was the empress''s doing?


    In the midst of all the Imperial Consort Candidate in the Chuxiu Palace, Wang Rong kept a low profile. She was neither sociable nor evil, and now that she thought back to what kind of person she was, she only had one unfathomable character left.


    But in the end, no one dared to look down on her.


    Imperial Consort Guo humiliated her, even when she was outside the palace, she still sent a slap across the face. This reaction speed, this attack was accurate, empress was not an ordinary person.


    The Internal Affairs Bureau came to make measurements for Wang Rong and the clothes, leaving two inches of room to relax in the range of the measurements, so that the days would not come to an end. Wang Rong specifically ordered, "We will make them as small as two inches of the current measurements. I think that by the time we get married, I''ll have to lose ten kilograms of weight. "


    However, when she came to the imperial family, although she had heard many times that her looks were far inferior to Zhixi''s, that if Zhixi were to support her son, then she would be a joke like having no salt to her looks. However, on the day of her wedding, she would appear before the civil and military officials'' wives, so Wang Rong didn''t want to hear anything about her appearance.


    Wang Rong and someone else had invited Grandmother over. "These are my mother''s dowry, and it''s useless now. After I enter the palace, Grandmother will give three portions to my brothers. I''ll split them all."


    "The Empress can also convert these into money and bring it to the palace. Your mother has always been yearning for her daughter, and when she was pregnant with you, she had a premonition that she was definitely a daughter. Every day, she was extremely happy. When I was pregnant with you, the whole pregnancy went smoothly and I didn''t make your mother suffer when I came out. "


    "It''s a pity that her daughter that she yearned for. It''s only been three days since she left, and these things are all things she prepared to give you. Besides the Empress, no one else can bear them." Grandmother said she put down the account book.


    "I know, it''s for my brothers. My brothers will not only not take it, but they will also be angry, so I gave it to Grandmother and asked her to give it to them. Anyway, they didn''t know that my mother''s dowry was here."


    "It''s not for my brothers. When my sister-in-law gives birth to little girls, I''ll give them some makeup from my grandmother." Wang Ronghe said, "These shops, even I was unable to find them in the palace, they became my fault. I will keep the land for myself, and when the time comes, I will report it to the palace as a tribute. "In the end, it will always be provided for the palace. I don''t believe that the empress will need money for anything to eat."


    "When money is used, even if you hate it, your grandmother can''t prepare anything for you. She has prepared enough money for you. The furniture couldn''t be moved in, but the decorations, the paintings, the ones we prepared before were all fine items. It was fine for the Empress to bring them to the palace to reward the guests. The gold and silver gems for the jewellery were all prepared beforehand. Originally, I was afraid that once I forged my jewellery and waited for my outdated style to melt before making it and wear it, I would have to use it. Now that my jewellery is crooked, I can make some special jewellery for the Empress and draw my own appearance before she can call for someone to make them, isn''t this what you like? "


    "It doesn''t matter if you share the ingredients with your sister-in-law or sister-in-law. In the future, the Empress will only wear yellow and red in the palace. As for the other colors, you can only wear them in the palace by yourself."


    "My Empress, Grandmother is worried that you''re soft-hearted and kind, so what if someone uses you? "The Empress must bear in mind that the main chamber and concubine cannot be good sisters or friends. You are the Empress and the mistress, so there''s no need to be courteous with them. If you don''t listen, just slap them."


    "The Empress has a broad mind and doesn''t hold a grudge, but the people of the palace are used to fear her. When the Empress steps back an inch, they dare to step forward, and when the Empress steps back a third of a meter, they probably dare to climb up onto the Empress''s head." Does the Empress understand? " The old lady said that she did not expect to get married in such a complicated manner. Many of the families did not mention this to Bao`er, and now that she did, she wondered if she would make it in time.


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. I saved it." Wang Rong comforted, "In the palace, other than your majesty and Esteemed Empress Dowager, I don''t need to bother with anyone else. They will naturally come and curry favor with me. I won''t be too harsh, and I won''t be weak. I will just treat them as little girls. I don''t care what the little girl does, but if she breaks my rules, then I will ask for your help. "


    "It''s good that the Empress understands." The old lady said, "As long as the Empress is wise, the ladies in the courtyard will always be obedient and show their gratitude. When the Empress enters the palace, she will also do a very good job."


    "There''s also the Beauty Wang." the old lady said.


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. I will take care of our sisterhood." Wang Rong He said.


    "I know that the Empress would, but this is not what grandmother is going to say today." The old lady looked at her. "The Beauty Wang is the Empress''s younger sister. Regardless of whether their relationship is good or bad, other people have thousands of explanations. Beauty Wang has always been a quick-witted person since young. When the Empress enters the palace, she will inevitably come up to make love to the Empress. "


    "Empress, what I want to say is, if she doesn''t ask for too much from you, then just give it to me. After all, she is just a father, and if she doesn''t have enough people, then it might even harm the Empress. The Empress doesn''t need to care about the relationship between sisters, so let''s just deal with it directly. I won''t blame you, and your father won''t blame you." The old lady said, "It''s just that the Empress can''t do it herself. The title of harming one''s own brothers can''t be blamed on the Empress."


    "Why?" Wang Rong asked.


    "Because your mother''s death is related to the Lady Cui." The Old Granny seemed to have hardened her heart and said, if this matter was not made clear, the Empress would always treat Beauty Wang as her sister and would be forced by her.

 C62

    Time felt like a long time when it was written on paper, but when it really did go by, it was also very fast. In the blink of an eye, it was the end of July. In just a few days, Wang Rong and her husband would leave home to go to the palace, and then on the day of their wedding.


    The wedding ceremony coincided with the fifteenth day of the eighth month''s Mid-Autumn Festival. The emperor had his wedding during the day and even held a banquet at night to invite his officials.


    Wang Rong had lost a lot of weight in the past four months, and her features had become sharper as well. She was no longer as amiable and childish as she used to be, and when the old lady saw her like this, she regretted telling her about what had happened that year.


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. I''ve already called her mother for more than ten years. As long as she abides by her responsibilities, I won''t make things difficult for her." Wang Rong said, "Even if Wang Zhixi did not offend me, I would not harm her."


    "I just wanted to tell the Empress not to be controlled by her sisterhood, but I forgot how disturbed the Empress will be when she finds out." Sometimes I feel sorry for her, but when I think of your mother, I always treat her even more harshly. In these years, she has gradually become mean and easily angered, but there was one thing she wasn''t wrong about, as this family never treated her as a family. "


    "Grandmother, about Mother, just tell me, don''t tell your brothers. I won''t be able to meet her in the future, as my brothers do all day long. If they don''t respect their mother, it will be a loss of face for father. " Wang Rong He said. It''s her choice whether it''s good or bad. "


    "I saved it." Grandmother said.


    "Grandmother, once I enter the palace, I won''t be able to come out again. Grandmother, I can summon you to the palace to see more, but not my two little sisters. Grandmother has asked them to come to our house in the name of Fu Chang. We are sisters after all. "


    "Then tomorrow." the old lady said.


    "Grandmother will arrange it." Wang Rong He said.


    Ning Xuemo didn''t know that Wei Lingzhi and Tang Tang Tang''er had received an invitation from Duke Yongnian''s house at this time. Naturally, they knew that it was Wang Ronghe who wanted to see them, so they put on their best clothes and brought over the gifts they had prepared for Wang Rongzi after hearing the news.


    The first thing she did was to meet the old lady, then the host of the invitation, Wang Fuchang, came out to receive a few sentences. Currently, Wang Fuchang was being restrained by her personality, teaching her etiquette, and looking at how it used to be, she didn''t know that the other party had sincerely praised her a few times. The more she studied, the more she understood her previous inadequacies, and the more she clearly realized that her mother was trying to teach him a lesson.


    Just as they were talking, Wuyou walked over and said, "The Empress heard that a lovely guest has arrived, and would like to invite her to come take a seat."


    Ning Xuemo hurriedly stood up. "It''s my honor to be summoned by the Empress."


    Wuyou led the three of them to Wang Rong''s courtyard, but along the way, they had to pass by the guards, the inner guards, palace maid and four other defensive lines before they could enter the house. They lowered their heads and entered, but before they could even look up, they had to bow. Wuyou and Wulv, however, were already prepared. They had already stopped the three of them long ago, not allowing them to kneel down.


    "When you see me in the future, you''ll have to kneel down." Wang Rong He said, "This room is filled with close people, there is no need to be restrained."


    The three raised their heads, unaware that they had seen Wang Rongzhi. They couldn''t help but cry out in alarm, "How can the Empress be so thin?"


    "When I went to the palace this time, I was faced with all sorts of young and beautiful foxes and spirits. Although they were originally not good looking, they were definitely thinner than fat." Wang Rong He said, "Come, let me sit next to you. In the future, if you want to meet up again like this, you won''t have much time."


    "It''s a good thing he looks alright." Wei Lingzhi took a close look at Wang Ronghe''s facial features, "The way to change your hairstyle is more like a different person."


    "We have to congratulate the Empress." Wei Lingzhi said, "At the very least, isn''t the Empress going to be a fox spirit fighting with a group of fox spirits?"


    "I also don''t want to fight over steamed buns. After the wedding, there will still be peace and harmony." "There is no need for a warrior queen in the palace."


    "This place is right inside elder sister''s residence. It is so heavily guarded, and I didn''t even dare to breathe loudly all the way in. However, I was so stifled." Tang''er said.


    "If I don''t dare to breathe too loudly like this, what will I do when I see you in the palace?" Wang Rong He said, "I don''t care. In the future, you all must urge your husband to properly advance, and give you all the title you want. You can also come to the palace and see me during New Year''s Eve."


    "I wonder if I can still come if I change my husband?" Ning Xuemo giggled.


    "I''m afraid I can''t. My stomach is already full. If it were my husband, then I wouldn''t have ended up in a miserable state. I definitely wouldn''t have agreed to that." Tang''er said.


    "I heard that after elder sister made her appearance, I wanted to have father and mother come to the Empress'' home to talk about marriage. Didn''t I say that the Empress''s Third Brother still hadn''t been married yet? I came to marry into the Empress'' house, so how many times can I see my elder sister in the future? In the blink of an eye, the Empress'' house has betrothed Third Brother to me. "


    "You little rascal, you still want to be my sister-in-law?" Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "I originally thought that among all of us, perhaps only you would be able to get what you want. You value loyalty the most, and people are smart, but then there will be trouble. It wouldn''t be difficult to coax your husband and his wife for life. I never thought that in the end, you would end up marrying someone who is the most unlikely person in this world to have a couple for a lifetime. " Wei Lingzhi sighed.


    "So, all of you have to work hard for happiness. Husband''s concubine, if you don''t want to, then don''t agree. Be more confident. In the future, the empress will be your backer." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "But His Majesty is also very good to his sister. I feel that there might be a chance." Tang Tang''er said, "When father returned home, he said that because of the bestowal from the esteemed empress''s father, the Cabinet argued with His Majesty for a few rounds. His Majesty insisted on bestowing the title of the empress''s father, the Duke Yongnian, on because he valued the empress as well."


    "Perhaps he values me highly, but it is also insignificant. It is his honor to have His Majesty bestow upon his own father-in-law. When the Cabinet took the Former Emperor as their home, Empress Chen compared it with the rewards bestowed upon Empress Dowager Li by the Emperor after she ascended to the throne, it was really the Former Emperor''s face. Besides, Empress Dowager Li has never been a Queen. " "If a queen has such thoughts for a lifetime, it is not far from the day she is deposed."


    "Pei pei pei, children''s words are always spoken." Ning didn''t know what to say.


    "The day of great joy is about to arrive. Even the Empress has to take it for herself, don''t say everything." Wei Lingzhi also said.


    In the blink of an eye, two young and pretty girls were sent to our courtyard. I told my husband that if they really can''t leave the woman, then during the time I was pregnant and while I was giving birth to your child, you shouldn''t sleep with other women, and don''t let my life be so worthless. It''s not that I don''t allow you to sleep with others, but when the child lands on the ground, I''ll sleep with you. It''s just that when I''m pregnant, you have a little bit of care for me, so don''t go to sleep. "


    "He said he wasn''t going to sleep, and he really didn''t. "Although there have been some ruckus in the past few days, I was happy to have caused it."


    "If my sister hadn''t told me these things, I would still be like all women who are magnanimous and virtuous. When I''m pregnant, I''m worried that I won''t be able to serve my husband and will have to endure the unhappiness of arranging women for my husband. If I''m unhappy, how could the child be happy in my stomach?" Ning didn''t know what to say.


    "That''s great." Wang Rong He said, "Love between husband and wife also needs to be punished, not as soon as one gets married. The relationship between husband and wife is very deep, even if he is by your side, he won''t feel comfortable. Even if you chase him away, he won''t leave."


    "I also look forward to the love and love between the Empress and His Majesty, as well as the continuation of the children." "I don''t know." "The palace is still quiet. I pray that His Majesty''s first son will come out from the Empress''s bosom so that I can go to the temple and pay my respects."


    "It''s not that we want to go together, it''s that our request in front of the Buddha is also for the Empress''s son to go smoothly." Wei Lingzhi and Tang Tang''er said.


    Wang Rong He held their hands. "It is a blessing for Rong to be able to have you sisters. It''s fine if you just don''t know how to beg, but you two still haven''t married out yet.


    "If the Empress can go easy, what is there to be ashamed of?" Tang Tang''er laughed.


    The sisters couldn''t speak too long either, otherwise Aunt Mei Dong would come in again. Wang Rong He gave them the prepared gifts, "It''s all palace style, take this back to honor. I only hope that our sisterhood will not fade, and we will part ways. "As usual, my grandmother can enter the palace every month. If you encounter any troubles, ask my grandmother to send me a letter, I definitely will not decline."


    When the three of them returned home, facing their mother-in-law''s little sister, the empress wouldn''t pay any more attention to your words. They took out the palace jewelry they had given them and said, "The empress said to let our future husband properly enter the palace and give me the title I want to fight for so that I can enter the palace to see the empress."


    During the days when Wang Wei came to find Wang Rong and her daughter for marriage, the father and daughter actually had more opportunities to meet each other alone than before. However, it was mostly about Wang Wei saying that it was a big wedding, and today was no exception. Wang Wei saw Wang Rong and said, "Empress, this is the money this official has prepared for you."


    Wang Rong was stunned. "Aren''t we supposed to put the money in the dowry box?" What''s dad doing for me at a time like this? "


    "You have to take all the money you put in there. Take this money. Other than the Empress, no one else knows it, so it''s convenient for the Empress to use." Wang Wei said.


    "Wang Rong borrowed money from him." Daddy was so considerate in thinking for me. "


    "You''ve lost weight and become more similar to your mother." "Don''t listen to others saying that you''re not as pretty as them. In my heart, your mother is the most beautiful woman in the world, and you are the most beautiful girl in the world."


    "Dad, do you still remember what I look like?" Wang Rong asked.


    "Of course I do. How could I not?" Wang Wei thought about it and laughed, "Your mother and I grew up together, and at that time, we were still young and immature. When I actually married her, your grandfather scolded her again. If I knew that you had ill intentions, I would have taken my lady into my eyes long ago. "


    "Dad, mom gave birth to me, so you don''t want to see me. Do you hate me?" Wang Rong asked.


    "No, your mother didn''t die while you were alive. Your mother died because of me." Wang Wei said in a low voice, "At that time, our family was at Yu Yao, and your father was just on a daily patrol and catching pirates. At that time, he thought that he was smart, that the pirates would catch him by half and never stop, that they would always have the income to exterminate the bandits, but walking by the river all day long, how could he not get wet in his shoes and be threatened by others. When your mother was pregnant with you, she still had to worry about me.


    "So when your mother leaves, I will rely on our relationship to transfer to the capital and not interfere in the affairs of the sea bandits anymore. This is what I promised your mother, that I will be more obedient and take care of my own matters in the future."


    "Bao`er, why would father not want to see you? Why would father hate you? You''re the girl your mother and I have been looking forward to after three kids. If your mother were still here, we would have definitely pampered you as Yu Yao''s happiest wife."


    "But the moment father saw you, he remembered what your mother told me when she was nostalgic for you. Father didn''t want to hug you and cry all the time, that''s why I didn''t see you. In the blink of an eye, you''ve grown up and are about to marry into a place that I can''t see. I regret that I didn''t hug you too much, and if I went underground and your mother asked me what it would be like to hug you, I wouldn''t be able to answer. "


    Wang Rong''s eyes reddened as she threw herself into Wang Wei''s embrace, "Father."


    Wang Wei wrapped his trembling hands around her as tears streamed down his face, "My daughter, you will have to walk your own path in the future. Dad can''t help you, I really can''t help you."


    "Father, don''t do anything. As long as you are healthy and live for a long time, it will be your daughter''s wish." Wang Rong cried.

 C63

    As the day of the empress''s wedding neared, the Lady Cui could not always be ill. She also had to leave the house and go through her own procedures during the wedding.


    Lady Cui didn''t want to come alone to see Wang Rong He, but she had no choice but to come over because of her daughter, "Greetings to empress."


    Since she couldn''t kneel down, Wang Rong decided to let the little girl support her. "We''re still at home, so don''t stand on ceremony." Wang Rong and the Lady Cui hated each other, yes, but she did not rely on the Lady Cui to kneel down to her to gain her peace of mind.


    Since the rest of her family members weren''t allowed to kneel down before her, Lady Cui didn''t need to kneel either.


    "Mother has been sick for a few days. How is she? Unfortunately, my identity is special right now and I couldn''t reach the bed to treat you. I hope you don''t take offense to it. " Wang Rong said politely.


    "Thank you for your concern, esteemed wangfei has already recovered greatly." Lady Cui said that she did not appreciate Wang Rong''s forgiveness. In her opinion, Wang Rong had been pretending since she was young, and now, she was saying things in a more and more beautiful manner.


    "My lady''s fate is good. In the future, she will be above everyone else, and will be incomparably noble. "Xi''er, follow me. Her luck is a bit worse, but in the future, if I have an elder sister as an empress in the imperial harem, she would be able to live a peaceful life." Lady Cui pressed the handkerchief against the corner of her eyes and said, "The Empress has a good temperament since young and doesn''t care. She even hopes that the Empress will remember the affection of our sisters in the palace in the future. This way, the Master and I can be at ease outside."


    "If she''s honest and honest, I''ll naturally protect her and ensure her safety. But she doesn''t have the right mindset. When I say ''below'', there are still two empress dowager''s on top of ''His Majesty''. Furthermore, I am the Empress of the Middle Palace, and if I do not do things fairly, people will criticize me. " Wang Rong said, "I''ve already said this to Grandmother and Father. Father said that if Second Sister disobeys me, I can just teach her a lesson."


    Wang Rong He looked at Lady Cui with a stunned expression and said, it would be wrong to still want to use sisterly feelings to control me at this time. "Since I was a child, I wasn''t too close with my second sister. If you really make me discipline you, I''m afraid that I might lose my sense of propriety. Why not write a letter to my second sister and tell her properly, she always listens to her mother."


    "Xi''er has always been a well-behaved girl. She would never do something that would put the Empress in a difficult position." Lady Cui laughed awkwardly.


    "I thought so too, didn''t everyone praise me so much? But does the mother know how her sister''s beauty came about? " Wang Rong said that she, her grandmother, and her father had all mentioned this matter before, that it wasn''t that she was the empress, but that the family must support her. Since two women from the family had entered the palace, some things were unclear beforehand, but if there was a gap, her grandmother and brother must be in love with her.


    "Zhixi was originally living in the front hall of the Chuxiu Palace, but because the empress dowager had asked her to perform, she had heard the false information and painted with Persian makeup that the emperor did not like. She was scolded on the spot by the emperor, and upon her return, she fell ill.


    "The people in the front hall were afraid that they had gotten sick, so I brought her to live in the back hall. But what if she recovered? She accepted my title and appointed her to meet Your Majesty at Gonghou Garden. It was only when a man and woman were alone that Your Majesty confirmed her position. "


    "His Majesty thought that I was the one who intentionally sent her to serve me. When I just got home, didn''t you look at my swollen knees and click your tongue in wonder, mocking Dad for sending me to the palace to humiliate me? "


    "Those swollen knees were given to me by Bai Zhixi. Tell me, how can I not be proud of it?" Wang Rong said with a wry smile.


    "That''s impossible." Lady Cui shook her head and said.


    "Do you think I would lie to you with such a long story?" Wang Yunhe said, "When I told my grandmother about this, my grandmother was not surprised, although she felt sorry for me. She said that if there is a mother, there must be a daughter, so I don''t understand. Has the mother done such an unscrupulous thing to the man, especially when the man is not interested in her? "


    "The Empress always needs a person to be pampered, so how could she have the confidence of her little sister? No matter how miserable Zhixi is, her beauty will always be outstanding. Empress, Empress, if you did not care for her in the harem, she would have had a life worse than death."


    Wang Rong He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "Tell me, if Your Majesty likes her face, why would you punish me later on when you were bestowed the title?" Shouldn''t you introduce me to a good beauty? "


    "Mother lost her composure. Furong, escort Madam back to her room." Wang Rong He said, "Mother wanted me to bring a letter to the palace for Zhixi, so I wrote it earlier and sent it over."


    After the Lady Cui left, Wuyou brought a new cup of tea over, "Maybe Madam wants the Empress to bring some money to the Beauty Wang, but the Empress is only willing to send a letter to her."


    "Even without money, she''s still so honest. Since she has the money, she wanted to buy this and that, and even caused trouble for me." Wang Rong He said.


    "You guys take care of the things Jing Ru and Liu Jing''s family sent over, this time you will follow me to the palace."


    "It''s all settled down." No disease.


    "Leave you at home. At that time, you will enter the palace with your dowry along with Aunt Mei Dong. The key is with you, and the account book is with Aunty." Wang Rong He said. "You have a good memory. You don''t even need to write down the things that you see. Only you and I can be at ease with this matter."


    "Being able to be of use to the young lady is the motivation why Wuyou has been working so hard." Wuyou said.


    "You and Wulv have really decided to follow me into the palace?" Wang Ronghe said, "The harem is a place to eat people, not an exaggeration. "It''s still too late to regret it now. My wet nurse won''t come to the palace, so I let her find a good family for all of you to marry into."


    "This servant and Wulv have been serving this lady since they were six, if they don''t think of going to other places, it would be better to serve this lady instead. This servant and Wulv are only worried that they did not do well enough and could not help Miss out, and even caused trouble for Miss. " Wuyou said.


    "You''ve done well." Wang Rong He said, "Since you want to follow me, I must ensure that you will be able to have a good ending."


    The second of August was when Wang Rong and his father entered the palace. The night before yesterday, there was a family banquet at home, and the whole family sat together. Wang Rong and his father first kowtowed to their mother''s memorial tablet, then kowtowed to their grandmother and father.


    "Empress, the Emperor''s kneeling official cannot do anything." Wang Wei rejected him.


    "Father raised me for the rest of my life. Perhaps this is the last time I will kowtow to him, so Father will accept it." Her eyes were shrouded in mist, but she still had a smile at the corner of her mouth. When we meet in the future, it will mean that the true monarch and official will be different. "


    Wang Wei couldn''t help but shed tears when he saw his daughter kowtowing to her in a stiff manner and then prostrating herself on the ground for a long time.


    Wang Houde was also filled with emotions, but he pushed his wife to let her help Wang Rong up.


    We have a full reunion dinner today and will happily escort the Empress to the palace tomorrow." Zeng said, "In the future, we won''t have such a well-organized reunion dinner." As she spoke, she was also a bit choked with sobs. She had married into the royal family, but Wang Rong was still a little girl. She was so sensible that it made people''s heart ache. In the blink of an eye, she was already a big girl.


    "I would often ask my sister-in-law to enter the palace to accompany me. I''m afraid my sister-in-law would be unhappy about delaying my sister-in-law''s visit and wouldn''t want to see me afterwards." Wang Rong smiled as she wiped away Lady Zeng''s tears.


    "I''m not afraid at all. The Empress has three sister-in-law, so it''s their turn. By the time it''s my turn, I''ve already thought about the Empress, so why should I be afraid?" The Lady Zeng said.


    "I only entered for a short period of time. I''m afraid the Empress doesn''t miss me, so I can give my chance to elder sister-in-law." Wang Yaliang''s new daughter-in-law, He Shi said.


    "In any case, I will be on duty in the palace. When the time comes, someone will be invited to eat and arrange for me to be on duty in Qianqing Palace. If little sister goes to see the Emperor, she will be able to see me." Wang Yaliang said.


    "Do you think the Empress can always go to the Qianqing Palace?" Wang Houde said.


    "If that''s really the case, then I must go to the Qianqing Palace more for the sake of the Third Brother." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Then Ol ''Three, you go study painting with me tomorrow. That way, if you see the Empress and then draw it, everyone will be able to see it." said King.


    "What are you drawing for? Just say that the Empress has a good complexion and looks like she''s in a good mood. Just always laughing is just being good and frowning is just annoying." Wang Yaliang said.


    "She can even let you see her frowning?" The old lady said as she saw that what she said sounded more and more out of place. Lady Cui sat at the side, smiling. Looking at the happy family, she felt bitter and astringent in her heart.


    "Our lady enters the palace to be the empress. She''ll see you whenever she wants to talk to you. All of you are exaggerating. Those who don''t know you might think that you''re the empress who will never see the people of the empress''s family for the rest of their lives." "Thank you," the old lady said. They will happily accompany the Empress to have a meal at home. The next time we eat together, we''ll be at the palace. "


    "Grandmother is right." Seeing that Lady Cui and Wang Fuchang were not very talkative, she said, "In the future, Third Sister can accompany Mother to the palace. I called Second Sister over, and we can also meet once."


    "Thank you, esteemed Empress." Lady Cui said politely.


    The second day they entered the palace, the roads were under martial law, and Feng Luan was like a small house. Wang Rong and Feng Luan looked back once they were inside, and this time, they really were going to leave her home and return far, far away.


    He repeatedly exhorted himself not to cry, but tears were uncontrollable, Wang Ronghe realized that he was also very weak.


    "After the Empress entered the palace, she first had to pay her respects to the Esteemed Empress Dowager." His words implied that the Empress should not cry anymore in order to avoid leaving any traces behind.


    Wang Rong replied with a nod and covered her eyes with the handkerchief.


    When they arrived at the palace, Wang Ronghe paid his respects to the empress dowager.


    "Why are you so thin when you are preparing for marriage, but are you not diligent when it comes to serving your parents?" Empress Dowager Chen joked.


    "Rong He and the rest of the Duke Yongnian Palace are grateful for Your Majesty''s grace and kindness, grateful for the kindness of the two palaces'' Esteemed Empress Dowager s, and for being able to prepare for marriage at home." Wang Rong He said. I''m very happy. "


    "For you to be able to prepare for marriage at home, it is truly a great honor for your majesty." "I just don''t know if it''s good or bad. Staying at home for a few days before coming back to the palace, I''m afraid that my heart is even more bitter."


    "Ever since ancient times, women would always marry in a sweet and sour manner. Otherwise, how could they have the custom of crying and marrying?" Wang Rong smiled. "I naturally cannot bear to part with my family, but in the future, this palace will be my home. I will serve His Majesty and serve the empress dowager."


    Empress Dowager Li heard and nodded, "You are the noble empress, when you think of your family, summon them in to meet you."

 C64

    The Chuxiu Palace was originally supposed to leave the main hall for the empress''s place of marriage, but upon thinking about how Wang Rong and Imperial Consort Candidate both lived in the rear hall, Zhu Yijun said that the main hall of the Li Jing Xuan was supposed to be the empress''s place of marriage. After the empress marries from there, it would be sealed and the empress would be there, so the Imperial Consort Candidate would not be allowed to live in the main hall.


    There were also low-level attendants living in the Chuxiu Palace, and they knelt in front of the Chuxiu Palace to welcome Wang Rong.


    Wang Rong went straight to the back of the hall and Hibiscus came out. "The Empress is going to have a hard time on the boat today, so I won''t be able to see the rest of the candidates."


    "Empress, your rest is more important." Zhou Yuting said.


    At this time, the Beauty Wang came to hire Tingting, "Today, elder sister will enter the palace, I will pay my respects to elder sister."


    "It''s a shame that the beauty has come. The Empress said that she is extremely tired today, and has not seen anyone." Hibiscus said with a smile.


    "Wang Zhixi hit a soft nail on the head with an embarrassed look on her face. Didn''t you spread the news? Could it be that Imperial Lower Consort Yang is here, and elder sister is also not seeing him? "


    "The Empress said that she will not see anyone today." Fleur said with a smile. The Empress of Imperial Lower Consort Yang and the Empress of Imperial Lower Consort Liu had already sent someone to inquire, and knew that the Empress'' energy was insufficient today after entering the palace, and said that they would come to pay their respects once the Empress''s spirit had improved. "


    The large main hall was no longer as spacious as the rooms in the Imperial Consort Candidate, it had become a spacious east room, and the furnishings inside had also changed. Wang Rong and the others looked quite different, she sat on the bed and casually picked up a teacup to look at it, the small imprint on the bottom of the bowl was not Chuxiu Palace, but Imperial.


    It seemed that the emperor had asked his subordinates to change the decorations here.


    The bright red curtain, the bright red back, and the bright red embroidered carpet. Wang Rong glanced over and pressed her temples against it. "This red looks really gives me a headache."


    "Empress, the wedding day is always red, it''s a joyous occasion." Wulv said, "Besides, this deep and shallow red is pretty nice to look at."


    "Esteemed Empress, the candidate and Beauty Wang have both gone back. They said that they would come again tomorrow to receive you."


    "We won''t be able to avoid a meeting anyway. We''ll meet tomorrow, so we''ll just have to wait until after the marriage." Wang Rong He said.


    Wulv did not feel that anything was amiss with her dressing like this at home. However, when she saw that something was amiss, she exhorted her, "Is the Empress wearing the same thing in the palace?"


    "Isn''t there no one else coming today?" Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "The Emperor has arrived." A voice transmitted from outside the hall. When Wulv heard this, she wanted to give Wang Rong and the others a change of clothes, but she was already too late, rushing in was disrespectful too, don''t worry about it, go and greet them at the entrance of the hall.


    Zhu Yijun rushed over in the midst of a chorus of voices. Wang Rong crossed her hands on her knees in the middle of the hall and half-squatted while saluting, "I pay my respects to Your Majesty."


    "Why are you so thin?" Zhu Yijun saw Wang Rong and the first sentence he said, but when he saw her clothes, he asked, "Why are you wearing old clothes, why didn''t the Management Office send you new clothes?"


    "The new clothes from the Shanghai Bureau haven''t been delivered yet. My new clothes can''t be worn out even after the new year." Wang Yunhe said, "It is only when alone wearing old clothes soft and comfortable, will change."


    "I''m not growing anymore. If my appetite is small, I''ll naturally lose weight."


    "Are you saying that I came here unlucky?" Zhu Yijun asked. There''s also another reason for it to grow up. I think you and Rei An must be very compatible. "


    Wang Rong He led him to the brick bed and sat down, "Your Majesty, you came at the perfect timing. If you come late, all my hair would be taken off. If Your Majesty doesn''t see me for a long time, you will be convicted of dishonoring your manners." After serving the tea, Furong and the rest retreated to the entrance of the hall, not waiting there.


    "Why are you so slacking? The sun is still shining, yet you''re changing your clothes and removing your hair. When the palace concubine comes to meet you later, you''ll have the same look as ever." Zhu Yijun was a little surprised.


    "I''ve already said it before, I don''t have enough energy to enter the palace today. If I push it, I won''t see it anymore." Wang Rong He said. If His Majesty had come earlier, he would have been able to bump into them. "


    "You''re so relaxed." Zhu Yijun said.


    "It''s not easy for me." Wang Rong He said, "The Ministry of Rites'' wedding process is so long that I feel short of breath just by looking at it. I feel so nervous that I don''t have the time to deal with others." In the end, you will have to spend the rest of your life in the palace, so this is not the time you should be missing. "


    "Is that why you''re getting skinnier?" Zhu Yijun suddenly laughed, "What do you mean by not growing up and eating too little? Those are all lies, do you want to marry us so nervous?"


    "Your Majesty, don''t lie so easily. I won''t do something like cheating." Wang Rong He said, "Besides, it''s my first time getting married, shouldn''t I be nervous?"


    "You make it sound like this is our second time getting married." Zhu Yijun laughed.


    How can I compare with His Majesty? No matter how complicated the marriage is, it is always complicated. His Majesty was able to walk through the inauguration ceremony in a calm and composed manner even when he was ten years old. Wang Rong said while counting her fingers.


    "I''m just a daughter of a small clan like the Qian Hu. I''ve seen the largest market before, and after entering the palace, I''ve seen it all. Naturally, I''m afraid of the wedding, afraid that I''ll lose face for the royal family."


    "What''s more, His Majesty''s wedding night is already countless." Wang Rong whispered the last sentence softly to herself. Actually, she was somewhat nervous about the wedding ceremony, but she was not as scared as she said she was. She just treated it as the inauguration ceremony, where she would walk through the entire process expressionlessly.


    This was her plan for getting along with Zhu Yijun. In a situation where no business was involved, she treated him as an equal, ordinary, and ordinary husband who was speaking to her in such a manner. All emperors were loners and lived in high places, so they liked to treat him as a man rather than as a woman. Accompanying a lord like a tiger meant that His Majesty was naturally in a good mood. If he provoked a tiger, he would be the first to be punished for his disrespect.


    Wang Rong and her boss wanted to give him what he said and what he thought of him as evil. The boss who held the power of life and death did not have to be careful around him, flattering him.


    "I was afraid even during the enthronement ceremony." Zhu Yijun looked at Wang Rong He and said, "Although I said that I was calm and at ease, and had the demeanor of a member of the Tian Family, I actually remembered what my mother said and remained expressionless. "You obviously have no confidence in yourself, just a solemn and expressionless face. Others might think that you have a good idea of what you''re doing and praise you greatly instead."


    "You can do the same during the wedding, and you can fool around." Zhu Yijun passed on his thoughts and said, "Besides, you only have me with you for the second half, what are you afraid of?"


    "After entering the palace and meeting with His Majesty, I won''t panic anymore." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Then have a good meal. I see that you''re still as cute as you were when you had a round face." Zhu Yijun said, "If you want to eat something, you can make it. Didn''t you do it before? Now that there are crabs to eat, I remember that you love eating crabs. However, you can''t eat too many crabs with a cold nature. You can only eat one crabs per day. "


    "Yes, I will follow the imperial edict." Wang Rong He said.


    "The mama said that the bride and groom cannot meet before getting married. Since I''ve come to see you today, I won''t be able to come in the future. However, in the palace right now, it''s convenient to send a letter, so there''s no need for you to be at home. Zhu Yijun said with a bit of hidden bitterness.


    "I am afraid that if I were to write this down and give His Majesty some time to rest, it would be a trivial matter." Wang Rong He said, "Your Majesty, if you don''t mind, I''ll just keep on writing." Who would have thought that the emperor would be so keen on communicating with his pen pals?


    After Zhu Yijun left, Wulv came over and patted Wang Rong''s shoulder, "Your majesty is really good to the Empress."


    "Even a new thing has three days of passion, let alone a new wife." Wang Rong He said with his eyes closed. Your Majesty will take care of me whenever he''s good. When does Your Majesty want to take care of me?


    "Alright, go and prepare the gifts for the palace concubines that will be sent to you tomorrow with Furong. Paste the name and check carefully. "


    The next day, Wang Rong greeted all the palace concubines. Imperial Consort Guo was still forbidden from entering, so Imperial Lower Consort Yang and Imperial Lower Consort Liu were the first to enter.


    "Concubine pays her respects to empress."


    "No need for formalities." Wang Rong He said.


    "You two look pretty good, so I''m relieved." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "After the Imperial Consort Guo''s restriction, the imperial harem is calm and peaceful. It''s good to eat and sleep well, so naturally, your complexion is good." Liu Jing said, "It''s just that the Empress is extremely thin, there''s nothing to worry about right?"


    Wang Rong shook her head. "In the past, I had some hardships. I would wait for Autumn and Winter to make up for it, then I would be fat again."


    "When the Empress''s face was round, she looked amiable, but now that she''s thinner, she looks pretty." Yang Jingru said, "Empress must have seen a lot of people today, so let''s just talk early and go out. It will still be quite long."


    "I''ll meet the both of you in person. As for the rest of you, I''ll just meet each of you in one room. It probably won''t take long." Wang Rong smiled and said, "This is for you, inside it are the treasures of friendship."


    Wang Rong ordered her people to go to Yang Jingru''s home and bring in whatever their family had to offer to their daughter. There were too many things that they couldn''t do, but some personal items or letters were fine, they could comfort the pain of their yearning.


    Wang Rong put together the things that her parents had prepared together with the things that she had prepared to reward them so that they wouldn''t attract attention. On the other hand, when Yang Jingru and Liu Jing went back to open the chest, they found out that their mother''s letter had been made with a piece or two of jewelry in the undergarment she had prepared.


    Liu Jing opened the box and smelled the familiar fragrance from within, then laughed, "My mother is sincere, she even made me a Yellow Mountain Pie. This pie is very delicious, I loved to eat it when I was young." Smiling as she cried, she held the small cake in her hand as she savored the taste of her long-lost mother.


    Wang Zhixi came to visit the Queen yesterday because she had received her secret invitation. To think that she would be greeting her with the rest of the beautiful women in the room, receiving their appreciation to him as she was leaving the house. There was nothing special about the Empress''s biological sister. Once they left the Chuxiu Palace, the rest of the beauties scoffed at them. After all, there were two sisters who were born in the same world.


    Hearing that, Wang Zhixi became angry from embarrassment, she turned around and went back to Chuxiu Palace to request an audience with Wang Rong He. Fortunately, Wang Rong She did not stop her this time and had summoned her instead.


    "Elder sister is the empress now, are you going to ignore your younger sister? If the Empress thinks this way, I won''t come to find Elder Sister in the future. " Wang Zhixi said.


    "Why are you so anxious? You probably didn''t even read the letter from your mother in the box before you came to find me." Wang Rong He said.


    "Mother wrote to me?" Wang Zhixi was surprised and happy, as she was about to open the box in palace maid''s hands.


    "We''ll take our time and see when we get back." Wang Rong and forbade him from saying, "There is also a dowry that Grandmother prepared for you, many things can''t be brought in, so you chose some precious jewelry. I still have a few new clothes that I have not worn yet, previously, you couldn''t wear my clothes, but now it should be just right, the style given by the palace is not anything special, I think you do not like them, and it just so happens that these are all pink in color, Xi Tao has picked them up and let the beauty bring them back with him.


    "Elder sister." Wang Zhixi looked embarrassed.


    "You and I, sisters, even if my mother had not told me, I would still have taken care of you. It''s just that you were smart at home in the past, but once you entered the palace you lost a lot of standards. Wang Rong He said.

 C65

    Palace Manager looked at palace maid crouching as she cupped her hands in greeting, "The Empress''s estimate is correct. According to the size that the Empress has mentioned, it''s just perfect."


    "The sleeve inside is too long. The sleeve of the outer garment is long enough to cover it. The inner sleeve is made to fit a little bit, so it should be more active." Wang Rong He stretched out his hand and said. He looked at himself in the bronze mirror. The wedding dress was complicated and complicated. There were at least eight or nine layers, embroidered with clouds and clouds, raised or lowered dragon patterns, embroidered with Zhai patterns, and a pair of multicolored brocade chickens. Good looks were good looks, but bad looks were also heavy. She raised her arm to see if she could move.


    "Isn''t it a little loose at the waist?" Wulv said as she touched her waist.


    "Do you need to pay another two points?" Palace Manager asked Wang Ronghe.


    "No need." Wang Rong He said, "Isn''t there a jade belt outside that we want to bring? The wedding ceremony will be over in a day, and I will be tired and exhausted. My clothes are already heavy, and if I am still hugging my waist, I might feel short of breath and make a belt for myself. However, if I am bored, I can loosen my belt and relax. "


    "Yes." "The Palace Manager said. I hope that the Empress can try out her phoenix clogs. "


    Wearing a formal dress would require the support of someone to be able to sit down. Wang Rong told him that once she sat down and stood up, it would be necessary for you to go through another process of arranging the folds of your clothes.


    The phoenix clogs were a type of shoes called late-night shoes. The bottom was four inches high, the front was narrow, and the back was tall. When a person stepped on them, they would naturally lift their head and straighten their chest. Red silk as the bottom, embroidered with gold thread pattern and inlaid with pearls, jade and precious stones.


    "Empress, please try on the Phoenix Crown." Palace Manager said in a timely manner.


    The phoenix coronet was stored within the red lacquered wood box. As the box was opened, a precious gem light immediately shone into the room, causing the palace maid to exclaim in surprise, even though the empress''s etiquette styles were all nine dragons and four phoenix crowns.


    But the phoenix crown in front of him is too beautiful, Palace Manager Shang Gong explained in detail, "This phoenix crown is made from thin bamboo threads painted with jade bird feathers. The surrounding plum blossoms are made of pearls and gems, a total of eighteen of them. The front of the crown is adorned with a symmetrical spot of emerald blue flying phoenixes. Three gold dragons made of gold wire were arranged at the top of the crown, two of which had double pearl tassels in their mouths. In the middle of the tassels, the gold tassels were woven with gold tassels and red jewels into hexagonal patterns. The tassels extended all the way to the shoulders. "The back of the phoenix crown is decorated with six pearly gems, which are shaped like a fan and separated from the left and right sides."


    "The phoenix coronet was personally made by the Emperor." Palace Manager said.


    "Very pretty." Wang Rong He said as he reached out his hand to fiddle with the tassels held by the golden dragon. "I''m afraid this phoenix crown will be quite expensive."


    "His Imperial Majesty''s grand wedding is naturally a selection of the best. Not mentioning the phoenix coronet, just the cost of weaving alone is 90,000 silver. " Shang Guanzhang said, "This phoenix coronet is quite expensive, but the Empress isn''t the only one she wears. This is also the crown of the Grand Court."


    Wang Rong He nodded his head to show that he understood. The phoenix coronet was not light at all. The two of them carefully placed the phoenix crown on Wang Rong''s head until Dai Tu shook his head and said, "I really don''t dare to move this time."


    "Niangniang, there''s also the belt around your waist, the belt, the leather belt, covering your knees, the big wristband, and the jade pendant and small wristband hanging around your waist. You haven''t put them on yet."


    "Empress, there are also the five matters of the Pearl Jadeite Mask Flower, the Pearl Ribbon, and the Saponins that have not been decorated yet." The monk from the Palace Manager replied in unison.


    Wang Rong stretched out her hand, "Since you''re already dressed like this, just put it on."


    With everything properly dressed, Wang Rong and her two arms needed someone to support them. "The Empress''s wearing this is especially awe-inspiring." Wulv whispered.


    "It has to be a little useful to carry a few dozen Jin." Wang Rong He said, "Take it off, I''m covered in sweat."


    It took half a day to put it on, and half a day to change it. Fortunately, there was nothing that needed to be changed. Wang Rong He said, "It''s been hard on you all to be servants." Xi Tao brought over the tray, on it were some red character embroidered lottery bags. The two Palace Manager s took the bags, then bowed and left.


    "I wonder if there was a painter''s portrait on the day of the wedding?" Wang Rong sat down to drink a cup of cold tea to rest her sweat. Seeing that the girls were still excited, she recalled that she was also interested in dressing up like this. "This kind of dress only happens once in a lifetime. It would be great if I could paint it and save it for my memories in the future."


    "Bring me pen and paper." Wang Rong He said, "Give me another piece of calligraphy brush."


    Wang Rong and not good at painting is just not good at painting the current fashion watercolor brushes, she used eyebrow pencil drawing out of the things are quite similar. She drew herself in a formal dress, and before she finished, someone told her that a waiter had arrived.


    "What a coincidence. Come in." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    Zhang Cheng was followed by an attendant, "This little one pays respects to the Empress."


    "I just happened to have something for you to bring to His Majesty, but it''s not ready yet. Please wait a moment." Wang Rong He said.


    "It doesn''t matter how long I wait for you to do something for the Empress." Zhang Cheng laughed and said, "This humble one came today because of an important matter, this is Li Gong, the steward and eunuch that His Majesty had instructed the Empress to serve, he was also previously on duty at Qianqing Palace, and is a loyal and quick-witted person. In the future, the Empress will look for Your Majesty if you need anything, no need to wait for me, just let Li Gong go to Qianqing Palace."


    "That''s good." Wang Rong He said, "It''s just an elder who was taught by the Qianqing Palace to serve His Majesty. Isn''t coming to the harem a little overkill?"


    "The Empress and His Majesty''s husband share the same body. It is this young one''s fortune to be able to serve the Empress." This lowly one will serve the Empress as well as I will serve Her Majesty. " Li Gong said.


    Wang Rong glanced at Li Gong, seeing that he was older than Zhang Cheng, he became calm, cleaned up, and nodded in satisfaction, "I''ll depend on you from now on."


    Wuyou, Xi Tao, Aunt Mei Dong is the manager''s aunt for the time being, but right now, Aunt Mei and Wuyou are still at my mother''s house, entering the palace together with the dowry. The rest of the little eunuchs in palace maid are under the control of Furong, now that you have come today, the little eunuchs are under your control.


    Wang Rong and those who did not hold power, she let go of everything her underlings did to let them do it, all she wanted was to see the results.


    "Yes." Li Gong said. The Kunning Palace has been newly completed, this is the blueprint, the Empress has seen anything that needs to be modified and approved on the blueprint, and this one will be modified by the Construction Bureau.


    Wulv took the drawing and showed it to Wang Rong, "There''s no rush. After the grand marriage, didn''t we have to live in the Jiaotai Palace for seven days? Since the Jiaotai Palace is very close to the Kunning Palace, I will go and take a look when the time comes. " Wang Rong She smiled as she looked at her.


    Zhang Cheng waited for around the time it took to brew a cup of tea before Wang Rong finished drawing and placed it in an envelope for Zhang Cheng to take away.


    As a young son of heaven, he deserved to be called a diligent servant. Everyone in the imperial court felt that the Emperor had the attitude of a middle master, and under his praise and glory, he had high expectations for his majesty.


    "When did you get back?" Zhu Yijun was drinking tea during the interval between the memorials. Seeing that it was Zhang Cheng who was serving tea, he asked, "Send Li Gong over, did she say anything?"


    "The Empress is very happy." Zhang Cheng said, "The Empress still thinks that it''s a waste for the eunuch trained by the Qianqing Palace to listen to her orders."


    "What''s the use of being a scammer? Did you bury him in front of the empress?" Zhu Yijun said, "We thought that she would want to cultivate her most trusted woman, and did not like us giving them to her."


    "Seeing how the Empress''s heart is so upright, as well as the eunuch that His Majesty sent over, the Empress immediately ordered him to take care of the eunuch without the slightest hesitation. When she thought back to before, whether it was the palace maid s chosen by the palace or the little girls sent over by the Marquis Wu Qing''s wife, the Empress accepted them all with a smile.


    "In the palace, you would happily accept any loyal person, isn''t that not lacking in judgement?" Zhu Yijun shook his head and said.


    Just Xi Tao that the Empress picked out with her Chuxiu Palace alone. Although he was dull and did not come to the matter, his loyalty is not bad at all. "


    "That Xi Tao doesn''t look that smart." Zhu Yijun said, "But Li Gong is a little better in the past, so those palace maid s are afraid that he went out using Qianqing Palace, so they have to think twice before doing anything."


    "The Empress could also guess that Your Majesty was being considerate and kind," Zhang Cheng said. The Empress has a letter for His Majesty today. "


    Zhu Yijun glared, "Why didn''t you bring it over earlier?"


    "When this humble one returned, His Majesty was in the midst of reviewing the imperial reports. Uncle Feng had said that when His Majesty was dealing with government affairs, if this young eunuch wanted to distract His Majesty with some chores, he would have to beat the table." Zhang Cheng said.


    "This Emperor told you to do this task. After you''ve done it, go back and forth from me. Is this a chore?" Zhu Yijun said. He opened the envelope and there was a small portrait inside. Zhu Yijun first said that he despised this painting.


    "Did the queen try on a dress today?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "It should be. When this little one went over, the people from the Cangzhou Department and the Palace Manager Department probably just left and did not meet." Zhang Cheng said.


    "Go get some paper and pen paint." Zhu Yijun looked at the little portrait with the black background and started thinking. So it turns out that whenhee said he wasn''t good at painting, she really wasn''t good at painting. Zhu Yijun said, there was no other way, he had chosen the empress and he didn''t know how to draw for her.


    "Choose another person to go to the painting bureau and choose the third or fourth person who can draw a picture. Then, record their paintings on the wedding day." Zhu Yijun said. However, after trying out the gown, she then drew a portrait and brought it over for him to see. If his wedding was painted by someone, she would be very happy ¡­


    Zhu Yijun drew a big, colourful portrait of Wang Rong and sent it over.


    "Your Majesty really is an expert in painting." Wang Rong looked at the white dough on the portrait, with her thin eyebrows, thin eyes, small nose and small mouth, and the two extra lumps of pink cheeks as she sincerely praised.


    Was that how she looked in his eyes?


    Did something go wrong with his aesthetic sense?

 C66

    On the fifteenth of the eighth month, the Chuxiu Palace was brightly lit in the middle of the night.


    Wang Rong She had already awoken. The curtains by his bed had not been drawn up, and she was currently wearing her sleeping clothes as she meditated on the bed. Wulv softly said from outside the tent, "Empress, the time is up."


    "Yes." Wang Rong replied as Wulv and Xi Tao pulled up the curtains. Outside, the two palace maid stood side by side with copper pots, towels, teeth powder, etc.


    After Wang Rong finished washing her face and rinsed her mouth, she stood there with her hands spread out, letting others put on layers of formal dresses. First, she would not be dressed in formal dresses, she had to wear this set of formal dresses to receive the golden jade seal of the Queen''s Book, then, she would return and change into a formal gown. When they were dressed, they would sit in front of the dressing table. palace maid who combed her hair and made up her makeup, had all tried a few rounds a few days ago to choose her.


    Zhang Cheng brought over a plate of glutinous rice dessert. When His Majesty was eating, he thought of the Empress and sent a plate of dim sum over. His Majesty said that the glutinous rice was resistant to hunger. "


    "His Majesty got up so early as well?" Wang Rong asked curiously. She thought that only women needed to put on makeup and change clothes, so they had to get up early.


    "His Majesty only slept for two hours." Zhang Cheng said.


    Wang Rong and Jasmine asked Wuyou to get a cool and refreshing fragrance when they heard it. This cool and fragrant smell was made by her at home according to the recipe. The ratio of mint to jasmine was adjusted according to her likes and dislikes. Through the hollow lid of the small round white porcelain box, one could see the pale green paste inside. The hollow of the lid was the shape of a butterfly.


    "This is a cool and refreshing fragrance, it''s just right for me to use. I wonder if Your Majesty will like this fragrance." Wang Rong He said. Wuyou then wrapped the incense box with a lotus and placed it on Zhang Cheng''s tray.


    Zhu Yijun dressed extravagantly to the Huangji Hall. After three whacks of the whip, the officials filed in, and after a few more pleasures of etiquette, Zhu Yijun sat quietly in front of the door of the hall, and once again cracked the whip.


    The system sent the British Gongshu Ching to hold the festival, the University Scholar Zhang Juzheng, etc. to prepare the Queen''s Book to welcome the ceremony.


    In the center of the hall between the incense table and the Chuxiu Palace, there was a treasure table placed in front of it. Pu Dongbao Xi. The Queen is to be placed before the Book of Treasures. In the north, the Emperor and his wife were located in the north of the Empress''s throne, in the south of the treasure book, and in the south of the treasure book. As soon as the inner and outer wives stood facing each other in the north, the two officials and the official were positioned in the north, facing each other in the east.


    When the time came for them to make merry, Wang Rong and the others would slowly walk to the outside of the hall. This was the first time that Wang Rong had met Zhang Juzheng, and although she didn''t seem to care about him at all, she took a few glances at him from the corner of her eyes. He had a long white beard, and a few strands of white hair on his head.


    When Wang Rong and Ji Yunhao knelt down, apart from the envoy, everyone knelt down as well.


    Accepting the book treasure, Wang Rong and the others returned to the hall, with the history returning to Huangji Hall to report the order.


    On the Huangji Hall, Zhu Yijun ordered the Cabinet to use the marriage ceremony to rely on the kindness of the two palaces'' Virgin Mary to teach them a lesson.


    The emperors were to bestow silver coins to each of the emperors. Zhu Yijun left the imperial palace and returned to the Qianqing Palace to wait for the auspicious hour, before heading back to the Jiaotai Palace to pay his respects.


    Wang Rong and Bao''s dress arrived at the Palace of Tzu Ning to thank the empress dowager of the two palaces. Wang Rong and her makeup from before were still kept on the appearance of a young girl at home. When the big dress was changed, Wang Rong and her makeup aunt would have a deep impression of her face, lengthening her eyes and eyes to the point where they were smeared with rouge, her big red lips, and her jade face only pressed against her forehead, not her cheeks.


    His expression changed, full of vigor. Even with her ordinary appearance, she was also extremely haughty and haughty.


    The inner and outer women and a few officials were watching the ceremony. Zhu Yijun went to the entrance and stood there, while Wang Rong and the others alighted from the Phoenix Carriage. The eunuchs of palace maid lined up on the left and right sides and clapped their hands nine times.


    Zhu Yijun turned around and looked at Wang Rong who was walking towards him with a solemn expression, completely unlike the round-faced girl he first saw. She lied on the spot and was exposed, and her swaying eyes were filled with unease and emotion, the light of the night lamp was reflected in her eyes, causing him to think absentmindedly of Xia Ye who occasionally raised his head and saw the stars in the sky.


    It was dazzling.


    Zhu Yijun laughed, the two of them stood side-by-side, Wang Rong retreated by half a body''s length, her wide sleeves touched each other, and the same fragrance mixed together.


    After bowing at the main hall of the Jiaotai Palace, bowing to the heavens and the earth, the Emperor and Empress walked out of the hall.


    and Wang Rong held their breath as if they were two puppets, and followed the gift given by palace maid, and under the instructions of Senior Servant Xi, completed all kinds of actions. When they were about to drink, and knew that it was the last step, they both relaxed their shoulders and smiled at each other. Wang Rong and Wang Rong then poured a cup of wine and passed it to Zhu Yijun.


    Zhu Yijun took a small sip before handing it back to Wang Rong He, who gulped it down. When it was Zhu Yijun''s turn to pour the wine, he passed the wine to Wang Rong and took a sip. When Wang Rong returned the wine, he refused to receive the wine.


    "It''s a gift." Senior Servant Xi said with great joy. After that, with a "hualala", the entire palace was filled with palace maid eunuchs as they left with Senior Servant Xi, leaving behind a couple of newbies in the palace.


    Wang Rong softly asked Zhu Yijun, "Has everyone left?"


    "He didn''t go far. He was just outside the hall." Zhu Yijun said.


    "It''s good to be outside the hall." Wang Rong He said, "His Majesty has already tied up my waist buckle, I can''t even relax while sitting."


    "Zitong is so impatient?" Zhu Yijun joked.


    Wang Rong gave him a sidelong glance. "His Majesty got up so early. Right now, he doesn''t want to rest. He still wants to do something else."


    "I''m a bit tired." Zhu Yijun said, "But Zitong''s refreshing fragrance is very useful."


    "Then is Your Majesty not hungry?" Wang Rong He said.


    "We used a snack this morning, didn''t we get Zhang Cheng to send you a snack instead? Zhu Yijun said.


    "I used the plate of snacks that His Majesty sent me. There were three of them: glutinous rice rind and red bean core. These red beans were crushed into mud to moisten your mouth. Otherwise, you wouldn''t feel comfortable eating a snack without a mouthful of water." Wang Rong said,


    "Momo won''t let you eat?" Zhu Yijun asked, "You are the Queen, you have to put on airs. You have to listen to what the servants say, and listen to what they say.


    "Today''s wedding had caused me to be nervous. Could it be that I''ll have to argue with this mama over a few more mouthfuls of breakfast?" She looked at Zhu Yijun and smiled fawningly, "Your Majesty, please have a meal."


    Zhu Yijun looked at Wang Rong''s raised face, his heart moved, and touched her cheeks: "You look different from usual today?"


    "What''s different?" Wang Rong He wanted to retreat, but he was not able to do so. How could he continue looking at Zhu Yijun like that, unwilling to show weakness?


    "Average." Zhu Yijun laughed and said, "You didn''t grow up because of your beauty, don''t worry."


    Wang Rong frowned. "Even His Majesty isn''t willing to speak any good words to comfort me at today''s wedding."


    Zhu Yijun laughed as he pulled her towards the bed.


    "Aiyaya, there''s something under the mattress. It''s so uncomfortable."


    "Ai, my crown, go easy on me, it''s broken."


    "You''re too noisy." Zhu Yijun took out his belt and covered Wang Rong He''s mouth, his emotions were all over the place, he was like a little kid who did not care about women, and could not control himself, he only wanted to have her quickly.


    Because it was so sudden, Wang Ronghe was in so much pain that he cried immediately. He had to make sure his expression was not hideous as his heart was already boiling.


    Are you a beast or a hungry ghost? I''m your wife. Can you be a bit more gentle and careful?


    By the time Zhu Yijun took his first rest, Wang Rong He''s condition was already extremely miserable, her clothes were half covered and half retreated, the crown on her head was crooked to the side, and her hair was tied up. Her makeup had not been dyed red by her sweat and tears, and her eyes were even redder.


    Zhu Yijun stroked her forehead lovingly. "I was wrong just now. You are very beautiful today, just like someone else."


    "Then does Your Majesty like it?" Wang Rong He said.


    "Do you like it or not?" Zhu Yijun laughed, at this time, as a veteran amongst flowers, the first time the gap had appeared, Zhu Yijun could chat and laugh calmly while Wang Rong could only embarrassedly hold it in.


    "His Majesty has hurt me." Wang Rong complained as if she was telling the truth, "Just like this, if I pay my respects to you, besides these seven days, I will lose to you in the future."


    "Idiot, women are always like this the first time. They won''t be like this in the future." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Your Majesty, you are called Water." Wang Rong said pitifully, "Can we start the meal now?"


    "Pass it on." Zhu Yijun laughed, "You greedy little cat."


    Seeing that she did not want to be served by palace maid in the bath, Zhu Yijun took her in the bath by the blanket and said to her, "Why are you so shy? I did not see it in the past."


    "Can this bath be like ordinary baths?" There was no one around, she could only summon Zhu Yijun out, "Your majesty, put away the crown properly, this is very valuable."


    "So what if it''s expensive? I''ll make one for you when it''s broken." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Why are you ruining it?" Wang Rong He said, "Regardless of how many more ceremonial crowns there were later, or whether there were any more expensive ones, this is the only one that was worn on my head to marry His Majesty."


    Seeing how cute she was, Zhu Yijun couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her hair. Looking down at his with this kind of gaze, Zhu Yijun felt that he was extremely adorable, "It''s a good thing that I was a bit round in the past, even if I lose weight now, I still have some weight here."


    Wang Rong smiled. How can His Majesty be such a hooligan? "


    "I am not playing a hooligan." Zhu Yijun laughed, "This is the joy of a woman."


    He only washed off the traces on his body and then came out. When he was wearing the bed clothes, he was unavoidably taken advantage of by Zhu Yijun, which annoyed Wang Rong. If he knew earlier, he might as well let the palace maid help him bathe.


    Wang Rong and the hot water in another basin needed to remove her makeup, so Zhu Yijun got her to go out first. Wang Rong and the hot water in another basin needed to remove her makeup, so Zhu Yijun got her to go out first. In order to wear a ceremonial crown, her hair was strangled until it hurt. Now, she massaged her scalp to relax, braided it into a big braid, and put on her coat before going out.


    The bedding had already been changed, and the dried fruits on Wang Rong''s back and her body had also been gathered and placed together, Zhu Yijun was already sitting by the side of the table, with food on the table.

 C67

    Since palace maid had already tidied up the bed, she naturally saw the mess on the bed. At this time, it didn''t matter if she was shy or embarrassed, since there was no point in it.


    "We''re sending snacks now, and we''ll bring some hot food over for dinner." Zhu Yijun said. Although it was only a snack, there were at least 30 to 40 of them on the table.


    Wang Rong He asked for a bowl of rose wine, "Your Majesty still wants to go out for dinner?


    "I need to go and show my face. Today is also the New Year''s Eve, wait for us to come back and see the moon with Zitong. " Zhu Yijun said.


    After eating some snacks, Zhu Yijun had to change into a new outfit to go to the banquet. Wang Rong then helped him organize the jade belt, "I will wait here for His Majesty to come back and eat together with me."


    After Zhu Yijun left, he rolled over onto the bed and went back to sleep. He only told Xi Tao to wake her up before his majesty came back.


    accepted three toasts at the banquet, encouraged his subjects to drink a cup, accepted three more toasts from the courtier, and then left.


    During the harem''s family banquet, Zhu Yijun had been persuaded by the empress dowager to get along with the empress by Jiaotai Palace in a single move. The pitiful harem guards, who were dressed beautifully, kowtowed to welcome the emperor and kneeled in front of him as they escorted him away. Flowers are full moon, people are more delicate than flowers, how can you not reminisce about yourself, sigh melancholy.


    Inside the Jiaotai Palace palace, dragon and phoenix gold candles that were as thick as a child''s arm were burning all night long until the next day. When Zhu Yijun returned, Wang Rong hurriedly took him in. Her little face was blushing as she slept, and there were traces of water on her lips.


    "You sure are open-minded. You even slept during that short period of time." Zhu Yijun could tell what she had done just now with a single glance.


    "Right now, I am the queen of His Majesty. There is no doubt about it. Is there anything else I need to worry about?" Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "You''re at ease now? "In the future, I will have to wait upon you until I am completely at ease." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Who can say for sure that in the future, His Majesty will serve me as long as he wants me to. If His Majesty doesn''t want me to serve him, then even if I use all the methods I have, he won''t be able to do so." Wang Rong He said, "Your majesty must have changed into his usual attire, right?"


    "Go ahead and change your pajamas. You''ll have to do it later anyway." Zhu Yijun said.


    After changing into bed clothes, he disobediently hugged Wang Ronghe''s waist as he walked towards the bedside.


    "Your Majesty, it''s still early in the morning." Wang Rong refused, "Why don''t we talk about it first?"


    "Old Man Yun, the first moment of spring snack is worth a thousand gold, but you want to chat with me at this time?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for dinner." Wang Rong He said.


    "Is our dinner not as important as this one?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "What can the emperor compare to dinner?" Wang Rong couldn''t help but laugh. She held Zhu Yijun''s hand.


    "Why don''t you rest his Majesty''s head on my lap? Can I give him a massage?" Wang Rong He said. The Spring Festival Gala is still growing. "


    Wang Rong was still in pain there. If she could drag it out, she would drag it out; if she could dodge, she would dodge.


    Zhu Yijun fell asleep under the massage of Wang Rong who didn''t dare to easily move her legs, afraid that she would wake him up, so she found a crooked posture and fell asleep.


    This time, Zhu Yijun slept for two hours. When he woke up, he felt refreshed.


    Wang Rong was awakened from her late dinner with the two of them, along with the court musicians.


    Rites began to be played, and food was served.


    Wang Rong He looked over there and asked Zhu Yijun, "Is this the program arranged by His Majesty today?"


    Zhu Yijun shook his head, "We even need to have company when we eat, Zitong will get used to it if she hears too much about it in the future."


    When Wang Rong heard this, she felt that the melody was a bit strange. Although she didn''t know, but she had a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, knowing that she really couldn''t be called by name.


    "The movement during the weekly ceremony." Zhu Yijun said. Wang Rong He''s large eyes darted around, curious at first glance.


    "So this is how His Majesty was influenced by art. No wonder His Majesty''s bearing was extraordinary." Wang Yunhe asked after a long string of flattery. "Then I don''t need to eat, right?"


    "When Zitong and I eat together, we can listen to the beautiful music." Zhu Yijun said.


    Very good. In the small notebook in his heart, Wang Rong crossed out the line of dining together with His Majesty.


    The emperor had more than forty dishes for dinner, and thirty for the empress. Some of the dishes looked extremely exquisite, but they were not able to give rise to the idea of eating.


    Zhu Yijun skillfully looked at the dish and said that it was given to King Lu, and it was rewarded to Zhang Shuang Yu. He said to Wang Rong and Wang Yu, "You can also reward the dish to the concubine when you are eating normally, but you have to find a reason and not give it to her every day, as if she was robbing wealth to help out the poor."


    Wang Rong He nodded obediently.


    "Most of the leftover food will go to the eunuchs of palace maid, but the dishes that they gave to you are different from the ones that they gave to you."


    "Don''t think about it. If you can''t finish the food, just give it to them and let them take it first. "It''s not good to have too many gifts from you, it''s good to be pampered." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Thank you for your guidance, your majesty." Wang Rong He said.


    After the meal, Wang Ronghe shook his head, his ears aching. Zhu Yijun ordered people to open the windows to admire the moon.


    On the night of August, the night wind was a little cold, Zhu Yijun used his big cape to cover Wang Rong He, "Do you see that candle?"


    Wang Rong replied with a slight nod. She was looking at the moon, so why did it have to do with candles?


    "No matter how many women I favor, you are the only one with whom a red candle burns to the brim. A wedding night belongs solely to you and me."


    "So, don''t worry about how many times I''ve lit the candles in the bridal chamber. Only you and I are the candles in the candles this time around." Zhu Yijun said, but the words that Heavenly King Rong and the others muttered had also entered his ears, and he left them for today. " After what I said today, even if you were to walk in front of me one day, I would never set foot in front of you again. In my entire life, you are the only Queen I have chosen. "


    Wang Rong He wrapped his arm around His Majesty''s neck, "Your Majesty, how could I be worthy of Your Majesty''s love?"


    "I only say that one day, perhaps you will walk behind me and become Empress Dowager." Zhu Yijun laughed.


    "When His Majesty left, I followed him. I was only His Majesty''s queen, I wasn''t the one to do anything like that." Wang Rong He said.


    On their wedding night, the two of them had said words of ''die and live''. They had made a childish vow to each other, but their hearts were burning with passion.


    The first time, she didn''t mention it, but the second time, when she felt uncomfortable, she just said it directly.


    There had never been such a woman on Zhu Yijun''s bed before, but since Wang Rong''s uncomfortable face was placed right on top of his, Zhu Yijun naturally wanted to do it well. It was related to ability, one couldn''t be careless. Even if it was an Emperor, it was no exception.


    It was a long night before the two of them slept in each other''s arms. In the middle of the room, Wang Rong had already changed her bedding once, and the last time she felt weak, she hugged Zhu Yijun tightly. If Zhu Yijun was to leave, Wang Rong would cry, but in the end, she could not, and could not let anyone in see Wang Rong who had lost control of her body, and could only find a clean place to wrap herself in.


    Wang Rong and her first time pet caused her to lose herself in thought, Zhu Yijun also lost his composure, he hugged Wang Rong and did not hate her, and chattered sweet nothings next to her ear.


    He was woken up by the palace maid early the next morning. The newlyweds didn''t have the time to be lazy. They had to go to Taimian early in the morning to pay their respects to their ancestors, then to the empress dowager. They also had to accept the empress dowager''s audience in the afternoon.


    In this short period of time, Wang Rong chose to clean her body. Yesterday, Hu Lai could no longer wear a formal dress, and could only wear something else. Fortunately, the crown was still in good condition, and when the makeup was done, Wang Ronghe would say that the crown was not the same as yesterday''s painting. However, the eyeliner and tail of his eyes should not be elongated, and his cheeks should not be blushing.


    "Today''s makeup is different from yesterday''s. It''s still better looking from yesterday." Zhu Yijun said after appreciating her makeup.


    "My eyes and brows have been stretched all day long, I''m afraid that others will call me the Demon Empress." Wang Rong joked.


    "I''ve often heard of Demon Concubines, but the Demon Empress has rarely heard of them." Zhu Yijun said, "As long as all of the disciples of the that have managed to hang themselves are not devastatingly beautiful, Zitong would really put on a hat for herself."


    "Then His Majesty will always despise me for being ugly. If I am to grieve for myself, then my appearance will truly be repulsive." Wang Rong He said. He picked the earring and ring bracelets from the jewelry box that palace maid opened.


    "Zhen doesn''t find you ugly. If Zhen thinks you''re ugly, why would I choose you as an empress?" Zhu Yijun said, "Although Zitong is not a devastatingly beautiful woman, she is still better than Qing Xin naturally. She is exactly what I think she looks like."


    "It''s a pity that his Majesty has such a long heart." Wang Rong said with a smile. However, I got the right one, so I''m pretty lucky. "


    After exiting the Jiaotai Palace Palace, Wang Rong changed from her joking and laughing appearance with Zhu Yijun in the hall to looking at his nose, mouth and heart, slowly walking, slowly walking, the hem of her skirt did not move, the tassels on the crown did not move, her bearing was dignified and impeccable.


    At the Supreme Temple, the ancestors were sacrificed, and the royal family had a new wife. The ceremonial music started, the dancers dressed in the ceremonial dress started to sing the sacrificial hymns as they rotated in a circle, the ceremonial music ended, the official recited the words of congratulations in a long voice, Wang Rong followed behind Zhu Yijun and kowtowed nine times.


    Zhu Yijun was well-versed in the teachings of the noble and filial empress. He had washed his clothes and burned incense, and had pious handwritten hand written on the Jiaotai Palace. He had given a hundred books to the inner circle members of the courtier in order to encourage all the women in the world to cultivate and uphold their virtue, as well as show their filial piety.


    Wang Rong He looked at Zhu Yijun, it was truly a good plan, the knee that was punished at that time had almost broken, and now, with just a shake, it has become my virtuous name. I can''t blame you for it, but I can''t thank you for it.


    Your Majesty, aren''t you making a big deal out of nothing by using the means you use to protect the harem?


    After exiting the great temple, they had to go pay their respects to the empress dowager. The Empress Dowager Chen saw Wang Rong He and said, "They are clearly the same person. This one feels different seeing you today than before. We are truly new wives now."


    Wang Rong chuckled, "My new wife doesn''t know much about things at home, so I hope mother does not despise me for being so stupid."


    "You are not stupid, if you were stupid, your mother would not choose you as a beautiful woman." Empress Dowager Chen laughed.


    "The empress dowager is the leader of the husband and wife of the world. His Majesty must love Empress Zhong at all times, and the empress must advise His Majesty at all times. The most important thing is to open a branch for the imperial family as soon as possible." The Empress Dowager Li said solemnly.


    "Your son will receive his teachings." Wang Rong said while squatting down.


    "It''s not easy to be a queen with two mother-in-law on her back after entering the palace." Empress Dowager Chen laughed and said, "This one is fine, your mother has always been a very strict and serious person. Sometimes, your words are a bit harsh, but it''s all for the sake of you and your Majesty.


    "Mother and mother did all this for your son''s own good. Your son understands." Wang Rong He said. I will do my best to serve Your Majesty, Queen Mother and mother. "

 C68

    Returning to the Jiaotai Palace from the Ci Ning Palace, Wang Rong and asked Xi Tao and Wulv to come in and serve him. Zhu Yijun had his own palace maid to serve him, so he walked behind the screen. Xi Tao and Wulv were people that she completely trusted, people who would not tell others about her shamelessness. He could at least relax a little in front of them.


    Xi Tao carefully took off the crown and placed it on the tray. Wulv comforted her by massaging her neck, "The Empress will get used to it after wearing it a few more times."


    Wang Rong opened her arms to ease the removal of her clothes, "I''ll only wear it a few times a year."


    After changing into her usual attire, Wang Rong sat on the stool, not in a rush to go out. Wulv went out to bring some tea for Wang Rong, "Empress, His Majesty is already well."


    "Let me take a moment." Wang Rong He said as he placed his hand on his waist. Last night, his body had been unwell, but today, he had once again stood up straight for a long time. Once he relaxed, he felt uncomfortable everywhere.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhu Yijun saw that Wang Rong He did not come out for a long time and directly went in, seeing her sitting on the embroidery chair, "Where are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    "Nope." Wang Rong said with a smile, "For the mirror to apply ''yellow'', it will take some time."


    "Why is my face so pale?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "Your Majesty, this is a woman''s powder." Wang Rong He said. She got up and pushed Zhu Yijun out, "Your majesty, please sit outside for a moment, I''ll come out after I''m done dressing."


    Zhu Yijun came out and said to Bao Zhang, "Call Xu Duzhong over."


    "Your Majesty, this subject has asked the food overseer Shang to cook the red jujube soup and black chicken soup. It might be better for the Empress to drink it. If the imperial physician is called during a grand wedding, it will alarm the entire Peace Faction. " Aunt Baozhang said.


    Zhu Yijun thought for a while, if he alarmed her mother, he would be called to inquire about it, which would make Wang Rong He look tired, and furthermore, if her mother thinks that Wang Rong and her charms are bad, it would not be good.


    Wang Rong He quickly came out, his cheeks were slightly red, and he looked a little better. "If it really isn''t possible, then call the imperial physician to come and have a look." Zhu Yijun was still worried about her after all.


    "It''s not worth calling an imperial physician." Wang Rong smiled and said, "It seems that I won''t be able to avoid being lazy in front of His Majesty in the future. Otherwise, if His Majesty cares about me so much, I would be stuck between a rock and a hard place."


    "The only one who dares to say that you''re lazy in front of me is you." Zhu Yijun said.


    "His Majesty is the closest person to me in the palace. If I can''t relax in front of him, then I''ll be too pitiful." Wang Rong He said, "If Your Majesty doesn''t allow me to, then I won''t relax."


    "I''ve only said one sentence that actually earned you such a long string. Since when did I have to stop you from relaxing?" Zhu Yijun said. "Let''s push this afternoon''s audience to tomorrow. You should rest well in the afternoon."


    "His Imperial Majesty''s words are certainly good." Wang Rong He smiled with some sincerity.


    After eating lunch, Zhu Yijun went to settle the political affairs. Wang Rong and she called for some hot water to soak in and relieve the fatigue, then slanted onto the bed, "I''ll sleep for two hours, remember to wake me up when it is time."


    When Xi Tao woke Wang Rong up, she was still very tired, but she struggled to get up and make a pot of strong tea. Furong brought over the things that the two empress dowager had bestowed upon her for Wang Rong to have a look, after which she would register them and put them in the empress''s storage room.


    "Aunt Mei is at the Kunning Palace now?" Wang Rong asked.


    "Yes. After Aunt Mei and Wuyou entered the palace together with the dowry, they stayed on standby at the Kunning Palace. " Fleur said.


    "Send them over." Wang Rong He said.


    When Aunt Mei and Wuyou came over to pay their respects, Wang Rong and praised them and said, "It''s no trouble working for the Empress." Aunt May says. She presented the account book to Wang Yunzhi, "The Ministry of Rites has prepared a total of one hundred and eighty dowry, while the Duke Yongnian Palace has prepared another eighty dowry. In total, it is two hundred and sixty dowry."


    Wang Rong was obviously surprised by this number, "What is the usual dowry for dynasties empress?"


    "Usually between 160 and 200." Maitoon said.


    Wang Rong let out a small sigh, "I told Grandmother that there was no need to prepare so much, it was obvious that she saw that I wasn''t there, so she added those things." She flipped through the dowry list. In front of her was a field shop, then a large piece of furniture, then antiques, then jewelry and cloth, and so on. She flipped to the next page and asked, "What is this crown of gold gems?"


    "Yuanyan''s shopkeeper brought them from Quanzhou. He only saved them for a few months and hired a skilled craftsman to make them before the wedding." Wuyou said, "Does the Empress want to see?"


    "Yes." Wang Rong became interested. The meaning behind this was that in the future, it would be Mei Dong who would be in charge of her private treasury in the palace. Mei Dong humbly received the gift and suppressed his excitement, he was confident that she would be able to go to the Duke Yongnian Palace, but he was displeased and ignored by the Empress at the start. He thought that he would be driven back to the palace like this, but the Empress did not allow him to return her to the palace.


    Now, the Empress had even given her management of the private treasury. This way, she would be able to firmly sit in charge of the aunt in charge of Kunning Palace.


    Wuyou returned to the Kunning Palace and brought over the crown of flowers. She kept the crown of flowers in a box that was made from the lotus eggplant, Wang Rong and she was stroking it. Even the crown box is so gorgeous. I''m afraid the contents of the box are extraordinary. "


    Wuyou opened the crown box and carefully placed the crown on top of the brocade. The crown was slightly larger than a lotus flower, and smaller than an ordinary ceremonial crown in size, and at the bottom of the crown were multiple colored gems embedded in the golden ground, forming a cross with two hollow gold bars. The four directions of the crown were respectively carved with the images of Four Seasons Flower Gods, and this golden crown was already extremely beautiful, with intertwined three-dimensional flowers made of gems, various colored gems as petals, pearls, and green jadeite as leaves. Flowers in a cluster, magnificent and extraordinary.


    "You can take the gold piece and the precious stone flowers and leaves off of it. You can also make other hair ornaments." Wuyou said.


    "This gift is well done." When Wang Rong said it, she knew right away that this was something that she and Ruoyun had mentioned while chatting. The reason was that today, aristocratic women usually used gold buns or silver buns to cover their hair, and many pieces of jewelry were stuck in them. Wang Rong didn''t like it, so she jokingly said that when she became a woman, she would twist her hair into a bun and put it on top of her head. At that time, she had also randomly drawn a few crowns, but she had also said that even though her family could afford to buy all sorts of good materials, they might not necessarily be able to be worn, it still depended on her husband''s ability.


    Ruoyun was sure that she was the Queen now, and could use everything. However, she did not know that there were times when the Queen was a forbidden zone and others could wear her. She could not, an extravagant Queen was far from being as popular as a simple Queen, although simple and unsophisticated as the Queen was, just looking at it this way was too extravagant, she could not wear it, even if it was not for the sake of the people, she could not allow anyone to have a reason to attack her. Control yourself and be careful with your words. This was her future life in the palace.


    "This is really beautiful." Wulv said, "It''s shiny, it''ll definitely look better under the sun."


    "Yeah, no one would dare to look at me even if I were to put it on. I''m afraid my eyes might be blinded." Wang Rong He said, "Put it away."


    "Have you prepared the gifts for the imperial concubine tomorrow?" Wang Rong asked.


    Mei Dong gave her a detailed report, with the palace at the front, the name of her concubine, and a reward at the back. They were both two pieces of jewelry and a piece of cloth. According to the grade, they were two pieces of jewelry and a piece of cloth.


    "The first time we met, it doesn''t matter if it was rewarded a bit. Double the number of times, in order. " "Imperial Consort Guo is locked up in the palace, so you should give her a reward, don''t treat her lightly."


    When Zhu Yijun returned to Jiaotai Palace, Wang Rong was sitting straight and practicing his writing skills. Zhu Yijun was curious, "Why did you suddenly think of practicing your writing skills?"


    "Rest up. Don''t see Gong Fei in the afternoon. Don''t know how to pass the time." Wang Rong He stood up and was about to bow, but with a wave of his hand, Zhu Yijun excused himself. He then sat down and said, "Besides, I also need to practice some words to calm my mind."


    "You practiced this thin golden body technique?" Zhu Yijun walked over to Wang Rong and said the word while looking at her back.


    "It''s a little bit more exaggerated than the thin golden body. It''s a little bit rounder. It''s the chrysanthemum body." Wang Yunhe said, "The type is larger, each loop of the word is like the petals of a chrysanthemum."


    "Chrysanthemum Body?" Zhu Yijun said, "What''s so strange about that? Since it''s a chrysanthemum, how can I not draw a few?" Zhu Yijun drew more than two Gold Hook chrysanthemums on her word slip with the brush.


    "This is the first time the two of us have worked together. Your majesty has left a mark, so I have to keep it." Wang Rong He''s letter was stained by Zhu Yijun, but he did not get annoyed, and laughed instead.


    "Speak of Imprinting. I remember now." The two words you wrote in my study have yet to be printed. " Zhu Yijun said.


    "Why are there two of them?" Wang Rong He asked, "Didn''t His Majesty say that he would give it to teacher?"


    Zhu Yijun was at a loss for words, "Isn''t this what we are looking for? I thought you''d stamp it and send it over. It''s a good time to eat crabs. "


    "Then, which seal do you want me to seal?" Wang Rong He said, "I carved several chapters for fun, I am also a person with a lot of fame."


    "Is that so?" Zhu Yijun said, "Other than the Hemerocallens, what else is there? Tell me, if I see your imprint in the future, I''ll know too. "


    "Besides his family, only His Majesty has my calligraphy." Wang Rong He said. "I just like to practice calligraphy and don''t think about selling words to earn a living or gain fame. Only the best drafts of casual calligraphy are kept, the worst ones are burned, and there are even some that have been specially written for my family members to use as decorations. The rest are all rolled up in blue and white jars at home."


    "Even if you didn''t take it as a dowry, you still brought it in." Zhu Yijun said, "Our palace has many places to hang up."


    "All of His Majesty''s halls are full of famous names, and all of them have to carry some history. What does this count as?" Wang Rong He said, "Besides, isn''t it enough for His Majesty to see me copying books?"


    "This copying is different from painting and calligraphy." Zhu Yijun said, "Besides, didn''t we already say that we would never punish you to copy books again?"


    "In the future, I still need to practice calligraphy. If there comes a day when my condition is good, after I finish writing, I''ll set up a building for His Majesty." Wang Rong He said.


    "I''ll get someone to carve a private seal of the empress for you. From now on, you can build that. In the later history books, you will have the empress, proficient in calligraphy, and so on." Zhu Yijun said. with my private seal. "


    In Jiaotai Palace, the most respected young couple in the empire, who had only been married for two days, was currently still the same as you and me, a loving couple.

 C69

    On the seventeenth of August, Zhu Yijun announced the decree of the whole world using the Central Palace''s imperial Huangji Hall: "We will accept the position of the ruler of the land with a capital of ten thousand souls, and the ruler of the land will preach the teachings of the land and heaven after listening to their teachings. We are proud of the righteousness of the world, and we shall abide by the orders of heaven and earth. The Holy Mother of Our Lady, Her Majesty the Holy Mother, asked for a simple and elegant service, and I bowed to obey her orders and told the heavens and earth that the royal temple was erected in May 19, 1996. The royal family was reigned as the empress of the Middle Palace, and that the two palaces were reared by the same family, and the royal court and the royal palace had been embellished in the Nine Houses of the Emperor and were known by all the emissaries in the Proclamation of Myriad Worlds.


    Wang Rong woke up with Zhu Yijun at the same time. After the palace maid served him up to court, she could not go back to sleep. She sat at the dressing table and allowed the palace maid to dress her up. Actually, according to the rules, she should have woken up earlier than Zhu Yijun, and after she was properly dressed, she would go and wake Zhu Yijun up.


    Everywhere outside the bed, it would be a disgrace not to be seen by His Majesty.


    In order to dress properly, she would have to wake him up at least half an hour earlier. She was already tired to have to deal with him at night, if she did not sleep with him here, she could sleep at least an hour late every day. If it had been from the very first time, Zhu Yijun would not have noticed it at all. Even if he had noticed, could it be that he was stingy enough to ask why she didn''t groom him before serving us?


    As for the others, Aunt Mei knew what to say and what not to say. The rest of the palace maid s would not talk.


    Wang Rong didn''t feel any pressure, in her opinion, the empress should have these privileges. Besides, this is the time for youth to be invincible. Why wear powder?


    After His Majesty ascended to the throne, his Majesty was taken care of by the Qianqing Palace to stay in the main hall of the palace. The empress dowager urged him to learn government affairs, and only moved out of Qianqing Palace after six years of being chosen for a grand wedding. Although the Empress Dowager Li was the biological mother of the emperor, with the presence of the Empress Dowager Chen, the Empress Dowager Li would naturally leave this place everywhere.


    Zhu Yijun could not bear to see his live in the side hall of the Peace Palace, so he changed the name of the Shouan Palace at the back of the right side of the Palace to the Peace Palace, using it as the sleeping quarters for the Empress Dowager Li.


    From the beginning of the selection, Empress Dowager Li had to spend half a day in the Palace of Tzu Ning every day. When His Majesty came to pay his respects, the Empress Dowager Li would also come to the Palace of Tzu Ning in advance, so as to prevent His Majesty from having to pay his respects in two places. During the wedding ceremony, it was enough for Wang Rong and her to pay her respects to the two emperors.


    However, the Empress Dowager Chen also laughed and said, "When you move to the Kunning Palace, you will have to pay respects to This Dowager and your mother and then you will have to go to two places."


    "That is what I should do." Wang Rong He said.


    "Yesterday afternoon, I was supposed to accept the imperial concubine''s regards. Why did His Imperial Majesty suddenly say that he wanted to wait until today?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    "Your Majesty had political affairs yesterday, the last wife paid her respects to the Empress for the first time. Your Majesty being absent isn''t appropriate, just say that it was pushed to today." Wang Rong He said.


    "What is so important about politics? His Majesty has only gotten married. This Dowager feels that her servant should have a look in his eyes in the next seven days. Don''t come and disturb the Empress and His Majesty. " Empress Dowager Chen laughed.


    "Politics is more important." On the other hand, Empress Dowager Li said, "You are the empress, you have to use your body as an example. If there''s a concubine pestering His Majesty into disregarding political affairs, you have to also be punished."


    "Your son will receive his teachings." Wang Rong He said.


    Returning to the Jiaotai Palace, Wulv changed her shoes and said, "Esteemed Empress Dowager is kind and amiable, Esteemed Empress Dowager is too serious when you look at him." Wulv said softly. She was young, and Wang Rong didn''t care about her personality.


    "Be quiet." Wuyou carried the tea over and looked at her with a frown. "The palace is not the palace, so you shouldn''t say anything that would implicate the Empress."


    Wulv felt a little wronged, "My voice is already soft."


    "Wulv knows her limits." "If I am only a concubine now, you must all be careful with your tails between your legs."


    When it was lunchtime, Zhu Yijun did not come over. Zhang Cheng came over to say that the Emperor was in Qianqing Palace discussing matters with Zhang Shuang Cai, and had asked him to stay for lunch with him.


    "As long as Your Majesty is willing to use it." Wang Rong He said.


    The warden thought that he had understood Wang Ronghe''s taste, but it seemed that he had overdone it. All thirty-eight dishes were of the Jiang-Zhe cuisine and were sweet, sour, and light in taste. Li Gong had personally picked the young eunuch for the banquet. The young eunuch for the banquet had to be delicate and pretty, and eat the fragrance of the dish or else the Empress would lose her appetite. He quietly stood at the side and waited upon her. At the current stage, he just needed to listen and ponder over it. Only by experiencing the Empress''s preferences could he serve him better.


    Wuyou could be considered to understand Wang Rong''s preferences very well. With regards to all the dishes, the rest of the palace maid s did not go forward, and Wuyou was stunned after picking up four to five plates of dishes.


    "Get me a bowl of stewed rice." Wang Rong He said, "I ate a bit too much this morning and haven''t digested it yet."


    Li Gong had already thought things through when Wuyou stopped. It looks like today''s dishes were not suitable for the Empress''s appetite. Wuyou had been serving the Empress since he was young. They all understood the Empress'' preferences the most, perhaps even more than the Empress herself.


    After a while, Zhang Cheng came back again. It turned out that Zhu Yijun had rewarded six dishes to Wang Rong He while they were eating. For these six dishes, he had to set up an incense table to welcome them again. The process was very complicated, so much so that Wang Rong didn''t have any appetite to sit down, but Zhang Cheng was still there. He had to watch Wang Rong and eat the dishes given by the emperor, then smile and say it was delicious, before returning to report.


    Wuyou carefully placed the six bestowed dishes into the plate. Fortunately, she was well versed in the art of cloth cooking, and was able to look good on the plate, but the actual amount was not enough to make Wang Rong unable to eat. When Zhang Cheng was about to return to report, Wang Rong He called out to him, "Are there any squirrel fish in His Majesty''s diet today?"


    "I still haven''t seen him." Zhang Cheng said.


    "I have a cinnamon squirrel fish here. His Majesty had mentioned it at dinner yesterday, saying that it wants to eat. Hurry and carry it over, His Majesty can still eat something warm." Wang Rong He said.


    Zhang Cheng had never experienced the situation of returning to take back the dishes he gifted His Majesty before, but thinking back to when the Empress was still Imperial Consort Candidate, he had a lot of things to do with his majesty. Furthermore, the Empress was now the empress, so it should be fine for his wife to send food to his husband.


    Zhu Yijun saw him carry the dishes over, and was a little confused: "What''s the situation? "She won''t eat it?"


    "No, Esteemed wangfei received the dish from His Majesty and ate it immediately. She ate it very happily." Zhang Cheng said, "Empress said that today''s dish of squirrel cinnamon was extremely good. Thinking that His Majesty had said yesterday that he wanted to eat it, I decided to present it to Your Majesty."


    "Did I say I wanted to eat squirrel cinnamon fish?" Zhu Yijun hesitantly asked himself in a low voice. Did he say such a thing yesterday? Zhu Yijun asked Zhang Cheng to bring the dishes over, and then said to Zhang Juzheng, "The Empress has just gotten married, and has some thoughts on the part of her little daughter. She doesn''t know what it is that we want, but she will naturally ask someone to make it for her, and would even eagerly send it over."


    "The empress being harmonious is a blessing in disguise." Zhang Juzheng stroked his beard and said.


    After Zhang Cheng left, Wang Rong He called for his to withdraw his meal, she leaned on the brick bed, and had Wuyou send her the scalp. When he was at home, she would go to bed to rest for a bit, but it was obviously impossible now.


    Besides, he had to meet with the Imperial Consort this afternoon.


    When the palace concubines arrived outside the Kunning Palace, Zhu Yijun still hadn''t come. Princess Rong and others should go and urge them to sit inside the Jiaotai Palace, not saying that they should go to the Kunning Palace first, nor should they allow the palace concubines to enter the Kunning Palace first. However, she had also sent someone to inform the Imperial Lower Consort Yang that His Majesty had not arrived yet.


    Zhu Yijun hurried over, and the two went to the Kunning Palace. After sitting in the hall, they started to summon the imperial concubines that had already been waiting outside for a while to enter the hall.


    Although the August sun was not scorching, after standing under the sunlight for three-quarters of an hour, the bridesmaids who were originally dressed extravagantly were in a somewhat sorry state. Imperial Lower Consort Yang was the leader of one group, while the concubine in the palace was in front of the other. Yang and Liu stood tall and straight as they stared straight ahead. Among the beauties behind them, most of them were unsteady, their gazes flurried.


    "Our empress has really put on a good show."


    While waiting for the concubine to come in, Zhu Yijun took a sip of tea. "We discussed the situation with the head assistant about how to push through the same whip technique and momentarily forgot the time, causing Zitong to wait for a long time."


    "It''s nothing much for me to sit and wait in the hall. It''s just that it''s a bit difficult for them to wait outside the hall." Wang Rong covered her mouth and laughed, "Who knows, you might even think that I was trying to establish my might."


    "If the Imperial Consort Guo is not here, no one would have the guts to do so." Zhu Yijun also laughed and said, "Imperial Consort Guo has made a mistake. We have punished her to be confined in the palace for half a year, you will not be able to see her today."


    "It''s alright, I''ve seen it before in the palace." Wang Rong He said.


    "She''s not a bad person. It''s just that she has a straightforward character, so she doesn''t take pleasure in taking care of her mother." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Straightforward? To what extent? If you don''t respect me, can I discipline her? " Wang Rong He said.


    "Of course you can. You''re the empress." Zhu Yijun asked curiously.


    "Even if it''s the empress, she can''t be punished as she pleases. She still has to consider the emperor''s feelings." Wang Rong whispered.


    Under the eunuch''s report, the imperial concubines entered in a line and kowtowed to him in respect, calling him "Long live His Majesty" and "Long live empress".


    "Rise." Zhu Yijun said.


    The oldest one here is the noble concubine, the first woman of the emperor, who soon lost her favor. However, with her seniority, she was promoted to the throne, and with her gentle appearance, she seemed to be at peace with the world, "Finally, I hope for the empress to enter the palace. Otherwise, if there isn''t a mistress in this palace, it really makes one feel at a loss of what to do."

 C70

    Wang Rong gave a faint smile. "There are two empress dowager''s staying in the palace. When I entered the palace, my mind was set."


    The imperial concubine gave two awkward laughs. "It''s common for concubines to not see the noble face of the Esteemed Empress Dowager. In the future, they would come by day to pay respects to the Empress and listen to her teachings. That''s why they say such words."


    "The imperial concubine of the harem pays her respects to me. I think once every three days is enough."


    "You make the decision." Zhu Yijun said.


    Zhu Yijun only stayed a while before returning to the Qianqing Palace, while Zhang Juzheng still had not left yet. After leading the group to send off His Majesty, Wang Rong asked the palace maid to give the rewards to the palace concubines, so she wanted them to leave first.


    "The Empress is currently seated in the middle of the palace, celebrating with the heavens and earth. It''s a pity that big sister Imperial Consort Guo can''t see it." Sun Yige said in a delicate voice. Her entire body was a bright red. While she said that it was a pity for Er Zi, her eyes were filled with scheming and probing.


    "empress has always been magnanimous. As I see it, the first one is the reward from the Imperial Consort Guo." She had originally been on good terms with Wang Rong and stayed in the same hall as her, but she had not been able to keep her cool during the latter half of the conversation. She had played some tricks in the back, even though she felt ashamed and worried that Wang Rong would take the initiative to distance herself from her after finding out that she was the one playing behind the scenes.


    She sighed at her own foolishness, and wondered if Yang Jingru and Liu Jing''s concubine was related to Wang Rong. After all, everyone had witnessed the close relationship between the three of them, and worried about her afterwards, when she had gradually distanced herself away from Wang Rong and Wang Rong, she had not said a single word. Did she already realize that she would not target her after she entered the palace?


    Cui Yu was anxious, and quickly decided to seek refuge in the Imperial Consort Guo. Imperial Consort Guo''s Holy Pet was famous in the palace, and when they sought refuge with their beloved concubine, they would have the courage to fight against the Queen.


    However, Imperial Consort Guo was suddenly grounded and the Empress entered the palace. Cui Ruo looked at Wang Rong with an even more majestic expression.


    "That''s right, the first reward the Empress gave when she entered the palace. If only big sister Imperial Consort Guo could personally come out to receive your gratitude." Sun Yige said.


    "What happened to Imperial Consort Guo?" Wang Rong played dumb and asked, "I didn''t see her today, so I thought she was on leave."


    "This is the first time that a imperial concubine has met her. As long as no one is injured, they have to crawl over to pay their respects. How could they possibly take a leave of absence?" Seeing the Imperial Lower Consort Yang, the two of them did not say anything, and said, "Empress did not know, but we, the Empress of Imperial Consort Guo, were just punished by His Majesty to stay in the palace and meditate for half a year. That''s why we cannot come today to pay our respects to the Empress, even when it''s time for the wedding, she cannot come to fetch the Empress into the palace."


    "With regards to the empress''s wedding, even the most vicious criminals in the heavenly prison were pardoned. With regards to the small mistakes that Big Sister Imperial Consort Guo committed, why didn''t the empress personally lift her lily-white hands, which could more clearly reflect the Empress'' benevolence and magnanimity?" The empress always loved names, didn''t she? If you don''t release him, doesn''t that mean that you aren''t benevolent and magnanimous enough, and that you can only be considered as a descendant?


    He didn''t expect that Wang Rong He would slowly say, "The order of the general amnesty is His Majesty''s Saint Zende, regardless of whether it is a small mistake or not. His Majesty said that we should pardon him, but if he doesn''t, then we won''t forgive him. Is it possible that His Majesty did pardon the criminals in the prison, but not only did he forgive the Imperial Consort Guo who committed small mistakes, he''s heartless?"


    Beauty Sun immediately kneeled on the ground, "I was wronged, I dare not. It''s just that I thought that the Empress is the master of the empress palace and all the women in the empress palace are under the Empress''s control. The Empress lightly raised her noble hand and spared the Imperial Consort Guo. It was all my good intentions. I really don''t know how I was misunderstood to such an extent. " As Beauty Sun said it, her eyes were filled with tears.


    "You''re wrong." Wang Rong He said, "I am the head of the imperial harem, but there is still the empress dowager in this harem, not to mention the emperor above."


    "Imperial Consort Guo was ordered to be punished by His Majesty. Since His Majesty did not say he would release them, then I cannot." Wang Rong He said, "I know that there is a deep affection between the beauty and the Imperial Consort Guo sisters, so I believe that after the Imperial Consort Guo was imprisoned, I have also pleaded for mercy from His Majesty. Did His Majesty agree to that?"


    How could she dare to beg His Majesty and let him off when she was sleeping with him? She did not have that much face, "I am just a little beauty, His Majesty will not listen to me, but His Majesty will not disobey the Empress."


    "I''m confused." Wang Rong He shook his head lightly, "If Your Majesty wants to release the Imperial Consort Guo, you can just yell like a cat or dog. If Your Majesty doesn''t want to release the Imperial Consort Guo, even if I am the Empress, Your Majesty will not agree. Furthermore, His Majesty did not even ask the Imperial Consort Guo to come out for the wedding ceremony, so wouldn''t the result be obvious? "


    "His Majesty thinks that now is not the time for Imperial Consort Guo to come out." Wang Rong He said. She picked up her teacup and took a sip.


    "Actually, there''s no need for a beauty to be so nervous. Imperial Consort Guo has a very deep affection for her, you know this better than I do, so there''s no need to be anxious. When Imperial Consort Guo comes out, His Majesty will definitely not let her stay in the palace for another day." Wang Rong She said, "If you are worried that I will harm the Imperial Consort Guo, then you don''t have to be nervous. This is the first time I have seen you all today, so I shouldn''t have said this.


    "Unless it is against the rules of the palace, I will not interfere in any way in the competition for the favor of all of you. As for who Your Majesty likes, that will depend on your abilities." Wang Ronghe said, "But there is one thing that I will never forgive if I use underhanded methods." If you want to use underhanded methods to fight for the favor, you have to think about whether or not you can hide it from me. "


    "Alright, it''s time to disperse." "I am tired."


    As Wang Rong and the others returned to their Jiaotai Palace, they stood quietly not far away while holding their heads as though they were thinking about something.


    "Sigh ~ ~" Wang Rong sighed. Today was only the third day, yet he already felt as if he was living a long life. Marriage is tiring.


    "Why do you sigh?" The moment Zhu Yijun entered the palace hall, he heard a sigh.


    Wang Rong bowed as she got off the brick bed, and Zhu Yijun sat down on the bed, allowing Wang Rong to wipe his hands with a hot water handkerchief that was given to him by the palace maid, "Zitong still hasn''t answered us! When we came in, why were palace maid waiting outside? "


    "I was lost in thought for a moment. They didn''t want to disturb me so they went out to serve me." Wang Rong He said, "Sighing is just a very bad habit of mine, I''m already changing it. Can Your Majesty please pretend you didn''t hear me earlier?"


    "Did someone make you unhappy after I left?" Zhu Yijun asked, "You are now the empress, so you can punish whoever who makes you unhappy. You don''t need to worry about your worries and sigh after returning to the palace."


    "Who would have the guts to find trouble with me today? The empress can already be her." Wang Rong He said. Since His Majesty is back, let''s call for a meal. Wang Rong changed the topic.


    During the meal, Zhu Yijun was still amused by Wang Rong. "We have bestowed so many dishes to you, but today is the first time that we have brought them back. We have to thank empress for this."


    "Your Majesty, please don''t laugh at me. I looked at the fish and thought that it should be delicious. I didn''t have the time to pinch it yet, but fortunately, it wasn''t pinch yet and could be sent to His Majesty. " Wang Rong said that the food Zhu Yijun sent over at noon was actually already cold and not tasty at all. Wang Rong said that he wanted to give a plate of squirrel cinnamon fish this same way because she wanted to let him know that if it gets cold, it wouldn''t taste good, and he doesn''t want to send it over anymore. I still have to set up an incense table to welcome him.


    "If you want to eat, ask Shang Jiu laoshi to cook another dish for you." Zhu Yijun said, "What are you eating that is good for you? Just ask Shang Guan to make another serving for us, there is no need to return yours to us and send over."


    "Your Majesty, give me a papaya as my reward and a jade as my reward." Wang Rong He said, "Maybe I didn''t repay His Majesty enough, but I still want to repay His Majesty for his kindness."


    Zhu Yijun looked at Wang Rong He, and suddenly reached out his hand to grab her left hand, "I''m really afraid of you, if we eat alone in the future, I''ll send any food you think of to you, and if we eat together, you can write it down so that Shang Yu can cook for us."


    Wang Rong and Qingyang smiled and nodded.


    Wang Rong and Zhu Yijun looked towards the bed and immediately invited him to play a few rounds of chess. Wang Rong and Go were not bad, but Wu Zi was very bad, because when playing Go, she would think about it repeatedly, but when playing Go, she would mostly rely on her own nature and did not think much.


    Thus, the two players were evenly matched. After Wang Rong and her suggestion to play a Go match, Wang Rong was defeated and said, "We''ve lost again."


    "Again."


    "I''m not coming with you." Zhu Yijun said, "Such a simple chess piece, how boring."


    "Your majesty, your majesty." Wang Rong pleaded. Seeing that Zhu Yijun was still unmoved, his eyes brightened as he whispered to Zhu Yijun, "Your majesty, how about we go play chess on the bed?"


    "Is the bed a place to play chess?" Zhu Yijun asked curiously.


    "Wang Rong and the corners of her eyes are curved." Let''s play chess with a bet on it. "


    "Hmm?" Zhu Yijun was interested.


    "Whoever loses takes off a piece of clothing." Wang Rong He said.


    "Alright, let''s see if Zitong can hold on for fifteen minutes." Zhu Yijun found it fun to listen to him. Wang Rong and Wu Ziqi''s game was quite bad, they could lose several rounds in the time it took to make a cup of tea. Thinking of Wang Rong and peeling himself clean bit by bit, Zhu Yijun became somewhat interested.


    Wang Rong He smiled meaningfully behind him. Your Majesty, you wouldn''t have guessed that I was wearing a few sets of clothes. After taking them off, I will also play to my heart''s content.


    "You''re being shameless. How can a hairpin be considered a piece of clothing?"


    "The hairpin is my head. I can''t not put on my clothes to go out, and I also have to wear my head out. How can it not be considered a set of clothes?" Wang Rong said slyly.


    "If you really want to take the hairpin as a piece of clothing, then you can also do so. However you take off your clothes after losing the bet, you still need me to decide which one you want to take off." Zhu Yijun raised the conditions and Wang Rong agreed.


    "Alright, you''ve lost. Take off your undergarment." Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong''s face was rosy red, her hands twisting the hem of her clothes in a very awkward manner.


    Zhu Yijun could not help but say, "Since you don''t want to play, let''s settle down."


    "No, I admit defeat." Wang Rong He said as she untied the knot at the back of her neck. Then, she turned around and took out the undergarment from the front. The undergarment was embroidered with a bright red color and also had the fragrance of a young girl. Wang Rong Yun turned around, his expression was already as calm as usual. "Come again."


    Zhu Yijun picked up Wang Rong''s undergarment and placed it on the side. He placed it on his nose and smelled it carefully, as if a silkpants was flirting with a good girl. Playing chess with one hand, he asked, "Why is there no Lovers embroidered on your newlyweds'' pockets?"


    "I did." Wang Yunhe said, "Isn''t this how mandarin ducks are covered by lotus leaves while they''re sleeping under the lotus field?"


    "Embroidery a bellyband and there''s even an image drawing technique." Zhu Yijun laughed, just as he finished speaking, Wang Rongzhi lost another sentence, "Your chess game is so smelly, why are you still so happy?"


    "I like it." Wang Rong He said, "Your Majesty, if you don''t tell me which one you want to take off, then I''ll take it off myself."

 C71

    Zhang Cheng quietly woke the Emperor from behind the tent. Zhu Yijun had been awake for a long time, he only needed a little movement to wake up, "What time is it?" Zhu Yijun asked hoarsely.


    "A quarter past ten." Zhang Cheng replied.


    It was already late, Zhu Yijun thought as he rubbed his head. He turned his head to look at Wang Rong He, who was not like the other concubines who took the opportunity to stay in the dragon bed to sleep with him, but instead fell asleep in his arms. Every time his concubine woke up earlier than he did, he would rarely have the chance to see anyone else sleeping, while Wang Rong was just calmly sleeping, lying outside his arms with her head resting on the embroidered pillow. Her pink little face, long and rhythmic breathing all meant that she was in the middle of a dream.


    Last night, he played a little bit and asked her to play it three times. In the end, he sweated as if he had just pulled it out of the water. Zhu Yijun had a sense of accomplishment that he could make her so tired. When he saw her sleeping soundly today, he felt a little pity for her.


    Zhu Yijun reached out to fiddle with her eyelashes, and Wang Rong gently frowned. Zhu Yijun immediately stopped teasing and looked at her sleeping face and felt very calm in his heart. He even wanted to continue sleeping. But when Zhang Cheng saw that Zhu Yijun had not come out for a long time, he urged him again quietly.


    Wang Rong and Wen Dong moved, Zhu Yijun was afraid that he would wake her up, so he quickly got up and went out, pulled open the curtains and put it back down, Zhu Yijun said to Zhang Cheng, "When you hear us wake up in the future, it will be fine, don''t keep shouting, and wake the empress up."


    Just as he said that, the curtains were pulled up, and Wang Rong sat on the bed and looked at Zhu Yijun, "Your majesty is about to go to court?"


    "I''m going to the imperial court, go to sleep for a while more." Zhu Yijun went forward and touched the corners of her eyes, which had yet to wake up.


    Wang Rong smiled and said, "Within seven days of getting married, you still have to put on an act."


    "You''re pretending in front of us. It seems like we need the Fiery Eyes of Truth in the future to be able to tell if Zitong is deceiving us or not." Zhu Yijun said deliberately.


    Wang Rong stood up with her dressing gown on, her initial actions reflecting the discomfort of her body, "I will wait on His Majesty to change."


    After seeing off His Majesty, Wang Rong He sat down at the dressing table, allowing the palace maid to dress herself up. "It''s only been a few days, I seem to have already foreseen the events that will happen in the next few decades."


    "Empress, this married lady is the same. He would wait for the old master to get up, pay respects to the parents, then manage the household and ask about the children. If the Lord is an official in the capital, he will wake up in the middle of the night every day. " Wulv brought a hairpin box over for Wang Rong and the jewelry that she wanted to wear today. There was a set for Queen''s clothing, and every day when she went to pay respects to the two emperors, she would have to wear standard clothing and comb their hair. Wang Rong and the ones that could decide which hairpins he liked would be inserted into their heads.


    The two palace maid s who got married to Wang Rong and Luo Yan were left behind by Wang Rong, the ones who combed their hair were called Yu Qijie, and the ones who dressed up were called Miao Lian. The two of them normally didn''t serve the empress, and only came out after dressing up.


    The little girl who dressed up was palace maid to begin with. Wang Rong and she really liked their cooking skills, so others could still use it after finding out the reason why they were clean. Today, they didn''t need to hide these kinds of teasing words, otherwise, they wouldn''t even have time to relax in their own chambers.


    "So I should get used to it." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "It''s only right that the Empress isn''t used to it. After all, ordinary people don''t have so many concubines." Wulv made a face.


    "Not necessarily." Wang Rong thought, but smiled and said nothing.


    In the afternoon, after she went to the Tzu Ning Palace to pay her respects, she would meet with her fianc¨¦e at Kunning Palace to congratulate her. "Wang Rong and I called for Li Gong." Do you have anything to note about the woman you''re going to see this afternoon? "


    Initially, Wang Rong and she wanted to ask Zhang Cheng if there were any officials who wanted to reward or beat up the Emperor in his previous dynasty, but the imperial palace was never separate from them. As for the officials who wanted to reward or beat up the Emperor, the female members of the family had to warmly greet them, if they wanted to beat them up, there was no need for anything, it would just be a bit cold.


    "The eunuchs with Qianqing Palace are naturally willing to listen to the Empress''s dispatch, but the people under the Empress'' command must also be used. Otherwise, His Majesty would have to change out of service."


    "You were right." Wang Rong knew her wrongs and decided to change what she was doing, so she called for Li Gong.


    After hearing the Empress''s words, Li Gong did not panic at all. It was clear that he had already made his preparations, "Madam Marquis Wu Qing, Madam Zhang, and the others are aware of this. Marquis Wu Qing and Madam Zhang will each bring their daughter-in-law to meet them. "


    "Madam Gou''an is the wife of the mother of the empress dowager, so she needs the Empress Dowager to look after her as well." Her little granddaughter will be married in a month''s time. "


    "The old mistress and the Duke Yongnian will also come to pay respects to the Empress."


    "Also, Madam Gong is the daughter-in-law of Lord Gong and Lord Gong is the emperor''s tutor. She is highly respected by His Majesty."


    "The rest of the madams will be at the end of the line. There''s no need for the Empress to interfere." Li Gong said.


    Wang Rong He nodded. "You did well."


    "Thank you for your presumptuous praise." Li Gong said.


    "Your Majesty has been extremely filial ever since the time of the crown prince, so I think you would be happy to see me befriending your mother."


    "The empress dowager''s mother''s house is now Uncle Feng, and so is my father, His Majesty Meng. When I think about His Majesty''s virtues, I can''t help but feel terrified." Wang Rong Yun said.


    "Empress Dowager, the empress dowager is the successor. The empress dowager is the Imperial Noble Consort, and at that time, only the empress dowager was able to seal Uncle Feng under her authority. The empress dowager only bestowed the empress dowager the title after she ascended the throne of the Former Emperor." Li Gong said, "Empress is the legal and proper wife of His Majesty, hence His Majesty wishes to confer the title of Queen to her mother. It is reasonable, reasonable and in accordance with the rules. In the previous dynasty, the empress dowager''s father was only an uncle. Now, the empress''s father was an uncle as well. This was something they had only compared with before, but they had never thought that the official bestowal was written on the dharma. The empress dowager''s father didn''t say that he would be awarded the title, but that the empress''s father should be bestowed the title instead. "


    "This goes back to the past. Before the Xuanzong Sect, only military exploits were allowed. After the Xuanzong Sect was declared, the empress was filial, and the empress was bestowed with a noble title. From then on, with the exception of the empress whom Her Majesty was fond of, all the family heads of the country were conferred the title of Count. So no matter how noisy the courtier is, His Majesty has still bestowed upon the Divine Empress''s father, the Duke Yongnian.


    "If Empress also feels that her father should not have been given the title of uncle, wouldn''t it be unworthy of His Majesty''s painstaking efforts?" Li Gong cupped his hands and said sincerely.


    Wang Rong and Jiang Chen''s laughter were both reasonable, but if she didn''t express her fear and fear, there would be people who would be dissatisfied in the dark after receiving His Majesty''s favor.


    In the afternoon, Zhu Yijun returned to Jiaotai Palace to eat with Wang Rong. Amidst the music and etiquette, Wang Rong said to Zhu Yijun, "Your majesty has worked hard with your politics, it''s fine if you don''t come at noon."


    "I will accompany you." Zhu Yijun said, "If you really want to calculate, in the seven days after the grand marriage, you should take my holiday, or attend the imperial court every day. Today, you sent Hou Liang, the Marquis of Pudding, Li Huojing, the King of Yuanpei, Fang Ye, Qingdu Bo, Du Jianzong, and the newly established Emperor Chengxun to offer sacrifices to Changling, Mausoleum, Jingling, Yualing, Maoling, Tailing, Kangling, Yongling, Zhailing, and Gong Ren to pay tribute to Emperor Kangjing. Then there was the matter of having the inner court officials pay their respects to Empress Zhang, Lady Wu, and Prince Chuang''s mausoleum gardens. Tomorrow, he still had to go to the Huangji Hall to receive the congratulations from the officials. The day after tomorrow, when the wedding is completed, these officials, who were bestowed with gifts during the wedding, will be rewarded once more. "


    "I understand. Madam, the Counts'' families that have gone to pay their respects to the mausoleum garden today, I will pay my respects." Wang Rong He said.


    "So many, how long do you need to ask them one by one? It doesn''t matter if you don''t ask, I will reward them no matter what. You also have a certain amount of time to meet with your intended wife, so don''t save it by telling your grandmother and stepmother about your secret? " Zhu Yijun laughed.


    "The empress can summon her family once every three months. Grandmother, I''ll save it for the next time we meet." Wang Rong She said, "It''s just that I have to rush to find my family when I get married. Those who don''t know it will think that my life isn''t good."

 C72

    On the left was the Merit Lady who was led by the Duke of Wei and other noble wives, followed by the empress dowager''s and the empress''s wives who were bestowed the title of nobility. On the right was the official wife who was led by Lady Zhang Juzheng.


    When all the women had been dressed up to congratulate Wang Rong and the three thousand year old couple, Wang Rong called out with a smile and sat down. "During the wedding ceremony, all the madams have worked hard on the carriages."


    "The empress''s grand marriage, the dragon and the phoenix and Ming, the nation''s great fortune. This subject''s wife was fortunate enough to be able to bear witness to it. The Duke of Wei, Lady Xu, said.


    Wang Rong greeted everyone with a smile, the one sitting was the youngest, she was also older than her first wife. Wang Rong and none of them left the room, they all greeted each other, Uncle Guan An''s little granddaughter was about to be married off, a piece of makeup was given to her, Mrs. Zhang had some old ailments, and when the day came, she would have an attack, Wang Rong and the other woman would write it down, and tomorrow the imperial physician would go to see Mrs. Zhang.


    "I''ve read all of the Empress''s internal martial arts. My wife has read all of them, and the Empress''s calligraphy is truly brilliant. It is truly extraordinary." My wife is studying every day at home. " An official said. The rest of them could not help but nod as well. The empress''s words were indeed written in an extraordinary manner. Even their master was full of praise when he saw them, saying that he could use them for his daughter''s calligraphy.


    "The word ''kid'' means'' great Dao ''." Wang Ronghe said, "The noble and filial queen is intelligent, virtuous and virtuous. She is familiar with history and understands the importance of women''s education. Therefore, we have combined the writings of previous dynasties concerning the education of women with the teachings of the filial Queen Gao whom we have personally heard, and have written twenty books on internal training. They all have excellent words to say about the virtues of women, such as cultivation, caution, caution, filial piety, and so on. "


    "This palace has been training within the Jiaotai Palace for a hundred handwritten chapters, and it has also been reading every single day. I reflect on myself every single night, and wake up to the fact that I still lack something, and that I need to improve it." Wang Rong He said. "I hope that you will read my teachings because they are readable, and not just because of my calligraphy."


    All of the wives stood up. "Under the orders of the Empress."


    held the handkerchief in her hand, while Wang Rong didn''t ask them to stay any longer. She thought that she would be able to see Xi Er once she entered the palace, but the old lady saw that her mind was unsettled, so she pulled on her sleeves. Lady Cui could only lower her head in obedience to her orders. Fortunately, Wang Rong didn''t want to see her, so she couldn''t bear to part with her grandmother. When she summoned the old lady to the palace for an audience, she could only enter due to her service of the old lady.


    Due to the time difference, Wang Rong couldn''t keep her grandmother for another quarter of an hour and could only allow Wuyou to send her off. Wuyou went forward and held onto the old lady''s hand as she softly said that everything was fine with the Empress in the palace and the old lady didn''t need to worry about her at home.


    "Is His Majesty treating the Empress well?" the old lady mouthed. She was truly worried about this. Since ancient times, the Emperor and Queen were on good terms. Bao`er was a queen and was respected by many people. However, if her husband didn''t take care of her, she wouldn''t have been able to live such a life.


    "His Majesty treats the Empress extremely well." Wuyou laughed and said softly, "You need to call for hot water three times a night."


    "Eating together with the Empress. Even if you''re too busy with political affairs, you can still give out dishes." Wuyou said.


    The old lady could not help but nod. "That''s good, that''s good."


    "Wuyou, have you seen Second Young Miss for the past few days?" She knew what Wuyou was going to say to the old lady from the back, but she could not hear him. However, she was worried and couldn''t help but to ask when they reached the entrance.


    "Yesterday, the empress dowager came to congratulate Your Majesty on meeting the Beauty Wang once." Wuyou turned her head and said.


    "Did the Empress not ask her to come down and say something intimate?" Lady Cui asked.


    "Madam, you saw it today. The Empress has already calculated her time when she meets people. You can''t stay long." Wuyou said. The Empress still resides in the Jiaotai Palace, and when the Empress resides in the Kunning Palace, the empress dowager will have to go pay respects to the Empress every day. "


    "Greetings every day. It must have been exhausting." The Lady Cui muttered.


    "If you want to kill the second girl, you can talk about it." Hearing that, the old lady turned her head and glared at her. "If you feel that every day you have to thank An Lai every day, then in the future, you can pay your respects to me."


    "Mom, that''s not what I meant." Lady Cui said. I just feel sorry for my daughter. "


    Wuyou sent her to the entrance of the Divine Martial Gate, "The Empress is also very concerned about home, I only wish for everything to go well at home."


    "We''re fine at home, don''t worry too much about the Empress being in the palace. Her father and brothers aren''t people who cause trouble." The old lady said, "The Empress is safe and sound in the palace, so there''s nothing bad about home."


    After the woman had left, Hibiscus asked Wang Ronghe, "Do you want to take a look at the Kunning Palace? If you have any complaints, you can still choose a needle in the next few days."


    "Tomorrow, I guess. I''m really tired today." Although the crown on her head wasn''t as exaggerated as it was during the wedding, it still held some weight. She had been sitting and chatting happily the entire time. Right now, she only wanted to return to her bedroom without disturbing her rest.


    Wang Rong called for the hot water and soaked her whole body in it. She let the palace maid go out while she waited alone. Wuyou returned to report and explained everything that the old lady had asked and the Lady Cui had said to Wang Rong and Wang Yu.


    "Grandmother is always worried about me." Wang Rong He said.


    "After I move to the Kunning Palace, I''ll send down the rewards I gave home. Go and prepare for it." Wang Rong He said.


    "Yes." Wuyou said.


    "Did Wulv make contact with the palace maid s of the Kunning Palace?" Wang Rong asked.


    What I know now is only on the surface. Aunt Mei is very strict with people, and Li Gong did not directly clash with her. Wuyou said.


    "There are some things that Freya knows, but she won''t say it. If she won''t say it, then so be it." Wang Rong He said.


    "Is there someone behind Hibiscus?" Wuyou said worriedly.


    "It''s unlikely for him to be in the capital while he''s in the capital. He might just be watching, or he might want to find a good time to come out and express his loyalty." Wang Rong said, "You and Wulv know nothing about the palace. Xi Tao only knew Chuxiu Palace in the past, and what you know a little more is the palace''s rules and regulations. She also doesn''t know about the tricks and tricks palace maid''s eunuchs. That''s exactly what Hibiscus was looking for. The three most trusted people beside me couldn''t help me with that, so she wanted me to ask her and bring her up. "


    "Empress doesn''t like Hibiscus?" Wuyou asked.


    "I like to talk about things. It''s a complicated process. If you want someone else to give it to you, I don''t like it very much, and I don''t trust you very much either."


    "Besides the three of you, it''s hard for me to trust anyone right now." Wang Ronghe said, "Fleur can handle things all right, but she has to be a little stubborn. She has to know, she''s the one who wants to do things for me, not me who''s begging her to do things for me."


    After soaking in the bath, Wang Ronghe was wearing only light clothing. His hair was spread out on the pillow. Someone was gently pressing his hair with a cloth to dry it. Wang Rong and others served a bowl of red bean milk ice, the milk was frozen into pieces and then filed into ice and sand. She cooked the soft, sticky, sandy red beans until they were completely covered in a layer of honey.


    When Zhu Yijun came over, Wang Rong was still holding back his hair and welcomed him with a face full of shyness: "Your majesty, I was disrespectful in front of the palace."


    "Why would you want to take a bath now?" Zhu Yijun picked up a strand of her wet hair and played with it.


    "Today, I saw my destined wife. I came back to soak in hot water to relieve my fatigue. I couldn''t feel my hair getting wet, so I decided to bathe together." Wang Rong He said.


    "What did you eat?" Zhu Yijun asked. You''re still eating ice in August? "


    "Your Majesty, I am different from the others." Wang said with a smile, "Other people are used to eating ice during the burning season in July, so I like to wait until autumn before eating. The colder it is, the more I love it." Especially in winter, when it''s snowing outside and we''re eating ice in a warm room, it''s very enjoyable. "


    "This hobby of yours is easy to satisfy. In the winter, a basin of water would freeze to ice just a few hours outside." Zhu Yijun said, "But eating cold food is not good for your body."


    "I know, it''s just like the big crab I like. Although I like eating one per day, I can''t eat too many." Wang Rong He said.


    "Do you have more than one a day?" Zhu Yijun intentionally said, "Women are most afraid of cold."


    "Your Majesty." Wang Rong He saw that Zhu Yijun was teasing him and said, "I''m at home, and Grandmother doesn''t want me to eat more crabs, but I really like to eat. Grandmother had the crabs cooked by the sea and the crab meat, crab paste, and yellow. Crab crab meat into minced meat, seasoning and then add some fern powder, knead into a pill. Hot pot in winter is the best. "There''s also crab paste, crab yellow, which is fried with ginger, stewed with yellow wine, and seasoned with chicken feet and pig claws. When you put it in the pot, you will be sprinkled with pork fat and pepper."


    "This crab paste is very fragrant and delicious. If you save it with lard, it will still be fresh even after the crab season. "


    As Wang Rong He spoke, his saliva was dripping from his mouth, and his expression was filled with memories. In the new season I was always sick for a few days and couldn''t eat, so my grandmother gave me a can of crab paste, which I could eat three bowls of rice. When the crabs went on the market, my grandmother counted them so they wouldn''t be able to make them for me if they exceeded their number, but every day she would ask the kitchen to make me a piece of crab paste to make me some noodles to comfort me. "


    "Isn''t it easy if you want to eat it? Tell Shang Jiu Supervisor to cook it, it''s still not over yet." Zhu Yijun said, "Why do you like eating crabs so much?"


    "It''s probably because my ancestors lived by the sea. Although I''ve never lived by Yu Yao, the yearning of the people by the sea for seafood is etched into their blood. In fact, crab isn''t my favorite food. I also like to eat prawns, but it''s too bad that sea prawns are hard to preserve. When we arrive at the capital, the prawns are already smelly. "My family dug a small pond in the village outside the city and planted river prawns. It was probably to comfort my family."


    When they were eating dinner, Wuyou brought out a can, which caused Wang Rong and Old Man to wait.


    "What is this?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "The crab paste I told Your Majesty about." Wang Rong He said, "Grandmother knows I like it. I stuffed a few jars into the dowry, so I can eat for a few more days before the food is ready."

 C73

    This morning, Wang Rong helped Zhu Yijun to tidy up his belt, "If Your Majesty isn''t busy with political affairs today, you should come back early and take me to visit the Kunning Palace. This is the place I want to stay in in in the future."


    "Sure." Zhu Yijun said.


    They waited until they had lunch together and rested for a while before they departed for the Kunning Palace.


    In the classics of morality there is a cloud, in the past there is a clear sky, in the earth there is peace, in God there is a spirit, in all things there is a life, the marquis there and the world is righteous. So the emperor''s chambers were called Qianqing Palace and the empress''s chambers were called Kunning Palace. They were the only places in the world.


    The Kunning Palace s were nine wide, and they opened the door in the middle. There was a warm pavilion in the middle, and a servant lived in the Eastern Warm Pavilion. The east and west rooms were for corridors. There were a total of seven rooms, and the seven rooms were divided into three units. Each unit consisted of two to four rooms.


    "Such a large hall. It''s really scary to live alone." So far, she had only been to the main hall to see the second wife and the second wife, Wang Rong, who had seen all the inner rooms, sighed with emotion.


    "Zitong wants us to accompany you more?" Zhu Yijun laughed.


    "No matter how big the house is, I only need to sleep so little. palace maid is lying on the bed, I don''t need to be afraid." Wang Rong He said.


    "Behind the Kunning Palace, there is a veranda known as the amusement park, which is connected to the Gonghou Garden. If you have nothing else to do, you can go take a walk." Zhu Yijun said, "How are the furnishings inside?"


    "Fresh and refined, and also luxurious and luxurious, without losing any status. I wonder who set it up for you, you should be rewarded." Wang Rong said, "I''ve also heard quite clearly about my preferences. The study room is my favorite setting, and these decorations are also my favorite ones."


    "I like elegance, but I also like vulgarity. I like purity, but I also like flowers that look like brocades. I like leaving white marks on the ground, and I also like the crowded and lively atmosphere here." Wang Rong He said, "I like it when I look at it from here, but I also like it when I look at it from there." Everything has been arranged just right. Even if I were to personally arrange it, it would only end up in this state. "


    "It''s really that good." Zhu Yijun laughed, "Then what are you prepared to give him?"


    "Let''s see what he wants." Wang Rong He said. "Even though the Rain Dew of Thunder is a kind gesture, but his way of doing things is so good that he can choose the taste of the Rain Dew he likes."


    "I''ll think about it." Zhu Yijun said, "After you learn the zither, play one for me. "Otherwise, when the moon sets and I see you pulling your leg, I always feel that the atmosphere isn''t right."


    "Could it be that all of this is set up by His Majesty?" Wang Rongzhi pretended to be surprised as her eyes flashed with tears of excitement. "His Majesty is too good to me; I have no way to repay him."


    "It can still be repaid." Zhu Yijun said, "For example, you can give birth to a prince for us."


    Zhu Yijun carried Wang Rong and walked behind the curtain. The brand-new bedding gave off a new scent, causing Wang Rong to smile as she looked at Zhu Yijun. However, in her heart, she was thinking about how long this person had held back before their marriage and how he had been unable to control himself for the past few days. If you see a place you can lie in, you have to push it down.


    He had been too careless. He had known that he would be resting in the outer room.


    "Then, Your Majesty, do you want me to learn the zither, or the prince?" Wang Rong Yun purposely asked.


    "An arrow on a bow, do you want a prince or a zither?" Zhu Yijun bumped into Wang Rong through his clothes.


    After that, the wind blew and the clouds flipped. The rain fell in the morning, so you and I didn''t need to explain it in detail.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Rong and Zhu Yijun were about to be moved out of the Jiaotai Palace. Zhu Yijun would go for the Qianqing Palace, and Wang Rong and Zhu Yijun would go for the Kunning Palace.


    There was a head aunt, three Great palace maid s, ten ordinary palace maid s, a head eunuch, and six young eunuchs. On the first day that Wang Rong and the others officially entered Kunning Palace, all the eunuchs and eunuchs of palace maid knelt down to pay their respects.


    Wang Rong shouted, "Since you have already entered the Kunning Palace, you are just a person of the Kunning Palace. As long as my actions are in accordance with the rules and I am faithful to my duty, the rest are not strict and do whatever you want, but if you do anything wrong, I will not cover for you."


    "This entire palace is filled with people from all over the empire, all staring at our Kunning Palace. I think that you all do not wish to act rashly, discredit the Kunning Palace, and cause trouble for me." Wang Rong He said, "If you guys had any other intentions, I would''ve thought that you guys would''ve made a mistake and been sent out of Kunning Palace. I can''t stand the sand in my eyes."


    "This servant dares not." It was the same below.


    "Aunt Mei is in charge of the palace maid and Li Gong is in charge of the eunuch. Since I have asked you two to take care of her, then you two better take care of her properly. If any of the servants makes a mistake, you two will be punished, or even punished twice over." Wang Rong He said, "If you don''t have the confidence, you can ask me to leave."


    "This subject will not disappoint the Empress."


    "This little one will not disappoint the Empress." Mei Dong and Li Gong said at the same time.


    "Just do what you''re rewarded to do." Wang Rong He said. Wuyou and Xi Tao stood up and carried the tray out. Hibiscus and Wulv handed out the lotus pouches one by one, waited until everyone had one, and then thanked the Empress for the rewards.


    Wang Rong was sitting in the East Warm Pavilion, admiring the little Six Fans Pot Viridescent Bird Kang Ping. "Empress, is His Majesty coming today?"


    "It''s normal for him to come, and it''s normal for him to not come." Wang Rong He said. As she said this, she didn''t realize in the slightest that there were several more procedures that needed to be followed for the emperor to see him once he moved from Jiaotai Palace to Kunning Palace.


    Zhu Yijun returned after settling some political affairs at the Huangji Hall. "Go and take a look at the Kunning Palace.


    "Your Majesty should return to the Qianqing Palace first. Wait for this lowly one to report to the Esteemed Empress Dowager, then notify the Kunning Palace to receive you." The Feng Shang said.


    "Why should we report this to the Esteemed Empress Dowager when we are going to the Kunning Palace?" Zhu Yijun did not understand.


    "This is the rules of the imperial harem. If Your Majesty wishes to see the Empress, report to her and the Empress Dowager. When the Empress Dowager agrees, she has to notify the Kunning Palace to receive you. The Kunning Palace to receive you is not as simple as just receiving an ordinary imperial concubine. Feng Shang explained in detail.


    "The same rules as before?" Zhu Yijun said, he thought, why is it that the emperor sees the empress, and there''s so much other things, do you want the emperor to get closer to the empress, or not?


    Someone had long since come to inform Wang Rong and his Majesty that they were about to arrive. The Empress prepared to receive them, and Wang Rong used her hand to support the hairpin on her head. "Alright."


    "Esteemed Empress, you have to receive the carriage in formal attire." Zhang Cheng said that he had accompanied the emperor to stay at the Jiaotai Palace, and naturally knew of the royalty''s arbitrariness in welcoming guests, so he specially asked for this errand to remind the Empress. Otherwise, the latter would all be dressed in formal attire to welcome guests outside the hall, and the empress would be dressed in formal attire to welcome guests.


    "Dress." Wang Rong He said, "Is there someone else?" After all, no one had asked her to put on her clothes when she received them at the Jiaotai Palace.


    "At that time, the emperors of the imperial harem will come as well, to welcome you in front of the palace." Zhang Cheng said.


    "What are they doing here?" Wang Rong said in a strange manner.


    "The empress dowager came to welcome Your Majesty, Lady Lucky. After receiving the empress, everyone will return to the palace." Zhang Cheng said.


    "There''s such a rule?" Wang Rong smiled, saying that this was the way to show the majesty of the empress. But for the harem to compete for favors, the empress was always weak. If there were one or two emperors that the empress dowager liked and threw a blind eye to, the emperor would probably spend her days at the Kunning Palace like a year and would be out to visit her beloved concubine in a few breaths.


    "His Majesty has come to see the Empress because he has a great influence and also because of the dignity of the Heavenly Clan." Zhang Cheng said.


    "I understand, thank you eunuch Zhang for your reminder." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    After Zhang Cheng left, Li Gong came in and reported, "Originally, there is a rule, but not every emperor follows it. Those that like the empress can go whenever they want, those that don''t like the empress can come in every ten days or half a month to pass the time, those who come according to this rule can come as well."


    "But it seems that we can''t rely on His Majesty''s preferences to change this rule." Li Gong said honestly, "This emperor''s first procedure to see the Empress is to report to Esteemed Empress Dowager. If Esteemed Empress Dowager says so, then His Majesty can come to Peace Palace, but if Esteemed Empress Dowager says it can''t be done, then His Majesty can''t come to Peace Palace."


    "I understand." Wang Rong He said.


    After Li Gong left, Wulv obviously did not understand. The Esteemed Empress Dowager seemed to like the Empress very much. Why did she insist on such a rule? Could it be the Empress Dowager Chen? "


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, one is Esteemed Empress Dowager, and the two of you are also Esteemed Empress Dowager. No matter how they discuss in private, outsiders will always be Esteemed Empress Dowager. This matter is related to the Empress, not only to the Empress Dowager Chen, but also to something that the Empress Dowager Li alone can decide. " Wang Rong immediately thought of the crux of the problem as she shook her head and laughed, "Even if Empress Dowager Li likes me, it won''t stop her from getting her to use me as a test to make her daughter-in-law obedient."


    "If I don''t listen, I won''t let His Majesty see me." Wang Rong He said.


    At noon, the sun was high in the sky. The empress dowager was wearing formal attire as she stood outside the hall to dry her body. Her sweat could not be stopped, but no one dared to wipe it off.


    "His Majesty the Emperor has arrived." The sound of firecrackers could be heard outside Kun Ning''s door. Wang Rong walked out from the main hall and stood in the shade of the sun, not even bothering to walk to the corridor.


    The ceremony began.


    Zhu Yijun''s bright yellow chariot entered from the Kunning Sect.


    "Greetings, Your Majesty." The empress dowager knelt down in unison.


    Zhu Yijun alighted from the chariot and stood by the side of Wang Rong who half knelt down: "Greetings, your majesty the Emperor."


    "Escort, rise." Zhu Yijun helped Wang Rong up, and then the other wives stood up as well.


    The party came to an end.


    Zhu Yijun held onto Wang Rong He''s arm and walked into the hall. Only after the empress''s figure had disappeared did Aunt Mei come out from her Kunning Palace. "Ladies, please go back."


    The second concubine divided into two columns and went out in series. A concubine or concubine could not ride a chariot in the palace, and all of them had to walk back to the palace. Beauty Sun pressed the handkerchief against her forehead, "Our empress is really impressive."


    "This is an ancestral rule, what does it have to do with the Empress''s might?" The Imperial Lower Consort Liu said, "I think if the Empress could, she wouldn''t want us to go to the Kunning Palace to help welcome her."


    "How could we possibly meet the Son of Heaven and go to the Kunning Palace to welcome him? At any rate, we have met with the Adept." The Imperial Lower Consort Liu said, "If you are unwilling, you can ask for an illness to wake up the next time you summon me. The Empress will definitely not blame you."


    Beauty Sun said in embarrassment, "I am not sick, why should I be? I have a sincere heart towards Your Majesty and the Empress, as the heavens and earth can see." How could Sun Xue not know about Kunning Palace? She was tired, and at least she would be able to see the face of the heavens.


    Because of the empress''s wedding, His Majesty had not been to the imperial harem for a month.


    Today was the eighth day, and tomorrow, no matter what, the emperor would come to the harem. If he were to perform well at Kunning Palace, the empress might let someone else serve him.


    When empress was not around, the green card was chosen by the eunuch. When the empress was present, the green card was chosen by the empress and then allowed to be chosen by the Emperor.


    Sun Mei suddenly realized that the empress was someone who held power in the palace. She was the empress, not some Imperial Noble Consort, a woman who was favored by the emperor, the rights granted to her by family law and etiquette, the supreme rights in the harem. She didn''t even need to fight with anyone for the favor of the emperor. If she were to make a move, she wouldn''t even be able to meet His Majesty. What was there to fight for? She had already foolishly offended the empress twice.


    Beauty Sun''s face turned green.


    Zhu Yijun and Wang Rong entered the palace with bad expressions.


    "Your Majesty, I shouldn''t be too happy about this, right? Why is Your Majesty so unhappy as well? Could it be that Your Majesty feels the same way as me?" After the palace maid served tea, Wang Rong waved her hand to tell them to wait outside the hall.


    "If I want to see my queen and get the approval of others, what else can I do?" "What is it that This Emperor can grasp?" Zhu Yijun shouted.


    "It''s not anyone else, it''s the Esteemed Empress Dowager." Wang Rong He said, "I feel that this matter is only because the Esteemed Empress Dowager wants to be my wager, so I think that since His Majesty can come to see me, you should be obedient."

 C74

    Zhu Yijun looked at her, "Are you not unhappy?"


    "Nope." Wang Rong smiled and said, "Even if it''s an ordinary family, if mother-in-law wants to set rules for her daughter-in-law, that is a matter of course, not to mention the heaven."


    "Besides, although it''s this rule, I believe that the Esteemed Empress Dowager will not disallow your majesty from coming to the Kunning Palace." Wang Rong He said.


    "You''re quite open-minded. It doesn''t matter if you''re being held hostage." Zhu Yijun said. In the eyes of others, this young Emperor should be the most reckless person in the world. However, no one saw the restrictions placed on his body. He could not act recklessly in the previous dynasty, and even in the imperial harem, there were many rules.


    And now, his new Empress had become a part of the restricted spider web. How could he not be vexed and angry?


    "Your Majesty, no one likes to be held hostage. But in the situation where there''s no other way but to be held hostage, isn''t it the best way to relax yourself? " Wang Rong He said. Normally, she would listen to the Esteemed Empress Dowager, so what? The Empress''s duty was to show her filial piety to the Esteemed Empress Dowager. But even if there really comes a day when the empress dowager isn''t happy and when your majesty wants to come to Kunning Palace, Esteemed Empress Dowager won''t allow it, so won''t your majesty have the means to meet me? "


    "Even if His Majesty can''t come to see me, the rules haven''t said that the empress can''t come to see him. When that happens, I''ll go to Qianqing Palace and request an audience. Will His Majesty be able to meet me?" Wang Rong said with a sly smile.


    Zhu Yijun smiled at her. "Will you make the empress dowager unhappy?"


    "Between Her Majesty and the empress dowager, I naturally have to stand on His Majesty''s side." Wang Rong He said that how could she personally make the empress dowager unhappy? The most likely scenario would be that the empress dowager and the emperor had a disagreement and she would be reprimanded after standing in the wrong place. But no matter how beautiful or special she was in the harem, she was the only one standing by his side in the queen''s position, sharing the same feelings as his wife. As long as she grasped this point well and held a position in Zhu Yijun''s heart, there would be nothing to fear about in the future.


    "However, if Esteemed Empress Dowager is dissatisfied with me in the future, it''s likely that she is dissatisfied that I did not arrange for His Majesty''s harem to be properly arranged, and did not let His Majesty get involved in all this. Wang Rong She said, "Does Your Majesty know what to do now so that I won''t be troubled?"


    "Have you eaten?" Zhu Yijun said. "In that case, if I want to see you again in the future, it''s all up to me."


    "Yeah." Wang Rong casually said, "Besides the first fifteen years, if Your Majesty wants to come to Kunning Palace, it will depend on whether or not Your Majesty wishes to see me."


    "It''s not appropriate to go to bed on the tenth or fifteenth day. If I don''t come, when will you be able to give birth to your son?" Zhu Yijun said worriedly.


    "Your Majesty." "" Wang Rong He pushed him away embarrassedly. " Tomorrow, His Majesty will choose the Green Head. "


    "After working so hard for eight days, it''s time for us to rest." Zhu Yijun joked, "Take a rest tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow, His Majesty will flip through the signboard. It''s better for him to take a seat." "" Wang Rong advised. " I don''t care about the rest, I can''t do anything about it either. "


    Although he had already slept on Kunning Palace''s bed, when Zhu Yijun suddenly mentioned this point, Wang Rong and embarrassment covered her face, "In the future, I will not let Your Majesty do as he pleases."


    "This is my boudoir." Zhu Yijun said, "If you become a straight and square person, with your mouth open wide in a proper manner and your mouth shut tight, I will truly be bored."


    "Your Majesty." Wang Rong He raised a hand to stroke his forehead and said, "I am the empress of His Majesty. If I jump out of the way, His Majesty will have a headache."


    "I would rather have a headache than have you become boring." Zhu Yijun said.


    "It''s really hard to be an empress." Wang Rong complained as if it was true, "In the future, outside of the Kunning Palace, I will be the empress that the empress dowager likes. I will be the guardian of the rules, and in the Kunning Palace, I will be the Zitong that the emperor likes. When His Majesty sees me twice in the future, don''t misunderstand and turn your back on me. The two of them are me and I am putting on an act for His Majesty. "


    "In this imperial harem, who wouldn''t have two pairs of faces?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "Not everyone has the confidence to show both their faces to His Majesty." Wang Ronghe said, "I can always face His Majesty with only one face, but that naive, interesting soul just disappeared in the harem. As a master, I also feel that it''s a pity. "Because I am the queen, I have the gall to say this. When His Majesty is still fresh with me, he honestly speaks my mind."


    "Although ten years from now, twenty years from now, when Your Majesty is no longer willing to step into the Kunning Palace other than the fifteenth year, when that time comes, even if it''s one or two times, no one would care about it anymore. However, I didn''t expect that after so many years of being discovered by His Majesty at that time, the person beside my pillow would be so unfamiliar. "


    "The gap between husband and wife is never the beginning of distrust."


    "I only rely on His Majesty in the harem. If His Majesty doesn''t understand and trust me, how will I live in this harem?" Wang Rong He said. The prophylactic needle must always be shot, otherwise, when the bitter fruit appears, then blame oneself preparation work is not sufficient then too late.


    He could still see His Majesty now. Ten or twenty years later, with flowers and flowers blooming around him, the old and decrepit empress being lazy to even look at her twice, His Majesty would believe anything that was blown beside the concubine''s pillow. At that time, the empress''s relationship would be unstable, and there wouldn''t be a good time to fix it like this.


    "Why do you sound so pitiful?" Zhu Yijun laughed, "We permit you to enter Qianqing Palace."


    "If I don''t come to Kunning Palace, then come to Qianqing Palace and directly say that you missed me and I''ll see you." Zhu Yijun said, "Maybe for some other reason, you might not necessarily meet me, but since you said you missed me, I will definitely meet you."


    Wang Rong wrapped her arms around Zhu Yijun''s neck, "What if in a month, if I were to miss your majesty in ten to fifteen days?"


    "Running away from Qianqing Palace is not a good thing for you." Zhu Yijun frowned as he thought, "Otherwise, just like how you were at Chuxiu Palace, we would have met at Gonghou Garden."


    "Where did a proper couple meet like a wild mandarin duck?" She gently shook Zhu Yijun''s neck, "I hope this will last a little longer. His Majesty pities me for my pain."


    Tonight was also a harmonious night for the empress.


    After sending Zhu Yijun off to the morning assembly, Wang Rong and her dressing up went to the Palace of Tzu Ning. Today, there was only the Empress Dowager Chen in the Palace of Tzu Ning, "The empress is going to another place today, to the Palace of Tzu An."


    "This son should do it." Wang Rong He said.


    "You must have been frightened by yesterday''s driving posture." "Actually, Former Emperor didn''t even follow this rule very much. I don''t know what your mother is thinking, but he suddenly said to follow this rule."


    "mother''s intentions are only for the good of my son. When I first entered the palace, either the people in the palace became friends with me, or the old people in the palace came. mother is worried that I do not have enough power, so I helped me establish my authority." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Aiyo, no wonder your mother likes you. You really are a painful person." Looking at Wang Rong''s face, it was hard to tell if she was really happy or just faking it, "To establish our might now, it''s still enough for palace concubines. There''s only one Imperial Consort Guo, that''s something deeply loved by our emperor, it''s lovable, lovable and unsatisfied, and she''s a thorn in the head."


    "This son has heard of it." Wang Rong He said, "But this son thinks that since Imperial Consort Guo is liked by His Majesty, he is definitely not a fool. This son is confident that I can get along well with her."


    "That''s good." Empress Dowager Chen laughed.


    They chatted at the Empress Dowager Chen for another fifteen minutes before it was too late.


    "The Empress came a little late today." Wang Rong and his aunt, who had just entered the palace, said.


    "In the Palace of Tzu Ning, it''ll be too late if the empress dowager keeps them for a while longer." Wang said apologetically, "The Japanese palace in Ming will come out earlier to pay their respects."


    Empress Dowager Li was meditating in the small buddhist hall. She saw Wang Rong He coming, "You''re here."


    "This son greets mother. I''ve come late today, mother, please punish me." Wang Rong He said.


    "I don''t blame you. This is the first time you''ve come to pay respects to the two palaces. The time you''re here isn''t something you can control." Empress Dowager Li asked, "Where is Your Majesty resting today?"


    "Today, I will rest at the Qianqing Palace. Yesterday, I told His Majesty that His Majesty will turn green today and summon the imperial concubine to sleep with him." Wang Rong He said.


    "That''s fine too." The Empress Dowager Li said, "Because of the wedding, His Majesty hasn''t been to the harem for a month. The Emperor wants both rain and dew, and the Queen wants to help him with this. "


    "Yes, son." Wang Rong He said.


    The Empress Dowager Li left Wang Rong to speak, no more, no less. It just so happened to be the time Wang Rong stayed in Peace Palace. After exiting the Palace, Wang Rong sat on the chariot and regained her Kunning Palace.


    After passing through the palace, she turned around and saw two empress dowager, one big and one small. In this world, where two women had no interest in each other and had nothing to do with each other, even if the man they shared with each other was no longer present, the original supreme empress dowager, the two of them would still be a little crowded.


    It was only natural for an empress to be promoted to the position of empress dowager, but she wasn''t doted upon by the emperor when she was a empress, and she had no children to accompany her. It was only natural for the empress dowager to be promoted to the position of empress dowager when she had no children.


    In the past, she had no care of her son, and his Majesty did not set his eyes on her either. She had suffered a lot, and after finally being able to make her son the crown prince, she was also promoted to the position of Imperial Noble Consort. When her son ascended to the throne, it was natural for her to become the empress dowager. However, in front of them, there was still the empress dowager who was promoted to the empress dowager. All the ceremonies and classics required her to take half a step back, and when she appeared with her, the emperor would always call her mother.


    Wang Rong He sighed in his heart. In the future, when the two of them would fight back and forth between each other, there would be plenty of time to wait for her.


    This was the first time that Wang Rong had met up with Kunning Palace since lunch. She shook her head and said that she wasn''t going to eat, "Let me rest for a while."


    "If Your Majesty asks, just say that I had a meal to rest." Wang Rong He said.

 C75

    It was already too late for Zhu Yijun to eat lunch. He asked Zhang Cheng while eating, "Has the empress eaten yet?" The palace''s main meal was breakfast, and it was already half the morning before breakfast. The rest of the meal was snacks, but they were not as formal as breakfast, that is to say, there was no need for ceremonial music.


    "Yes." Zhang Cheng said, "The crabmeat that His Majesty ordered me to make yesterday was offered to the Empress today. The Empress said that it will taste the same as my hometown." He could not ask personally, so he greeted Li Gong and sent the young eunuch over to ask everyday. That way, when His Majesty asks, he will be able to answer.


    "Is that so?" Zhu Yijun said as he looked at his table, "Why is it that I don''t have any?"


    "This servant will get the Shang Guan Tang to send it over immediately." Zhang Cheng said.


    The young eunuch practically flew to Shang Guan''s room, where he heard that His Majesty wanted to eat crab sauce, so he slapped his head, "Yesterday, I steamed crabs, peeled crab, and wasted a long time before I managed to make one out. I''ve even sent one to Kunning Palace, so how can I change now? This is not something that can be done on the spot. "


    "Then what should we do? Your majesty is still waiting. " The eunuch said anxiously.


    "It was delivered to the Kunning Palace. The Empress won''t finish it so quickly, will she?" "The eunuch from the food prison said." He was the one who gave the Empress''s meals to Xi Tao during the Kunning Palace. Xi Tao is now the Great palace maid of the Kunning Palace. "


    The Great Eunuch, the chief overseer of the Shang Dynasty, called Little Bean over, and the three of them hurriedly rushed towards Kunning Palace. Xi Tao was called out, "Silence, the Empress is taking a nap."


    "I beg Miss Xi Tao to save me." The fat eunuch hurriedly bowed and said.


    Xi Tao listened to what he said and when she finished, she remained expressionless. She just said wait a moment, and Xi Tao went to Wuyou to tell him Shang farewells'' intentions. Wuyou nodded, "Since Her Majesty wants to use it, then quickly send it over."


    Xi Tao brought out the crabmeat, but Shang Guan never expected it to go so smoothly. After thanking him a million times, he carried the crabmeat out to the Qianqing Palace, and Zhang Cheng brought it over to Zhu Yijun to choose a taste.


    "It''s not as delicious as the empress says." After Zhu Yijun tasted it, "According to what the empress said, it should be an supreme delicacy.


    "From the mouth of the Empress, even a single vegetable sounds like immortal grass." Zhang Cheng laughed carefully.


    "That''s true. I have never seen anyone who likes to eat more than she does. " Zhu Yijun said, "There''s even crab paste in the marriage ceremony. "Don''t tell me that I''m worried that once we reach the Imperial Palace, I''ll starve her to death?"


    "From now on, Kunning Palace''s teahouse will definitely not only be used for brewing tea. Go and tell Shang Guan that you will be sending a portion of fresh fruits, vegetables, meat, shrimp, and crabs to Kunning Palace every day. There is no need for too much." Zhu Yijun said. "The empress can do whatever she wants to eat. If there''s not enough examples, please leave from my list."


    "Yes." Zhang Cheng said.


    When Zhang Cheng came out, the fat eunuch, who was still in charge of food, whose head was covered in sweat, saw him, he went up to him and bowed, "Eunuch Zhang, has His Majesty used it well?"


    "You guys didn''t come straight from the Shang Cuisine prison when you spent this much time, did you?" Zhang Cheng doubted.


    "I can''t hide it from Eunuch Zhang''s Fiery Eyes of Truth." The fat eunuch laughed, "Yesterday, I made such a can and sent it to the Kunning Palace today. His Majesty suddenly asked for it, and this is not something that can be obtained just by saying it.


    Zhang Cheng pointed at them, "Then what will empress eat?"


    "We''ll do it when we get back. When I came out, I had the crab steamed. It''s mainly because I didn''t know that the crab was cooked in a way that suited the Empress''s taste, so I didn''t dare to make too many." The fat eunuch said, "Even if the crab boat comes all the way to the capital, it''s still precious and cannot be wasted."


    "What needs to be wasted will be wasted." Zhang Cheng said, "Quickly make them and send them over to Kunning Palace. The Empress doesn''t need to eat like this, how much can be wasted."


    "This time, forget it." Zhang Cheng said, "Eunuch, let me give you a hint. In the future, whenever empress feels that something good is coming, you can always prepare one or two copies without mistake. For the same reason, prepare what the Emperor likes for empress to have as well. "


    "Aiyo, thank you so much for your advice, Eunuch Zhang. If it''s worth it, I''ll make two good dishes for you. We can talk about it for a while." the fat eunuch said.


    When Zhu Yijun finished his lunch, the Feng Shang took out his Green Head Token, "Your Majesty, which mistress shall we summon to serve today?"


    "Imperial Lower Consort Yang." Zhu Yijun did not look at the signboard, "Get her to prepare for driving in the afternoon, we will go take a seat."


    Wang Rong He couldn''t sleep for long either. In the afternoon, the palace concubine came to pay her respects. It was supposed to be morning, but Wang Yunhe had to pay his respects to the empress dowager. Ordinary concubines did not have the chance to pay their respects to the empress dowager, but rather, to kowtow outside the palace during the first fifteen years.


    Wang Rong didn''t say anything yesterday. Since they were in a hurry to go to the Tzu Ning Palace today, the palace concubines could only come to pay their respects in the afternoon.


    This time, no one said anything impetuous about it. However, one compliment after another was not an easy time for Wang Rong. In the blink of an eye, Wang Rong He made a decision, "In the future, all sisters will come to pay their respects at three in the morning." In the morning, she had to go to the Palace of Tzu Ning to pay her respects and give them half an hour. It would be enough if they could go out after the ceremony, so she didn''t have to sit and listen to their tasteless greetings.


    "Enough. Go back and prepare, your majesty is going to flip the signboard today. " "" Wang Rong said with a smile. "The attendant will be passing down the order soon."


    That night, Wang Rong slept alone with the first person she had ever slept with in the palace. It was not in the slightest like this bed that she had slept on for so long, as she was unable to sleep soundly. She first rolled from one side of the bed to the other, enjoyed herself to the fullest, and then slouched across the bed and fell asleep.


    Sleeping, it doesn''t exist.


    If he slept well, he would be in good spirits. Even if he woke up at five in the morning, Wang Rong and the others wouldn''t feel impatient. After doing morning yoga in bed for a while, his muscles and bones were all stretched out. After changing clothes and combing his hair, he started with porridge and snacks. He waited until Mei Dong came to report that his imperial concubines had arrived before he put on his makeup and left for the Western Warm Pavilion.


    "Please take care of your daily routine in the Warm Western Pavilion. At least you have a few stools, so you can talk while sitting." empress arrived. "


    Even if one''s own sleeping quarters were to be passed on from the East Warm Pavilion to the West Warm Pavilion, Wang Rong felt that it was rather comical. Once she sat down on the throne in the hall, her imperial concubines would kneel down to greet her. Greetings, empress. "


    "No need to stand up." Wang Rong He said. "Do it."


    "Today''s weather is pretty good." Wang Rong and her usual opening questions.


    "After the Mid-Autumn Festival, it will be a cold autumn rain." The Imperial Lower Consort Liu said, "However, it hasn''t been raining recently, so the weather will get cooler sooner or later."


    "That''s right, changing the season is easy for Feng Xie to invade, so I will have to buy clothes sooner or later, don''t get cold." Wang Rong He said.


    Because Wang Yunhe still had to pay respects to the empress dowager, even if the imperial concubines wanted to speak with her more, they wouldn''t be able to. The imperial concubines lined up outside the Kunning Palace and respectfully escorted the empress''s chariot to the Tzu Ning Palace before dispersing.


    Wang Rong and the empress were still not concerned with anything at the moment. She did not ask, and if the Empress Mother did not say that she would be given the power of the palace, she also said that she would. However, Empress Dowager Chen''s words still sounded like a test. "Queen, this harem should be under the control of the Queen. This old bones can also rest for a bit."


    "Imperial Mother, your son has just entered the palace to study. If Imperial Mother didn''t care about me, your son would have definitely made a mistake." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Being in charge of the harem isn''t something that anyone is born to be able to do. Of course, if you don''t manage it well, there will be a lot of troublesome things to deal with." The Empress Dowager Chen laughed and said, "In the past, the harem was controlled by me and your mother. This one does want to hand over the power to you, but I don''t know what kind of constitution your mother has, I just want to hand it over to you together. "


    "This son will listen to Mother and mother''s decisions." Wang Rong He said.


    "To say that the power of the palace belongs to you is the right thing to do. If you felt that it would be a bit difficult in the beginning, it would be much easier for me to help from the side." The Empress Dowager Chen said.


    The Empress Dowager Chen''s meaning was for Wang Rong He to ask the Empress Dowager Li when he would hand over the power of the palace to her. Like this, regardless of whether the Empress Dowager Li handed over the authority to the palace or not, they would still feel displeased with Wang Rong and the others. Once Wang Rong and the Empress Dowager Li became suspicious of each other, who would be the one to discuss the problems that Wang Rong and the one in charge of the palace?


    The Empress Dowager Chen thought well, but Wang Rong and An Ran didn''t mention the word ''royal power'' and just accompanied them back to the palace.


    It was only natural and right for the empress to be in charge of the palace, so sooner or later Wang Rong would be in her hands.


    After returning to Kunning Palace, Wang Rong took off her hat. Originally, she did not like wearing a hat, but after experiencing the convenience of a hat, she became casual again. Under the hat, the hair was tied up in a simple bun. In the hall, one did not need to wear a hat, one just used a few hairpins to decorate the hair.


    "Empress, Palace Manager Cui is here." Xi Tao came over to report.


    "Mm, let her in." Wang Rong He said.


    Palace Manager Cui was followed by a female official, who came in holding a booklet. After greeting the Queen, Palace Manager Cui said, "This is a history book, please inspect it, Your Highness."


    Wang Rong He took the letter and read it, "Yesterday, it said that His Majesty was in the Imperial Lower Consort Yang Palace and was unlucky."


    Wang Rong pointed with her hand and said, "How long can I see your history?"


    "All Mistresses can see it." Palace Manager Cui said. If the Empress did not seal the history, even if the concubines were lucky, they would not be able to do it. "


    Wang Rong was astonished. Didn''t that mean that she didn''t have a seal? Even if the imperial harem served the emperor and gave birth to a child, he still wouldn''t know the father.


    The Queen was a good position.


    Wang Rong thought, "I want to see the history of the previous few months."


    "Which month does the Empress want to start?" Palace Manager Cui asked.


    "It started from the month when Imperial Consort Candidate entered the Chuxiu Palace." Wang Rong He said.


    "Yes." Palace Manager Cui replied, she looked back and the female official left, not long later she returned with two books. Wang Rong casually flipped through it, as though there was no pattern. In the few days that Wang Zhixi had accepted the favor, Wang Rong had obviously slowed down the frequency of flipping of books.


    The Emperor and the Gonghou Garden met with Imperial Consort Candidate Wang Shi.


    Wang Rong smiled.

 C76

    However, Wang Rong He quickly stopped smiling and returned to his serious expression. He then perfunctorily read a few pages and put them aside. Get someone to put a stamp on yesterday''s history.


    Palace Manager Cui bowed and then left.


    Wait for her to leave. Wang Rong He jumped up happily, he spun around in place twice, and even jumped up and down happily. Wuyou smiled at Wang Rong He, "What is the Empress so happy about?" That day, she had kneeled down and gone back to her room. For some reason, she had also told the little girl about it.


    His Majesty had misunderstood that she had taken the opportunity to make Wang Zhixi accept their favor and punish her. Of course she did not accept this, otherwise, how could she kneel in such a manner? Even if you are angry at me for trying to pimp you, you can refuse. How can it be reasonable for you to turn your back on me after accepting the woman you sent to your doorstep?


    But now that he knew that his majesty did not have any at the time, Wang Rong was happy. Although there was no reason for him to be happy, his majesty did not have Wang Zhixi at that time, and there would be a day that he would be happy.


    But Wang Rong He was happy, even the grievances he had suffered at Zhu Yijun''s hands and knees vanished like smoke in thin air. Wuyou was also happy to see Wang Rong, but she did not understand, "Since Beauty Wang does not have any pets, why would her majesty bestow her the title?"


    "He might be angry with me." Wang Rong said, "Sometimes, our emperor is too childish." However, she wasn''t in a good mood either. She asked someone to arrange paper and ink. Calligraphy: There is a beauty, I can''t forget about her. One day I can''t see her, my thoughts are crazy. Imprint was sent to Zhu Yijun.


    Thinking of His Majesty''s possible reaction, Wang Rong and Laughing merrily had her servants change their clothes, and also combed their hair, preparing to welcome him.


    Zhu Yijun was waiting properly at the Qianqing Palace, Feng Shang was holding onto the green badge and waiting for the emperor to flip through, when suddenly the Kunning Palace delivered a letter, Zhu Yijun opened it, and saw that it was a love letter with bold words, right?


    Zhu Yijun turned it over and over again, and no matter how he looked at it, it was most likely what he had in mind. Deep inside, he felt that Wang Rong and the others were being too bold, and he couldn''t help but find it funny. He called for someone to bring over an imprint of Wang Rong and added his own on it, and said to Zhang Cheng, "Bring it back."


    The Feng Shang waited until Zhang Cheng left before carrying his plate up to him again, "Your Majesty, which lady''s tablet are you flipping through today?"


    "What other brand?" Go to the Palace of Gentle Snow and say that we will be going to the Kunning Palace later. " Zhu Yijun said that he had already gone crazy from just seeing her yesterday. If he did not go to the Kunning Palace today, he should come tomorrow and release his Qianqing Palace crazily.


    Feng Shang agreed as he was a little confused in his heart. But thinking about it, perhaps it was a new marriage, so His Majesty was still in high spirits.


    In the morning, they went to the Kunning Palace Palace to pay respects to their second wife, and then gathered at the Kunning Palace Palace to greet their guests. After leaving the Palace, Wang Rong felt a little regretful that she had gone to provoke Zhu Yijun. She really did not want to brag like that. If the rules of this Sacred Ground did not change, she would not like Zhu Yijun coming to the Kunning Palace often.


    After entering the hall, Zhu Yijun looked at Wang Rong He and said, "You have quite the guts, who are you calling a beauty?"


    "Who''s the beauty?" Wang Rong played dumb. "Your majesty''s harem is full of beauties. Nuo, he hasn''t left yet, so I summoned a few of you to show him."


    Zhu Yijun looked at her, "Where is the letter that we wrote you?"


    "His Majesty''s scheme is too good. It''s just an additional seal. Did you write this?" Wang Rong He said, "I was just about to get someone to frame this letter. Since His Majesty said that it was written by His Majesty, then I will have to suffer the words'' beauty ''from His Majesty."


    "You were planning on this, weren''t you? You wanted me to praise you." Zhu Yijun laughed as he shook his head, "I wonder who was the schemer."


    The two of them sat on opposite sides of the brick bed table, talking and laughing. Wang Rong tilted her head and said to Zhu Yijun, "Your majesty, should I show mercy to the concubines of the harem?"


    "Hmm?" Zhu Yijun asked, "Didn''t they all reward us? "Why, is there someone who thinks it''s too little?"


    "We always have to give you presents. Don''t count it as an extra bonus." Wang Rong He said, "Actually, there is only one person in this palace who needs my help."


    Zhu Yijun thought for a moment, "Oh, you''re talking about the Imperial Consort Guo."


    "Half a year of confinement is not a very serious punishment. Just let her stay in the palace." Zhu Yijun said, "But if you really want to forgive her, it will be because of you."


    "Does His Majesty want me to release her, or not?" Wang Rong asked.


    "I won''t fall for your trick. Let go or I''ll leave it up to you. Otherwise, I''ll still owe you a favor." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Your Majesty has truly misjudged me." Wang Rong pretended to sigh and said, "I thought about it, so I might as well let it go. Someone has already reminded me." Although it was His Majesty''s decision to ban people from entering the palace and he should do so at His Majesty''s leisure, he had to give face to the empress and allow her to bribe him in the harem. If I am told that her majesty is not giving me face, that will not be good. "


    "Then let me out three days earlier." Wang Rong said with a thoughtful look on her face as she made her decision.


    Zhu Yijun laughed while clapping his hands, "If we were in Imperial Consort Guo, I really wouldn''t know how to thank you. You are really narrow-minded. "


    "It seems to me that you don''t want to win the hearts of others."


    "Isn''t three days early enough? Even if I released her two hours ahead of time, I would still be the one who gets Jain. Could it be that she still wants to blame me? " Wang Rong He looked at Zhu Yijun, "Just give up, and let her be released seven days earlier. "Who told her to be His Majesty''s kind heart."


    "7 days, right? You''re the empress, you''re too stingy in 3 days." Zhu Yijun said. Don''t say that you think too highly of yourself. No matter who it is, it will never surpass you. "


    "His Majesty''s previous Holy Pet towards the Imperial Consort Guo was something that the entire harem combined could not compare to. Coincidentally, the Imperial Consort Guo still has two months to go, so during these two months, His Majesty should take advantage of the rain and dew in the harem. Wang Rong He said.


    "Line up for me." Zhu Yijun said, "We will take advantage of whoever you say, how about that?"


    "Even so, your majesty has to like it." Wang Rong He said, "I might not like the Emperor, but Imperial Lower Consort Liu is one of them. I like her to be straightforward, but she doesn''t seem to like me."


    Zhu Yijun looked at her, "Isn''t it because of you that we don''t like her?"


    "Since Your Majesty has put it this way, I am going to be wronged." Wang Rong He said.


    "You." Zhu Yijun said, "I really forgot the pain after I healed my scar, I should be more cautious."


    "Please give me your guidance, Your Majesty." Wang Rong He said.


    "When you were at the Chuxiu Palace, was she standing by your side on the swing? When we arrived, she let go, causing you to fall. She even punished you for dishonoring your manners in front of the palace." Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong laughed as she heard this, "This time, I can''t help but cry for the injustice done to the Imperial Lower Consort Liu. If so, why didn''t she hurry up and bow when she saw His Majesty, and let her be the one to receive the punishment?" Furthermore, his Majesty had been frightened by the fact that he had flown over and punished him for being disrespectful in front of the palace in order to conceal his emotions. How could he have come to this place, it was actually Liu Jing''s fault. injustice, truly injustice.


    "Clearly, she would rather have you be punished than herself." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Your Majesty, it is normal for people to seek advantage and avoid danger. In a moment of panic, it is only right for them to ignore each other. No one is a saint. Even I, in that situation, would kneel down and bow first, ignoring the people on the Qiujia. I never worried that she was going to hurt me. " "Your Majesty, she is only a small woman."


    "I believe that even in that sort of situation, you would first stabilize Qiushan Jun before asking about the case." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Your Majesty trusts me, so I am naturally happy, but Your Majesty, I am not boasting about myself. There aren''t many people like me, and if Your Majesty requests everyone from the imperial harem to be like me, then your Majesty will have no one to welcome you. When the time comes, your Majesty will only look at my face and realize that those things aren''t really important."


    "You sure know how to boast." Zhu Yijun hugged Wang Rong He''s waist and said, "You praised your beauty, but you still have to praise your virtue."


    "You are boasting about your virtues, Your Majesty is boasting about your beauty, do you want Your Majesty to deny it?" Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Let This Emperor have a good look at This Emperor''s beauty." Zhu Yijun laughed, his fingers holding Wang Rong''s chin as he looked carefully, his oval face, almond-shaped eyes, deep mountain eyebrows, a straight nose, and lips perked up like petals. Compared to her facial features, Wang Rong was naturally not bad. However, the current aesthetic, she liked girls to have a oval face, willow shaped eyebrows, phoenix eyes, light lips, and delicate voice.


    However, Wang Rong''s face also looked good. One mouth looked good, but the other people wanted to draw a flower petal on it. Naturally, her lips were like that as well. Another one. Wang Rong and her skin were extremely smooth and fair. It really made her look like a spring flower, like the autumn moon. Furthermore, it was not only the skin on his face and body, it was also smooth and warm.


    Holding it in his hand was like the best piece of jade, warming up his tentacles and giving off a fragrance wherever he touched it. The so-called soft jade was warm and fragrant, and the whole body was soft and boneless, like a tender attachment, but the waist, the long legs, the arm holding onto it, did not seem weak and powerless.


    Zhu Yijun''s throat could not help but move, he felt his mouth going dry.


    In terms of face, Wang Rong was not the best in Zhu Yijun''s heart, but his body was of the highest quality.


    "Your Majesty, what are you thinking?" Wang Rongwen asked with a smile that was not very proper.


    Zhu Yijun carried Wang Rong and got up, it was a habit for those with Jiaotai Palace to do so after all, they were always carrying each other, "It''s getting late, let''s settle down."


    "Your Majesty, dinner is still useless." Wang Rong wrapped her legs around Zhu Yijun''s waist and cried out, grabbing onto a passing curtain to do some insignificant resistance, "Does His Majesty really think that the Kunning Palace is all mine?" If it was any other day, then so be it. Wang Rong and she really did fear that the empress dowager would call her over to teach her a lesson on how to be reserved and reserved.


    "I said they''re all yours, so they''re all yours. If anyone doesn''t have eyes to be someone else''s god, then I''ll kill him." Zhu Yijun said, and all the servants in the hall lowered their heads, showing that they did not dare to.


    Wang Rong wrapped her arms around Zhu Yijun''s neck, "His Majesty also allowed me to remove the hairpin ring, change my clothes, and then serve him."


    "What''s there to worry about, I am here to serve Zitong." Zhu Yijun said.

 C77

    Wang Rong and the Imperial Lower Consort Yang that were summoned to accompany her in her lunch. Wang Rong was dressed in her usual white dress, with her hair tied low and an Ouroboros Clan phoenix hairpin stuck in her hair. Without any makeup on her face, she sat on the seat of honor with a faint smile, just like when the three of them sat together to eat at the Chuxiu Palace. Since entering the palace, we have been in a hurry, and only now do we have the time to sit down and talk. "


    Wang Rong and that childish round face were only an illusion. Because of her calm attitude, Liu Jing and Yang Jingru treated her as their pillar.


    When the Imperial Lower Consort Liu heard this, she remembered the previous situation and became excited. She turned her head and used her handkerchief to cover her eyes, "Esteemed Empress, your concubine has been disrespectful." However, no matter how much they resembled each other, it was still a matter of life and death. At that time, her state of mind would never be able to return.


    Wang Rong He patted her hand. "These days, you''ve suffered greatly."


    "Only, your majesty doesn''t like them. The concubines don''t feel bitter." The Imperial Lower Consort Liu said, "But there are too many in the imperial harem, it''s really a bit bitter." The palace was deep, and the bed was cold. In the daytime, she would stare at the palace walls in a daze, and in the night, she would stare at the candlelight in a daze. She had also had a small thought about being happy with the emperor, but without her in the emperor''s eyes, those little thoughts of her inviting favors were just asking to be humiliated, so she might as well rest for now.


    Although it had only been a few months since she entered the palace, Liu Jing had already felt the loneliness in the harem.


    This loneliness, was a bitterness. There was no end of suffering.


    Wang Rong He looked at her and said, "You''re wrong. It''s exactly because His Majesty doesn''t like me that you feel bitter."


    "You''ve only been in the palace for a few months, and you''re already in the throne. How come you don''t have the heart to fight for a favor?" Wang Rong He said, "This new son of the palace maid looks forward to the Emperor''s favor, and wants a child by his side. I never thought you were straight, but I never thought you were stupid. It''s not a good thing for you to be so discouraged. "


    Liu Jing looked at Wang Rong and laughed bitterly, "The Empress did not see the look in Your Majesty''s eyes when he looked at me.


    "His Imperial Majesty''s gaze makes me feel cold." Liu Jing said, "It is as if I am His Majesty''s enemy, when I see His eyes, my heart went cold." These words, she should have kept in her stomach, but even in front of Yang Jingru, she was single-mindedly optimistic, and did not reveal any of it.


    However, he couldn''t hide it from Wang Rong He.


    Perhaps she still had the thought that she might have a way to open it up, so she didn''t say it out loud. It was just like what Wang Rong He had said, they simply didn''t have any holy pets. It was fine if they had a child by their side, even if it was just a little princess.


    "Don''t let your imagination run wild. If His Majesty sees you as his enemy, why are you still sitting on the throne?" Wang Rong He said.


    "His Majesty''s thoughts will change. Let''s take it slowly. It''s mainly because of your mental state. If you''re so dispirited and don''t have any fighting spirit, you won''t be able to change it even if others help you. "


    "There are so many women in the imperial harem, and even if he had only one a day, it wouldn''t be enough. So if the Emperor summons you once, you won''t be able to grasp the opportunity, but the next time, it''ll be even more difficult to see." Wang Rong He said.


    "Jing Ru, what did His Majesty often do in your palace?" Wang Rong asked.


    "When His Majesty comes to the palace, he will play a game of chess with me, chat with me casually, and then settle down. Your Majesty has never slept in my palace. " Yang Jingru said, "Other than Imperial Consort Guo''s Yi Kun Palace, your majesty hasn''t even stopped at the rear palace. After settling down, you can return to your Qianqing Palace to rest."


    "Liu Jing can''t do what you said either." Wang Rong She shook her head and laughed, "Your Majesty likes people to be straightforward with their true nature, but it is also a modified true nature. The Imperial Consort Guo was favored, did she look better than others? You see how she does things, how she is arrogant, and when she faces His Majesty, will she become a lady? But His Majesty had only said that she was a straightforward person. It could be seen that His Majesty liked her modified personality. If you are unsure which ones are the true personalities that the Emperor likes, then enlarge them when you sense that the Emperor likes one of your characteristics. "


    "We have to observe it as well. What do you like about your other concubines, your majesty?"


    "Lord Chu is so skinny, he must have starved to death in the palace. This is not a joke. "


    Wang Rong wished that she could break the conversation. After she said those words, the food had turned cold. Wang Rong said self-deprecatingly, "Look at me, I forgot to eat when I''m talking. Furong, heat up these dishes."


    "The Empress is doing this for my own good, I know." Liu Jing said, "After the Empress entered the palace, my heart finally calmed down."


    "There is a limit to what I can do. You still have to take control of it yourself." Wang Rong He said.


    "Is the harem bitter or not? You and I are already from the harem, so we feel bitter so we eat a piece of dessert with sugar in our mouths. No one will put sugar in your mouth if they don''t think about it. "


    Yang Jingru and Liu Jing stayed at the Kunning Palace for around two hours before they respectively returned. Wang Rong and all the people that could be served by the harem were written on paper, there were more than a hundred of them.


    Wang Rong and her summoned Palace Manager Cui, marked all of the concubines that were not yet accepted as pets, and mainly marked them to be from the lower rankings. She then drew a circle around to let palace maid take a look, and the remaining five to be read every day for four to five days.


    Of course, for people like Zhou Yuting, there was no need to meet others like him.


    When they understood, Wang Rong made a seven day schedule and drew a grid for two to three people a day, with pictures and specialties attached. Wang Rong was very considerate and thought that they could all come and serve His Majesty together, and that His Majesty would choose who he liked.


    At this point, Wang Rong and the performance of the Queen''s work content is very appropriate. But on the second day, the female official brought Zhu Yijun and Tong Shi, who were both part of the Qianqing Palace, to have Wang Rong and Ji Ying take care of her.


    Looking at the word ''fortunate'', Wang Rong then realized with absolute clarity that she, the empress, the mother of a nation, had only done the actions of a bawd, no, worse than a bawd. The bawd was pulling strings between men and women, earning money out of her skin.


    It was only because she didn''t do this that it was strange.


    Wang Rong and her interest in arranging the queens came to an abrupt halt. It was laughable that he had actually thought that he could cut his relationship and do a good job with the position of Empress. Unless Zhu Yijun didn''t touch her again, she wouldn''t be able to separate the position of Empress from herself as a woman. Her majesty only had one woman, and she wanted to share one man with a hundred women, and more, even in the future. She didn''t even need to have feelings for Zhu Yijun, just the thought of her lying under him and the many women he had seen lying under him made Wang Yunzhi feel dirty.


    Wang Rong and Na Ying covered the history, saying that the body is not good, but asked for hot water bath. Immersed in the hot water, Wang Rong hugged her.


    She had already tasted her bitterness.


    No one would put sugar in her mouth except her own.


    Fortunately, Zhu Yijun wasn''t able to come to the Kunning Palace yet, and thus Wang Rong couldn''t meet him or even see him. Some things cover the ear, do not look or listen, do not exist.


    However, Wang Rong and letting the lower level servants serve the Emperor were well-received. Everyone praised the Empress for her magnanimity. beauty Pei was dressed like a palace maid and secretly went to the Yi Kun Palace to see him.


    "She''s trying to win people''s hearts." "The Imperial Consort Guo snorted coldly. You said Sun Chun told her to release me in advance, but the empress feigned ignorance and didn''t agree? "


    "His Majesty is the same as well. Why didn''t he pardon the Empress?" Beauty Pei said.


    "Do you think His Majesty does not want this to happen? It''s not Empress Dowager Li who is watching." Imperial Consort Guo snorted, "I don''t know why Empress Dowager Li dislikes this one either. And she is the biological mother of His Majesty, so His Majesty can''t help but take her feelings into consideration. "


    I''m guessing the empress''s meaning is that she wants to select a few with potential to win His Majesty''s heart while I''m grounded." Guo Fei said. "It''s a pity that they''re both low-level candidates. It''s fine if the emperor is a plaything, but if she wants a favor or two, then she''s wrong to want help.


    "The empress did not recruit any of the imperial concubines, even when she went to thank the empress after she had served him, she had not been summoned either."


    "But that''s exactly the case. The person who was usually biased towards the Empress has now turned into the empress." Beauty Pei said worriedly.


    "What do I need those fence-sitters for?" Imperial Consort Guo said angrily, "After this period of time, they will know how powerful I am."


    Pei Mei came out of the Yi Kun Palace and turned to look at the palace, her heart filled with worry for the future. had never entered the palace when he touched the people from the empress s, and his slap landed on the head of the Imperial Consort Guo s right on top of their heads, still unable to recover from it even now. And now, the people of Imperial Consort Guo were unsettled, Imperial Consort Guo could only say wait until she removed the restrictions before looking at it again.


    It was obvious who was stronger.


    What do you want to see after the ban is lifted? Her Majesty doted on her as much as he did on her, but he doted on her, so what did he have to do with them? She had to be well-pampered to prevent them from appearing in front of her. Now, whoever served empress was the one who arranged it. The reason they attached themselves to the Imperial Consort Guo was because they had many opportunities to meet the Imperial Consort Guo head saint, and they could also have several more chances to meet the heavens and earth. But now, what good was there for them to rely on the Imperial Consort Guo?


    Beauty Pei''s heart wavered.


    Wang Rong and the later concubines did not care that much about her, so she still had to take responsibility for the latter''s actions, which would only add to her troubles. If he was smart, then forget it; if he was stupid, then he would be implicated. She had not even taken charge of the palace. The imperial harem was safe and sound, and that was what she wanted.


    The emperor and empress had actually missed the time to pay their respects to the empress dowager. If they hadn''t given an advance notice, they wouldn''t have been able to make it in time. Zhu Yijun didn''t go to Kunning Palace, and neither did Wang Rong.


    He spent every day studying, handling government affairs, and getting along with his new stepwife. It was only after eating dinner that Zhu Yijun realized, "Has it been three days since I last saw the empress?"


    "It''s been three days." Zhang Cheng said.


    "The empress didn''t send anything over?" Zhu Yijun asked, "Have you sent me the dishes I give to the Kunning Palace every day?"


    "It''s been sent over. The Empress has used it all." Zhang Cheng said.


    "You didn''t ask me to send something back?" Zhu Yijun asked curiously. This is not her style. "


    "Go and pass down the decree, we will go to the Kunning Palace and eat dinner with the empress today." Zhu Yijun said.

 C78

    As before, it was a grand and complicated welcoming ceremony. Wang Rong looked at Zhu Yijun and said, "Your majesty, you have come to gather people. I can''t bear to work so hard."


    "Aren''t you happy that I''ve come to see you?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Of course I''m happy." Caught off guard, Wang Rong and the others could only hastily laugh.


    "Then what are you not willing to do? It is their honor to be able to come and receive you. " Zhu Yijun said. There are not many palace maid s now, so when there are more, we can only let the empress dowager''s concubine or concubine take over and everything will be peaceful. "


    Wang Rong smiled lightly and followed Zhu Yijun into the hall. Zhu Yijun sat down at the Eastern Warm Pavilion, "Does the dish that I sent you suit your needs?"


    "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty." Wang Rong He said, "It''s just that the empress''s dishes are already enough, His Majesty gives them to me every day. Others might not know, but they might think that I''m not going to have enough to eat." Your Majesty said to pamper Jiao. "


    "How can I spoil a few dishes." Zhu Yijun said, "Besides, how many dishes are you able to spoil it with?"


    "That''s hard to say." "Both His Majesty and Wang Rong are sitting facing each other." Since His Majesty only wants to send me off for three to five days, he naturally can''t spoil me. In the long run, if I don''t send him off one day, I''ll feel wronged. I''ll be spoiled. "


    Zhu Yijun looked at her, "Then Zitong can spoil me instead."


    Zhu Yijun said, "Zitong is worried that we will change, but I am not worried that we will change. This way, Zitong will serve us one dish each day. "


    "I was wondering why His Majesty is here today." Wang Rong covered her mouth and laughed. It''s just that His Majesty has given us food in the past few days and has not returned the favor by asking us for a debt. "


    "Your Majesty came at a coincidence. "Today, I just so happened to invite two of my servants over to play the zither. They both practiced the zither since childhood, I don''t know how to appraise it, I just think it''s very nice. Maybe His Majesty will be able to say what''s good about it after hearing it."


    This was the first time that she had ever met a prince. The welcoming concubine did not leave immediately, and instead, she chose a few people to enter the palace hall. The rest of them looked at the women who were summoned in with envy. The king was inside the hall as well.


    After exiting the Kunning Palace, Beauty Sun said to Wang Zhixi, "If the Empress wants to summon people to perform for His Majesty, why didn''t she call you over? Aren''t you a good player too? "


    "If Beauty Sun wants to present herself in front of the imperial palace, then you can offer yourself up to the Empress for her sake. Why are you trying to drag other people into this?" Wang Zhixi laughed indifferently, her beauty was not inferior to the imperial palace. Although the emperor did not summon her with his blessing, no one in the imperial palace dared to look down on her. Even the empress had to be pampered, was there a better choice than taking care of her sister?


    "How dare I embarrass myself in front of His Majesty?" "If we were to speak of the Imperial Lower Consort Yang Empress, the Imperial Lower Consort Liu Empress, the empress did not allow the two empress to present their skills because they did not care about their status. It would be an honor to be able to present their skills before His Majesty as concubines of concubines and concubines of concubines."


    "Elder sister wants to show off, so you should go back and practice. I will help you tell the Empress that I am sincere." Wang Zhixi said. She was not a foolish person. The reason why she made such a dangerous move was because she had been reprimanded by His Majesty all along. The other reason was that she was jealous and her emotions were mixed when she knew of the relationship between the Emperor and Wang Rong.


    She did not realize that she had actually made a mistake, but when the news of Wang Rong and the sealed woman came through, besides feeling jealous, she felt a deep sense of despair. She had broken her original ace in the hole.


    The first few months she had entered the palace, she had lived alone in a palace without any favors. It was enough for her to think clearly.


    It was unavoidable for her to be under Wang Rong, but how could she make use of Wang Rong and change her current state of decadence? Under Wang Rong, she could be above the other concubines.


    And children.


    Anything was possible. After all, there was still the empress dowager above her. For example, the current Empress Dowager Li. As long as she gave birth to His Majesty, who would ever mention that she was once just a palace maid now?


    Wang Zhixi began to calm down. She had to be calm. Wang Rong She might not have treated her well, but she wouldn''t find trouble with her and would even protect her when others bullied her. It was just like how no matter how much she had done, how she had misled others about Wang Rong, in the eyes of others, Wang Rong was still a reliable elder sister. What she wanted to do now was to be like the feeling she had given others from a young age. She wanted to be beautiful, gentle, and elegant. She wanted nothing more.


    Even though she was on the verge of going crazy from jealousy.


    Zhu Yijun leaned forward as he listened to the two ladies-in-waiting playing the zither. It could not be considered bad, nor could it be considered good, yet he looked at Wang Rong He with a serious expression and sat down with an extra seriousness. Zhu Yijun waved her over and sat down next to him, "Listening so earnestly, do you know what song it is?"


    "It sounds good to me, sounds familiar, but the title of the song just can''t come out from my mouth." Wang Rong He said.


    "The one playing is Clear River Clouds." Zhu Yijun said, "But I heard that the following parts are different from the ones played by the court musicians? However, the original songs were spread widely, and all the famous musicians in the history of the dynasty who obtained the remnant music manual, would recreate it, and there would be several versions of it on the market. If you find it pleasant, then the people who call for Faculty Division will come and talk about it for you. "


    Wang Rong He looked at him, "Are the musicians from Faculty Division beautiful?"


    Zhu Yijun laughed, "If you want to be pretty, then you have to be pretty."


    "More beautiful than those two?" Wang Rong asked.


    Zhu Yijun then took a glance at the servant following her words, "We have not seen everyone with Faculty Division as well."


    "What do you think of these two, your Imperial Majesty?" Wang Rong asked.


    One was dressed in a pinkish purple robe, the other in a light yellow robe with her hands hanging down and her eyebrows lowered, her hair all rolled up, revealing a neck as white as jade. On her head, there was only a simple pearl hairpin, and tiny tassels adorned her ears.


    "It''s the same." Zhu Yijun said after looking at it for a while.


    "Your Imperial Majesty''s judgement is so high." Wang Rong looked at her and said, "You make me feel so terrified."


    Zhu Yijun looked at her, "Zitong?" He didn''t misunderstand her meaning? "Is Wang Rong He going to recommend him to a woman?" I heard that you''ve made a schedule for the imperial concubine, let me see it. "


    "I wrote it myself. How did it get sent to His Majesty?" "His Majesty clearly said that there was no one else in the palace."


    "I am one with you, husband and wife. Aren''t my people yours?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "His Majesty thinks too highly of me. Even I have something that I don''t want His Majesty to know." Wang Rong said while looking at Zhu Yijun.


    Zhu Yijun held Wang Rong''s hand, "If you don''t want us to know, then kick our people out. With Zitong''s intelligence, she will soon find out who our people are, right?"


    "I don''t need to." Wang Rong He said, "As long as Your Majesty is not afraid of being scared by my dark and obscure side, you can keep your majesty''s report on the Kunning Palace."


    "You are quite bold. You even said that you have a dark and obscure side to you." Zhu Yijun laughed, "Then I''ll have to report everything to the ear. Before, it was only about our part, so I came over to say it."


    "Your Majesty, you don''t mind. Just listen and play." Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun looked at him, "Didn''t we send people to your palace to find out what you did in your chambers?


    "There are so many dirty things in the imperial harem, but I don''t want your hands to be stained with these dirty things." Zhu Yijun said to Wang Rong He''s hand, "Let my people do those things for you."


    Wang Rong He looked at him and said, "Your majesty''s kindness towards me has left me with no way to repay you."


    "Idiot. You and I, husband and wife, what kind of repayment is that? " Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong He looked at him. "Your Majesty."


    When the zither music stopped, Zhu Yijun said, "Let them go."


    Wang Rong He gave her a slight nod, and she led her men down. Zhu Yijun said to Wang Rong He, "If you don''t like doing this kind of thing, you can also forgo doing it."


    Wang Rong He looked at Zhu Yijun, "Your majesty, this is what a queen should do."


    "You don''t ask if this is something the empress should do, and if this is what you want to do?" Zhu Yijun said. Zitong, to us, you are different from others. We wish you know this point, remember this point, and don''t become a woman that we don''t know or like. "


    "What would happen to His Majesty if I became like that one day?" It''s a pity that you like my character, contrary to the rules of this palace. If you want to be a good queen, you will only find me more and more unfamiliar. In order to prevent my hands from getting dirty, you sent someone to clean up my mess.


    But how could the empress not dirty her hands and solve all the problems? The safe house you took so much trouble to build for me, how long can it last? There will always be a time when I have to face it.


    "Why do you have so much sadness in your eyes?" Zhu Yijun suddenly said, as he touched Wang Rong He''s eyes.


    "No sorrow, it is the gratitude of the Holy Grace that cannot be repaid." Wang Rong He leaned lightly on Zhu Yijun''s shoulder. Look, she''s acting now. Some things could only be said half-heartedly.


    No matter what Zhu Yijun said, he would always treat him well because he was the emperor. From the very beginning, she would never trust him. She was in a vulnerable position, so wasn''t he the Holy Mother?


    "Alright, I''ll give you three privileges." Zhu Yijun said, "Even if you do something that I am not happy about, I will forgive you three times."


    Wang Rong He looked up, "Your Majesty, you have such a good plan?" "You already said that the person you gave me was helping me deal with my dirty work, then how could I do something that His Majesty doesn''t like? Isn''t this privilege just to tease me?"


    "There are times when he is unable to do so." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Isn''t there still His Majesty?" Wang Rong He said, "When that time comes, I''ll go and ask His Majesty for help."


    "The harem has also been overseen by This Emperor. What are you, the empress, trying to say?" Zhu Yijun laughed.


    "I''ll take in a good girl for His Majesty." "" Wang Rong said with a smile. I''m just afraid that His Majesty will look down on me. "


    "Your vision is really terrible. Just with those two candidates alone, what''s so moving about them that it''s worth you to send them to me."


    "I just think the hands that play the zither are pretty." Wang Rong He said. Isn''t this the same as me that can''t play the zither? "

 C79

    That night, Zhu Yijun stayed at the Kunning Palace, so Wang Rong and Sui Li''s bodies were unwell. At night, only two people slept next to each other, and on the second day, without waiting for Zhang Cheng to wake up, Zhu Yijun had already woken up.


    Wang Rong was played with while she was still half asleep. She still wanted to refuse in her heart, but she was welcomed by Zhu Yijun as much as she wanted to, which added a bit of fun, until the time she needed to wake up, she was still messing around.


    When Wang Rong thought about how the eunuchs of palace maid were already prepared to help Zhu Yijun out of bed, and about how they would listen to the sounds of the two people''s movements after the tent was closed, she was angry and annoyed at the same time.


    "Your Majesty should wake up." Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun did not want to move, so Wang Rong held onto his hair bun, "Your majesty?"


    "Why is it that the Emperor of the Tang Xuan Sect can no longer go to court early?" Zhu Yijun sat up, half-naked, and was about to open the curtains. Wang Rong pulled her, and with one hand, he tidied up his skirt, while the other hand went forward to help Zhu Yijun put on his bed clothes.


    "Then your majesty will first have to obtain a peerless beauty like Imperial Noble Consort Yang." Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun naturally spread open his hands and allowed his to serve. "Whoever we like is Imperial Noble Consort Yang, it''s not necessary to be a peerless beauty. For example, Zitong, I don''t want to leave you to go to the imperial court now, you are my Imperial Noble Consort Yang. "


    "Although His Majesty has equated me with Imperial Noble Consort Yang, one of the four great beauties, I am not happy at all." Wang Ronghe said, "I want to live a peaceful life and die peacefully. I don''t want to say goodbye to your majesty. "


    "His Majesty must also be a wise king of his times, a wise king who lives forever. From the golden age of the Natal Opening Realm all the way to the great chaos of history, the Tang Xuan Sect has shaken the very foundation of our nation. "I don''t want to be the woman who made His Majesty excuse. If such a woman appears in the harem, I will kill her."


    "An excuse?" Zhu Yijun was acutely aware of the situation, "Do you think that Yang is not to be blamed for Tang Xuan Sect''s late stage of insanity?"


    "If His Majesty tells me about Imperial Noble Consort Yang again, I will tell eunuch not to select the Yang family''s daughter in the next talent show. "Yang is a great surname, don''t blame me for not having a beautiful lady." Wang Rong He said as she pulled up the curtains. palace maid was waiting outside with a set of toiletries.


    Wang Rong first turned her head away from the screen, put on a simple set of clothes, then came out to serve Zhu Yijun. Although she would mostly just stand by the side, occasionally opening her mouth, and use her hands to support the jade pendant.


    After sending His Majesty off respectfully, Wang Rong said to the others, "I want to take a bath."


    "Now?" Hibiscus didn''t understand, "But in terms of time ¡ª" Hibiscus''s meaning was very clear.


    Wang Rong He closed his eyes and bathed himself in the hot water. He even ruthlessly scrubbed himself. Was there any use in this? Would you feel clean? Wang Rong He opened his eyes and laughed at himself. "Forget it, I''ll just comb my makeup."


    Furong bowed her head in agreement. She did not understand why His Majesty would reveal such an expression when he saw that she was extremely good to the empress.


    She couldn''t stop Zhu Yijun from sleeping with others, and she couldn''t stop Zhu Yijun from sleeping with her. Let''s just put up with it for now. After a few years, the Emperor would only be able to sleep under a blanket for the first 15 years of his life.


    Wang Ronghe sat in front of the dressing table, staring at himself in the mirror, lost in thought again. It turns out that the heart of the overturned, honest mirror reflection of the girl''s complexion is excellent, Begonia spring sleep, the face is filled with emotion. Wang Rong and inappropriate thought of the old saying that women are flowers, men are watering.


    It was truly ironic.


    Wang Rong sat with her back to the dressing table, not wanting to look at her face after her love affair.


    Water was poison to cactuses that did not want water.


    Zhu Yijun sat in the imperial court, looking at the hundred officials being respectful and solemn, his mind thinking about the Tang Xuan Sect. Did the Tang Xuan Sect''s late stage obfuscation have nothing to do with Imperial Noble Consort Yang? Other than the founding emperor and the newly ascended emperor, the historical emperors were all people who were born with incomparable talent. They were in charge of governance, and they were good at using people. They were like kings that governed the world. However, after being the emperor for a few decades, people would become sluggish. The emperor was also a person, plus, the country had already become prosperous after the early management. So, it was natural for emperors to secretly laze around and pursue pleasures.


    Zhu Yijun asked himself, after becoming an emperor for twenty years, would he do as he pleased to enjoy life?


    Zhu Yijun thought of himself. Since he was young, he had always sniffed the chicken, read and wrote, and did not dare to slack off for a single day. When he became a crown prince and emperor, besides studying, he also needed to learn how to rule the country. The scholar was allowed to rest on three, six, and nine day of the week, but the days of his studies did not stop. The official had a month of rest each year. As the emperor, he had two clean slaps to his face each time he rested.


    Before he ascended the throne, her mother would summon him to kneel in front of her and ask if he knew his wrongs. After he ascended the throne, he would relax again, and her mother would go to the ancestral temple to kneel down.


    Zhu Yijun looked at Zhang Juzheng, who was standing at the first position on the left row. This chief assistant had very strict discipline towards him, he was a capable minister, Zhu Yijun knew that, but mother and Zhang Duo were the ones who were pressing down the two large mountains on the young overlord''s body. Zhu Yijun didn''t tell anyone else that he too, felt that this life was tough. Sometimes, he had a rebellious thought in his heart. He was the emperor, and the entire nation''s power was supporting him. Why did he have to work so hard? It was not even comparable to the old farmers in the fields. They were the first few emperors who acted willfully and recklessly, but they were always restricted by their mother and head teacher Zhang.


    But Zhu Yijun thought about it for a bit before he shook his head. He didn''t know what he would look like in twenty years, but it was definitely not like this. If you don''t want to go to court, then don''t want to. If you want to go to Kunning Palace, then go to court. If you want to read a few pages, you will definitely not be as diligent and diligent as you are now.


    Then the Emperor''s neglect of power was a disadvantage that would inevitably appear in the late stage of the Emperor''s rule for a long time. Was Imperial Noble Consort Yang an excuse? If the Yang siblings were not so extravagant, why would the Yang family, who had a high position and had a holy graciousness, only know how to plunder the people''s wealth and arouse the anger of the people? How would there be chaos in history?


    The founding of the Great Ancestor was the fruit of all kinds of efforts to observe the history of the imperial court. The imperial family laws set up by the imperial family, the empress coming from the commoners, the empress''s mother clan only granted grace without real power, and the empress''s mother''s family even more so. Zhu Yijun thought that even if he pampered a Imperial Noble Consort Yang now, it would not cause chaos in history.


    Even if a riding red earth concubine laughs, no one knows it is Litchi. However, as long as the imperial harem was not involved with the previous dynasty, what flowers could they come up with? The Emperor wanted to be good to his woman, so who could say anything?


    After leaving the imperial court and returning to the Qianqing Palace, Zhu Yijun was still thinking about the question. He then answered one after another with a smile, and suddenly smiled and wrote a letter for Zhang Cheng to send over to the Kunning Palace.


    Zhang Cheng was clearly confused as to why he had to write a letter to go to Kunning Palace, but he could only attribute it to the interest of his Majesty and empress as he jogged to deliver the letter.


    Wang Rong He, who had returned from the two palaces to settle down, had already changed into his usual attire. The two candidates who came to play the zither yesterday were here again today. Wang Rong and the two servants that she had invited to play with as background music were not specially summoned because of Zhu Yijun. Wang Rong said that Zhu Yijun was a coincidence, and was not joking.


    Wang Rong He felt a bit listless sitting in front of the zither, so he asked, "Your Majesty, you gave me such an evaluation yesterday. Do you think I no longer have the qualifications to serve you?"


    Wang Rong and her beautiful eyes were filled with uneasiness. It was clear that after being called back home yesterday, she was worried that she wouldn''t be able to sleep well last night.


    "Don''t worry." Wang Rong He slowly comforted her, "Your Majesty is still young, and the people watching you only know how to look good on the skin and look good on the bones."


    The other concierge looked at Wang Rong and asked, "Empress, does this consort have a bone for beauty?"


    Wang Rong He just smiled and did not speak. The two servants immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to ask anymore. They calmed their minds and stroked their strings, their voices gradually growing louder. In any case, they were the lowest level candidates in the palace. If it weren''t for the empress summoning them, they probably wouldn''t have been able to meet with the emperor even after the flowering period.


    empress chose them because it was to their favor. Even if they could not accept the favor, walking around the Kunning Palace every day would not be harsh on them. Thinking of this, the zither music became even more earnest.


    Zhang Cheng''s letter was delivered at this moment. He stood at the side waiting with his hands hanging by his sides. His Majesty''s letter wasn''t long, perhaps the Empress would answer his letter soon and ask him to bring it back.


    Wang Rong He looked and Zhu Yijun asked her: "Do you really know how to kill people?"


    Wang Rong was stunned for a moment, then recalled the conversation this morning and found it funny. He was just casually sighing, and she was also just casually dealing with it. Why did she write him a letter and ask him about it, it seemed that she was thinking about finding a question today.


    For a moment, Wang Rong did not know how to write this down. She did not know whether to perfunctory or serious exchange. Wang Rong looked at the table, and thought crazily that day. She asked someone to paste the screen on the brick bed, and at the end, Zhu Yijun''s seal and her seal touched together, looking kind of intimate.


    Forget it, if I have something to say to you, I won''t lie to you. Wang Rong He said.


    She wrote: When I was a child, there were swallows nesting in the porch of my bedroom. When I found out that there were little swallows chirping in there, I wouldn''t let the servants move. But one day when I came back from my grandmother''s, I saw a little swallow lying on the porch, dead. Maybe it was a naughty little swallow, moving around in its nest when its mother wasn''t there, and then there was nothing after that. I was very surprised and very sad. I went to dig a hole under the crabapple tree in the garden and buried it. If someone had asked me, would you have killed? I would have told him that I was sorry to see a bird die in vain, let alone a human being.

 C80

    When Zhu Yijun received such a reply, he was dissatisfied, he felt that Wang Rong was a person who avoided important matters easily, she was a kind person when she was young, especially when it came to girls, even if a flower fell, they would still cherish her. However, he had also witnessed the concubines in the harem being beaten to death without even blinking their eyes. Zhu Yijun wrote a note to it, "Can you kill people now?"


    Seeing that Zhu Yijun was even more serious than her, Wang Rong still maintained respect for my life, and did not want to stain it with my hands. If I were a normal woman today, I would not have to worry about getting killed one day. There are empress who are covered in blood, and there are empress who are as pure as virgins. At this moment, I am unable to determine what kind of empress I will be, because even if I don''t say that I would take someone''s life, someone will inevitably die for me.


    Your Majesty, do you know why most of the sons of the palace maid believe in Buddha?


    The night was long on one hand, and the children of prayer on the other. Amitophon prayed for everything on the other hand, and only the dark corners of the palace walls knew the secrets that made the parrotts hush, secrets that kept women at peace for a while.


    Your Majesty, I don''t want the dead of the harem to be the same as your Majesty''s wish for Jiang Shan, Hai Yang, He Yan, but the harem''s battle for favor is just as unavoidable as the struggles between friends in the previous dynasty.


    fell silent after reading the letter for a long time. To him, the women of the harem were just a diversion, he would change if he disliked them, and the harem always had a lot of fresh and beautiful women. The way Zhu Yijun saw it, the harem always liked women.


    Is Wang Rong insane compared to the competition between the descendents of the palace maid and the political parties in the imperial court?


    Would the descendents of the palace maid s also fight like their friends? Would they be at the edge of life and death?


    Isn''t this a joke?


    Zhu Yijun asked people to bring near the candlestick and ignite the letter with their own hands. The Queen spoke boldly, and only he knew the answer, it would be unbefitting for her to leave it for others to find. The rest of the letters were kept in special drawers.


    Wang Rong followed the same routine every day. She paid respects, and was also welcomed by others. She ate, ate with others, slept alone, and slept peacefully with others. The Empress Mother has not yet handed over the power of the Court, and Wang Rong-tao only has to care who His Majesty is sleeping with today, and then he will seal the history. The morning was a bit busier, and the afternoon was a bit more leisurely. Fortunately, Wang Rong and the others also knew how to enjoy themselves, so she called someone over to play the zither, first calling for the empress dowager, then for the empress dowager to come over with heavy makeup and makeup, then feeling uneasy and waiting for the empress dowager to arrive. After seeing him for a while, Wang Rong became tired of waiting, and finally only Faculty Division sent people over.


    This was the first time he had been summoned by the empress, and hence, he was very cautious about it. Many times, he inquired about the empress''s preferences, many times, causing Emperor Jiaqing to become addicted to cultivating the way of the Dao, time was short for him, and he had to busy himself with straightening out the mess left behind by his father, and other than government affairs, he also had to busy himself with sowing seeds in the imperial harem, which made him in no mood to be happy. When he ascended to the throne, when the Empress Dowager Li was young, in order to avoid the emperor from indulging in pleasures, other than banquets, his Faculty Division was of no use.


    Only Yanluo had ever seen the Empress within the Faculty Division, so Yanluo said that the Empress was very harmonious. After pondering for a moment, she immediately brought Yanluo to the palace to meet the Empress. When I was with the Chuxiu Palace, I was fated to be master and disciple of Miss Yanluo.


    "Yanluo does not dare to accept the Empress''s words. "I am only giving you a few pointers, but you are not worthy of being the mistress and disciple of the Empress." Yanluo said as she prostrated herself, "It is precisely because Yanluo had the fortuitous encounter with the Empress that caused the Empress to summon her Faculty Division. This is the reason why Yanluo was fortunate enough to not see the Empress again."


    "No matter what, this is fate." Wang Rong said, "In the future, you will be the one representing Faculty Division to meet with the palace maid s of this palace."


    "Yes." Yanluo replied.


    Wuyou led the two people out, "The Empress likes to have people play in the afternoon. However, the Empress liked quiet people. There was no need for too many people to come every time. Two or three people were the best, and at most, there were no more than five of them. "Dress properly. The important thing is to use less incense."


    Yanluo nodded in agreement.


    After exiting the palace, the head teacher sighed. "It''s a pity that the esteemed Empress only needs a few people to relieve her boredom."


    "It''s already not bad." Yanluo was actually quite optimistic, "If someone is able to enter the Kunning Palace everyday, then this would reach as high as the heavens and Azure Cloud Continent. In the future, no one would dare to look down on the Faculty Division."


    Zhu Yijun knew that Wang Rong had called over the musicians from the Faculty Division and nodded, "We should have done it this way a long time ago. The talents of the women from the imperial harem are all single, it''s hard for her not to get tired of listening to it."


    However, Zhu Yijun still called over the officials from the Ministry of Rites and instructed them, "The empress is very happy, you have to use your Faculty Division to select people to play in the palace. The people who enter the palace must be carefully selected, don''t let any unclean people get in the way of the empress."


    When Faculty Division was first established, it was played especially during festivals or when welcoming distinguished guests. There were many musicians and many instruments passed down from generation to generation, making it a grand sight to behold. Most musicians were men. Afterwards, with more dancing skills in Faculty Division and more women, even men would not be able to escape being toyed with, much less women. The ones in power would be happy to see the losers suffering, and the ones in power would be more embarrassed than the women in their families being toyed with. Gradually, another reputation of Faculty Division began to spread. Faculty Division was the place where officials and courtesans were kept.


    Although it was still managed by the Crown Prince, it still carried a false reputation. With the daily affairs that were handled by the Faculty Division, it had already been instructed by the Emperor, and the Ministry of Rites had no choice but to perform at the Kunning Palace for empress. Everyone who performed at the Kunning Palace were to be more careful, and if you choose to perform at empress, most of the matters were to be handled cleanly, otherwise, the Queen''s land would be dirtied.


    Wang Rong didn''t notice this at all, but Yanluo was an obedient person. According to her understanding of the empress, she felt that the Empress wasn''t a stubborn person, so she prepared new programs everyday, and then, she analyzed with the Kunning Palace''s palace maid what kind of music the empress liked, and exchanged them all over again. Wang Rong was enjoying listening to new songs everyday.


    Until one day, when officials went to look for entertainment in the Faculty Division, they were told that no females with straight head and straight head were allowed to touch them. They were all going to go to the palace to prepare a performance for the Empress, and that was something that would be said later.


    When the Empress Dowager Chen heard Wang Rong and the people who asked for Faculty Division coming everyday to play, he smiled and said to Wang Rong She, "If you like it, then call more people to praise it on the stage. What''s so interesting about three to five people playing in the hall?"


    "It''s better if there are fewer people than less. They flirt with her. I will listen to what is in my hands and not delay." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "The days in the palace are long, if I don''t find some entertainment to pass the time, it will drive me mad." Empress Dowager Chen said, "It seems like you don''t really need to ask the imperial concubine to accompany you?"


    "Sometimes, in the afternoon, His Majesty would turn over his cards, and they would all be waiting in the palace for him. Why would I call them all here for nothing?" Wang Rong He said.


    "You are a kind child." The Empress Dowager Chen sighed, "But to be a proper wife, I can''t let my concubine be too comfortable, it''s the same for the empress."


    "You can understand them, but they won''t understand you. You need to torment them from time to time before they know who''s in charge. "


    Wang Rong smiled but didn''t reply. I had put so many girls in front of me, and although they were uncomfortable, the problem was that I wasn''t comfortable at all.


    The empress was naturally superior to all her concubines. If she still needed to knock on the doors of her concubines from time to time to find some sense of existence, wouldn''t she be unconfident in herself? Moreover, the authority of the empress was not limited to the empress. If her majesty were to protect the empress, even if she laid within the Kunning Palace every day, no one would look down on her. If the king did not protect the empress, the empress would put on airs every day. If it hurt the emperor''s heart, the empress''s position would be in danger. In any case, she was always calm and did not make any mistakes. It would be quite troublesome for the emperor to change empress for no reason.


    Wang Rong He had already made up his mind. As long as he didn''t offend her, she wouldn''t deliberately make things difficult for her concubine. In the end, why would women make things difficult for women? Wang Rong thought.


    When he reached the Empress Dowager Li Palace, the Empress Dowager Li handed over the unimportant three to five palace rights to Wang Ronghe. "The empress must learn to rule the Empress Dowager Li Palace now too."


    "Yes." Wang Rong replied.


    "The empress needs to be wise, virtuous and virtuous. Not only must she manage the harem well, she must also assist His Majesty and admonish him explicitly." The Empress Dowager Li said, "The empress has no one of her own. Her heart is only for your majesty. You must not be in the mood for fun. "


    Empress Dowager Li s stopped at that.


    The Empress Dowager Li was strict and strict, the Empress Dowager Chen was on fire. This was all thanks to the fact that her concubines were very obedient and did not dare to be a demon in front of her. If she did not find joy in this way, how would she live her life?


    Did she not want to watch a large scale song and dance every night? It was not easy to become a queen, but she should at least get drunk before revealing her identity. In the end, there was nothing but endless trouble. Right now, she was only going to call for three or five musicians, so the Empress Dowager Li would just have to tap from the side. By the way, the empress is still poor, and every single one of them looks like a mess. What''s the use of money? Can she even exchange those useless ones for money? It wouldn''t be embarrassing. At the moment, she could only rejoice that her money was sufficient to invite professional musicians into the palace to play.


    Wang Rong He was obedient, but in essence, she was also stubborn. She would not obediently listen to anything that she felt was important even if the interested parties gave their opinions. Therefore, aside from a short greeting in the morning, she did not summon her concubine to speak about adding fuel to the fire. Every day, there would still be people from Faculty Division entering the palace.

 C81

    Going to the two palaces was a rare occurrence, and there wasn''t any delay in doing so. After saying a few words to let Wang Rong come back, Wuyou secretly looked for Wang Zhixi when the imperial concubine invited him back to the palace, "Beauty Wang, please stay here. Today, the Duke Yongnian''s family members are going to the palace.


    Wang Zhixi''s figure moved, "Can I also see Madam Duke Yongnian today?" She thought that Wang Rong and her mother would have to hang out for at least a day or two before she was allowed to meet her mother.


    "Duke Yongnian is also a beauty''s family. The last time I entered the palace, it was to see my wife. empress did not leave Madam Duke Yongnian and Old Madam to meet alone, nor did she summon a beauty."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Wang Zhixi''s eyes reddened, as if she was deeply moved and unable to repay the gratitude.


    When Wang Rong and the rest return to the palace, they would be able to call for the Duke Yongnian and his family who were waiting outside the Kunning Palace. Today, in addition to the Old Mistress and Lady Cui, there was also Wang Rong and his second sister-in-law. Madam Sun, Old Mistress Sun and Lady Cui were all dressed in first-name clothes.


    "Everyone, please get up." Wang Rong sat on the throne and waited for her grandmother to finish saluting before speaking. "A gift."


    "Thank you, esteemed Empress." the old lady said.


    Lady Cui looked at Wang Rong and Wang Zhixi who was standing beside her.


    However, the old granny and Wang Ronghe did not want to see it. Although the grandfather-grandson pair had fallen from their previous positions, they sat up and down, gently chatting with each other about family matters. It was just as warm as it had been in the past.


    "Your father is doing well. Although because of the title of nobility, he handed over the real affairs in his hands, and did not hand them over to anyone else, for your brother to take over, and even raised his cultivation by two levels. The emperor is very concerned about the family, and your third brother was also promoted by the emperor to become an official. The Emperor still wants to give you second brother''s position, but your second brother is too used to being a scholar, and feels that it''s not suitable for him to be an official, so he pushed it away. "


    "Actually, your second sister came to the palace today to bid you farewell." The old lady said helplessly.


    "Mrs Sun stood up and said to Wang Rong and Yu Fu." Let me bid farewell to the Empress for my husband. The two of us have decided to travel, read thousands of books, and travel ten thousand miles. This has always been his husband''s wish, and now that he has the chance to fulfill it, both of us are asking for mercy. "It''s just that the mountains are tall and the waters long. I don''t know when I''ll be able to return, so Husband has agreed to bid the Empress farewell before departing."


    "What?" Wang Rong was shocked. It''s just that I''ve pushed the officials given me away by His Majesty, there''s no need to go through all this. "


    "It''s not all because of His Majesty giving him an official position. Ever since the Mid-Autumn Festival, my husband has stopped going to the academy. The academy is under the hands of the Son of Heaven, so we can''t wholeheartedly study." If he were to stay in the capital at this time, it would bring him all sorts of harm and no profit. Since His Majesty was going to bestow the title of an official to him, the King would go find his father and tell him that His Majesty favored his mother, and they had no choice but to repay him for it. He knew that his own talent was not for being an official, and if His Majesty wanted him to become one, it would be a mistake for him to stay in the capital for a few years. Wang Wei agreed.


    "When my husband was not married, he roamed around studying. Although he didn''t say anything about it after he was married, he still kept thinking about it. This is a golden opportunity. My husband asked my father-in-law and my father-in-law agreed to it and we set off on our journey." Since it was not only a year or two since the king had gone, the Sun family had to follow him.


    Lady Cui interrupted, "The man''s ambition is set in four directions, although the parents are there, not far away, it''s a good thing that my second brother has a brother, and a younger brother, who can help him raise his parents. However, why do I have to bring you along when my second brother is travelling? I don''t even have a child now. "


    Wang Rong smiled. "We can only have children if Second Sister-in-Law and Second Brother are together. If we were husband and wife, we wouldn''t have children even if we had to wait for a few more years."


    It was also with this interruption that Wang Rongyun also recovered and said to Sun Shi with a smile. "I''m so envious of second brother and second wife. We''ll see how good it is when we go there. Second sister, you have to urge second brother. Don''t forget to write a travel note and send it back for me to see. Treat it as if I''ve been there."


    "If I meet a beautiful scenery along the way, I will also paint a picture and send it home together with the letter of safety when I arrive at the relay station." Sun Shi said.


    "Great." Wang Rong smiled and clapped her hands, "Second brother is good at painting, second sister is good at painting, I''ll make a picture for you when you write. You really are a divine couple."


    After asking a few more questions about Wang Rong and her bestowment, it was time for Grandmother to leave. Wang Rong reluctantly said, "Beauty Wang, please help me send old madam out of the palace."


    Wang Zhixi said as she bent her knees.


    Exiting the Kunning Palace, Wang Zhixi said to the old lady, "Grandmother understands that granddaughter cannot pay her respects."


    "Beauty is His Majesty''s beauty. If I see you alone, I will have to pay my respects. How can I forgive you?" The old man said, "It''s fine to have a beautiful appearance, but this old body can relax. In the imperial harem, a beautiful woman is born from the same father as the Empress. The Empress has a kind disposition, so the beauty need not worry about the future."


    "The Empress treats me extremely well. Even in the palace, no one dares to be slow with me because of the Empress." Wang Zhixi said, "I just miss my family occasionally and can''t sleep at night."


    The old mistress nodded. "Let''s keep things open. I''ve married a young master from a foreign sect, so I often miss my parents. Fortunately, I''m in the capital now, so I often enter the palace to meet them."


    "Elder sister, Hong Fu." Wang Zhixi said.


    The Lady Cui wanted to say a few intimate words to her daughter. The Old Mistress knew what was going on and allowed Madam Sun to support her as they walked quickly, leaving the two of them with some space to talk.


    Lady Cui asked how His Majesty treated you in a low voice. Wang Zhixi nodded her head, "It''s just that there are too many concubines in the palace, so Your Majesty can''t summon them often."


    "Even empress can''t do it?" Lady Cui asked.


    "Big sister can''t be too active either." Big sister can''t be too active. Wang Zhixi said.


    "She just can''t bear to part with her fake name. Elder sister taking care of little sister is a matter of course, she''s the empress. You have a saint''s pet, so it can''t be any better." "Don''t listen to her. Otherwise, when will she make use of you? You guys are not the same mother."


    "Mother." Wang Zhixi shook her head, signalling Lady Cui not to speak excessively.


    Lady Cui swallowed it down, and when they were about to separate, he pulled Wang Zhixi''s hand. Do not forget to give birth to your son as soon as possible. This is a matter of utmost importance and of utmost importance. "


    Wang Zhixi endured her tears as she nodded, before sending them off with her eyes.


    Wang Rong sat in the middle of the hall, her mind still not fully recovered from the news. Wuyou knew that she and the other brothers in her family had deep feelings for each other, so it was natural and easy for her to travel.


    But after a moment, Wang Rong came back to her senses and said, "Go to Qianqing Palace."


    The palace maid were all shocked. The empress had naturally sent her Qianqing Palace, but after so long, the empress had not revealed the slightest intention of going through the Qianqing Palace. Why did she suddenly say that she was going to the Qianqing Palace today?


    Wang Rong said with a smile, "Grandmother said that Third Brother is currently on duty at Qianqing Palace, we might be able to see him at this time."


    The Empress''s chariot entered the Qianqing Palace, and sure enough, before the Qianqing Palace, she saw the Third Brother wearing full clothing and holding a long tassel spear. She looked forward with a resolute face, but when Wang Rong and she passed by, she secretly winked and made a weird face.


    Wang Rong He lowered his head and endured his laughter as he walked into the palace.


    "Why is Zitong here?" Zhu Yijun didn''t wait for Wang Rong to bow before letting her sit.


    "Today, Grandmother entered the palace. When I heard from Grandmother that Your Majesty had transferred my Third Brother to the Qianqing Palace, I came to take a look." Wang Rong said in a displeased tone, "Why didn''t His Majesty tell me?"


    "Your Third Brother has always been a good worker in the Golden Crow Guard. Normally, you would get promoted, but I didn''t do it on purpose. Is there a need to tell you that?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "From the Golden Crow Guards to the personal guards of the Son of Heaven, you are normally promoted by several ranks, Your Majesty, please do not lie to me, I do not understand. In the past, my Third Brother was only a gatekeeper for His Majesty." Wang Rong He said.


    "He''s guarding the door for us now too." Zhu Yijun laughed.


    "Although it''s just a gate, how can a meridian gate and Qianqing Palace gate be the same?" Wang Rong He said. It would be hard for me to not have any relationship with the Emperor. "


    "What are you worried about? The is a very cautious family. After the Duke Yongnian was conferred a title, they started to make friends at home, and if others can push the invitation to the gathering, then so be it, your big brother will do things tactfully, but the concubines that others send them are not allowed to say that they are not allowed to return to their family, and your second brother, a great scholar who does not enter the family, we said that we would give him an official job, but are too busy to refuse. " Zhu Yijun said.


    "He still thanks His Majesty, and gave him an excuse to explain things to my father. He pulled my second sister-in-law along so that the two of them could go travel around the great rivers and mountains." "My second brother is a scholar who studies tens of thousands of books, and travelling ten thousand miles is his dream. He once went out to study before he got married, but was forced to give up on the idea after he got married, and this is not like you, your majesty. Since he asked him to be an official, he told my father that he can''t just refuse his father''s good intentions again and again, but if he knows about his own matters, then he really isn''t a good person to be an official.


    Hearing that, Zhu Yijun laughed, "If you did not tell me about this, I would have called your second brother over to clear up this matter, is it really that difficult to become an official for us? You are still eager to escape? "


    "His Majesty loves the house, and my family is not stupid enough to be pampered. My family knows their own business, and if there is anything that they can do, they can go up the stairs as long as His Majesty gives them a lift. If there is anyone who is unable to accomplish anything, they would not cause trouble for the Emperor. Wang Rong said, "My Third Brother is the same, he has learnt martial arts since he was young, and his martial arts are exceptional. He is also loyal, but I do not doubt that my Third Brother is a little upright, and can only take care of one thing at a time. His majesty knows his character, so it is better to use him."


    "If not, His Majesty would only be accepting Jain. My family would only be able to bear it and not be grateful. If His Majesty was kind, the end result might not be good." Wang Rong He said.


    "Do I love this house?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    Wang Rong He looked up at him. "His Majesty cared for the Empress''s father and brother a lot, but wasn''t it because of the Empress?"


    "The truth is that I have calculated it with my fingers. The entire Duke Yongnian is loyal and devoted, and is a rare talent in this world. No need to feel regretful, that''s why I''m grateful." Zhu Yijun said deliberately.


    "Your Majesty, are you planning to make me the queen of such a loyal family because I was born to be a virtuous and virtuous queen?" Wang Rong replied with a smile.


    "That''s right. Even though he already took Zitong out, his skin is incomparably thick." Zhu Yijun also laughed. "He dares to say that he was born with the life of a queen? How audacious."


    "If it wasn''t for the natural orders of the Queen, I really can''t think of a reason why His Majesty would choose me." Wang Rong He said, "It can only be attributed to fate."


    While the two of them were chatting and laughing, Feng Shang entered the room with four eunuchs carrying a bag on their back. Feng Shang lowered his head and said, "Your Majesty, Sun Mei has come to sleep."


    Seeing this, Wang Rong He suddenly realized something and stood up with a smile. "I won''t disturb your majesty''s good affairs then."


    Zhu Yijun immediately grabbed onto her hand and did not let her go, as he shouted towards Feng Shang coldly, "Scram!"


    When the Feng Shang and the wrapped up beauty Sun was out of the hall, Zhu Yijun pulled Wang Rong back to his side. "This is the first time Zitong has come to Qianqing Palace, so why don''t you accompany us here today."


    "Your Majesty." Wang Rong said helplessly, she really did not know that Zhu Yijun summoned people to serve as servants so early in the morning, if not she would not have spoken for so long, "It''s not easy for Sun Beauty to summon me once, since Your Majesty is acting this way, she should be angry at me now."


    "She dares?" Zhu Yijun said, "Do you still have any blind little beauties who would dare to anger the Queen?"


    A woman eats her food, but regardless of whether you are the empress or not, she is still a beauty. Jealousy is the original sin in my heart. However, looking at Zhu Yijun, he recalled how much he valued his own family.

 C82

    Zhu Yijun sat at the imperial table, allowing Wang Rong and the others to bring a chair over to sit in front of him. The table was extremely wide, enough for two people to sit at. Wang Rong looked at Zhu Yijun''s office, "Then what should I do?"


    "Reading books, writing is fine." Zhu Yijun said, "Why don''t you show us your paper money?"


    "The imperial harem cannot engage in politics." Wang Rong He said. When Zhang Cheng came over and asked his if he wanted to eat, she was shocked. When he looked up, Zhu Yijun was no longer looking at the paper, but was holding his head, looking at her.


    Her eyes were filled with seriousness.


    Wang Rong became bashful. "What is His Majesty looking at?"


    Zhu Yijun withdrew his gaze in satisfaction, but did not answer, and held Wang Rong''s hand for a meal. Zhu Yijun intentionally touched Wang Rong''s finger, and regretfully said: "So it turns out that you really listen to music every day."


    "What did His Majesty think I was doing?" Wang Rong asked.


    "I thought you were learning the zither." Zhu Yijun said. After all, under normal circumstances, he wanted Wang Rong to play the zither for him, so shouldn''t Wang Rong learn from him?


    "Since Your Majesty wants to listen to Erhu, you can summon me here for a bit." Wang Rong He said. If she wanted to learn the zither, she had.


    The emperor''s meals were placed together with the empress''s meals. Other than the difference in quantity, there didn''t seem to be any other differences.


    "For the empress." Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong He only ate a few bites before stopping. Zhu Yijun asked if it was because he found the food unpalatable, "You should eat less tonight." Wang Rong He said.


    "I think you look really good when your face is round." Zhu Yijun said.


    "His Majesty said that I''m not good-looking now?" Wang Rong He said.


    "Would you believe me if I said I wasn''t good-looking?" Didn''t you just choose the one you like to listen to? " Zhu Yijun laughed.


    Wang Rong made a gesture to leave, but Zhu Yijun quickly pulled her back, "It''s good, it''s good, it''s really good."


    When Wang Rong and her first time coming to Qianqing Palace, Zhu Yijun took her to look around, just like how he had initially brought her to take a spin at the Kunning Palace, going around the place immediately. Seeing the golden dragon bed, Wang Rong was about to leave, but Zhu Yijun quickly carried her and ran towards the bed.


    Wang Rong struggled, but Zhu Yijun suppressed her, not allowing her to move. The difference in strength between men and women was still quite large, Wang Rong was struggling until her hair was in a mess, but she was still unable to struggle free. Zhu Yijun had also spent a lot of effort, thus Wang Rong and the others were always on yoga, which made her stronger than most women. What do you always do? " Zhu Yijun said in dissatisfaction. To make a move twice is fun, but to make a move more is disrespectful.


    Wang Rong gasped for breath, and finally whispered, "First let''s change the bedding."


    Zhu Yijun did not understand at first, but after he understood, he was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. "We have other things to do as concubines.


    Zhu Yijun laughed a little proudly, as expected, he was still feeling satisfied. "Your Majesty, please let me get up and remove the hairpin."


    "This Emperor will help you unload it." Zhu Yijun said.


    One Night Pearl shone on the dragon bed as the phoenix flew to Wu Mountain.


    When Zhu Yijun left for the morning assembly on the second day, Wang Rong and the rest quickly went back to the Kunning Palace and changed their outfits. The palace concubine had long been waiting for this moment as Beauty Sun was sent into the Qianqing Palace and sent back exactly as she was sent. Now that you look at me and I look at you, even if I don''t say anything, I''m still thinking about what the empress will say to Beauty Sun today.


    Sun Yige''s handkerchief was almost crushed in her hands, but her face still had a faint smile.


    The empress dowager did not wait for the empress to arrive. Aunt Mei came over and said, "It''s already too late for the Empress to go to the Palace of Tzu Ning today. It''s already too late for us to meet the esteemed ladies now. Esteemed Empress, please go back."


    "Your concubine, wait here until the Empress returns." "It''s a rule to pay respects to the empress everyday. The Empress Dowager pays her respects to the empress dowager every day. How could concubines dare to return first?"


    "Mei Dong went into the hall to ask for instructions, and when he came out, he led the imperial concubines to sit in the Warm Western Pavilion." Then may the various esteemed ladies wait here for a moment. "


    Wang Rong and the others who had just left Ci''an Palace did not even have time to catch their breath. There was still a group of people waiting for her at the Western Warm Pavilion to receive them. Wang Rong smiled warmly and said that she didn''t change her clothes first, but went to pay her respects to the empress dowager instead. A phoenix coronet, a red dress, and not a single person with a single piece of jade. With all of the items tied around their waists and the beads of pearl hanging from their necks, their smiles were even more standard than usual.


    "Concubine pays her respects to empress." The concubines greeted everyone on behalf of their leader.


    "Get up." Wang Rong He said, "I woke up late today, so I had to trouble everyone to sit here for a long time."


    "The Empress has worked hard to serve His Majesty." The concubine said.


    In terms of Qianqing Palace, Zhu Yijun could be said to have woken up half an hour later than his. Adding to that, after he had recovered her Kunning Palace, she did not have any clothes that she had changed for at all on Qianqing Palace, which was why it was delayed so easily.


    "The autumn is getting hotter and hotter, and sooner or later, the temperature will drop. Little Sisters, you have to take care of it in front of your own heart. Don''t catch a cold anymore." Wang Rong He said, and did not continue his noble concubine''s words. "I don''t care if you serve His Majesty! Fortunately, you''re in trouble, there''s no reason for you to pry into my affairs." In any case, Ann was mostly talking about the weather.


    "I thank the Empress for her concern." Yang Jingru said. "The Empress looked tired. I will take my leave first, and the Empress will take a good rest."


    "I haven''t eaten since the morning so it''s useless for all of you. Accompany me for a meal before returning." Wang Rong He said. This was the first time she had left her imperial concubine to eat at the Kunning Palace.


    The palace maid quickly arranged the dining tables, and then led Wang Rong and the empress to go there. Wang Rong and the imperial concubine sat alone on the throne, while the rest of the concubines sat on the round table, "You''ve made the decision too suddenly, it''s just a common household matter, don''t complain about me when you return." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    The imperial concubines all laughed and said how could they? They only dispersed after a meal.


    From the start, Wang Rong and this special concubine had been waiting for her to wake up with this special concubine after leaving the Kunning Palace. She was the empress, so did she need to give a special explanation? If she were to intercept His Majesty, he would have to cut his beard. Do you still need me to explain anything to you? You don''t even have a place to scold people in private.


    She is the Empress, the wife of His Majesty.


    As for the rest, she could only look at Sun Yige sympathetically. This time, she could only accept it this way.


    At first, Beauty Sun did not think much of it. On the contrary, she was annoyed by such a gaze.


    After two or three days, Zhu Yijun said that he wanted to go to the Kunning Palace in the afternoon. Zhang Cheng smiled as he went out, but when he returned, his expression was a little forced, "Your majesty, Esteemed Empress Dowager said to let her majesty benefit greatly.


    Zhu Yijun was startled. What do you mean? You don''t want us to go to the Kunning Palace? "


    Zhang Cheng lowered his head, not daring to speak.


    "Whose idea?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "It was the empress dowager''s decision." Zhang Cheng said like a mosquito.


    "Your Majesty, the empress dowager has brought the palace maid here to deliver the snacks." Feng Shang entered the hall to report and saw Zhang Cheng kneeling and looked at him a few more times.


    "Today, the kitchens of the Tzu Ning Palace made pecan pie. The Esteemed Empress Dowager remembered that the Emperor likes this, so he asked this servant to bring some over."


    Zhu Yijun stared at her with his pretty eyes. palace maid walked to the side of the emperor calmly and put down his dessert, then raised his head and whispered, "The empress dowager thinks that it is inappropriate for the empress to stay in Qianqing Palace for such a long time."


    Zhu Yijun grabbed the teacup beside him and threw it. With a clear sound, all the servants inside and outside the hall knelt down, "Your majesty, please calm your anger."


    Wang Rong was learning how to draw lotus flowers, every stroke was very serious, but the finished product was not as good as expected, the red pigment was smeared all over in a ball, and as she broke through the outline of the lotus petals, she turned into a monster of color. Wang Rong made a ''tsk'' sound, which was completely different from what Yang Jingru had said to her. However, there was no point in making such a mistake. Thus, he drew the lines of the petals on the bottom of the lotus for a second before transforming the lotus into a peony.


    Wang Rong He looked at it for a long time and felt that he was still talented, so he couldn''t help but be very satisfied. He wrote a 1 on the bottom of the drawing, preparing to put it away after it was dried.


    When Hibiscus saw Wang Ronghe, she wore a troubled expression. "If there''s something you want to say, just say it." Wang Rong He said.


    "Empress, the fact that Your Majesty came to Kunning Palace today was rejected by Esteemed Empress Dowager." "According to what Hong Li said, the empress dowager was dissatisfied with Esteemed Empress'' long time in Qianqing Palace."


    Wang Rong He turned his head to look at Hibiscus, who lowered her head even lower, not daring to look at him. Wang Rong He laughed, "Speaking of Hong Li, I suddenly recalled that Xing''er went back to the palace first, why haven''t I seen her at Kunning Palace? This is the little girl that Madam Hou specially gave me, but I can''t take my time. "


    "When Hui Lan and Xing''er returned to the palace, the Palace Manager Bureau thought that they weren''t to be liked by the Empress and didn''t arrange for them to be taken to the Kunning Palace. Xing''er was originally assigned to a tea house in the Qianqing Palace, but was later asked to be taken over by the Ci''an Palace." Fleur lowered her head and said.


    "It''s also very good for the empress. I assume Madam Hou won''t blame me for that." Wang Rong He said. She rolled up the painting. "Let Miaomiao come and help me with my makeup."


    "Yes." Fleur said.


    The rest was unadorned, and only a cloud shaped jade-like face was plastered on the center of her forehead. She had changed to a big red, round neck gold-weaving bat jacket and a yellow gold phoenix striped pleated skirt, and was properly dressed. Wang Rong He then said, "Go to Qianqing Palace."


    The empress dowager rejected His Majesty''s request to come to Kunning Palace today in order to beat up the Empress, so why did the Empress have to go to Qianqing Palace instead? Wasn''t this adding fuel to the fire and provoking others in public? "The Empress wants to go to the Qianqing Palace, and even if she doesn''t wear a formal attire, she still needs to wear Yan Juetian''s attire. The Empress''s current attire can be worn in private, but if she comes before the imperial palace, it would be disrespectful."


    "I wear it like this if I like. His Majesty won''t care about that." Wang Rong Wen said that even the common clothes were layers within and layers within, he was wearing an exhausting outfit. "If Your Majesty cares, I''ll change it next time."


    When Wang Rong and the others finally sat on the chariot and walked towards the Qianqing Palace, they were so anxious that their faces were completely red. He pulled Wuyou over, "Hurry up and persuade the Empress Dowager, if she goes to the Qianqing Palace at this time, won''t she be provoking the Empress Dowager?"


    The brainless words caused Wuyou to frown, but she glanced at Wang Rong and said to Furong, "The Empress has made the decision in her heart that no one else can make a move against her. If you say something bad about it, then the Empress naturally knows. If you know that you still have to do it, then the Empress has no choice but to do it.


    Zhu Yijun was fuming inside the hall, while the empress was coming over, Zhu Yijun stood up immediately, "Hurry and call me in." They didn''t even have the time to sit still and wait for her. They hastily went outside and met at the entrance of the hall.


    Wang Rong and Fortune bowed, but Zhu Yijun held her hand and did not let her bow, "Why are you here?" There were many surprises in the voice.


    "I was taking a nap and dreamt that His Majesty was missing me, so I came over." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    Zhu Yijun held Wang Rong and turned two rounds. This dream of yours is right and proper. I have missed you. "


    Wang Rong then pressed her hand on Zhu Yijun''s shoulder condescendingly, "I drew a peony today, so I brought it here specifically to let your majesty appraise it."


    "Is that so?" Zhu Yijun said, upon seeing Wang Rong and her previous depression, no matter if it was a coincidence or god''s will, Wang Rong had gained a lot of courage by coming to his side. Her Majesty wanted to control him. Well, go and control him, how long can you control him? Can you control everything again? If the mountain doesn''t come to me, then I will go to the mountain. Could it be that you can still send down the imperial decree tomorrow to prevent the empress from coming to Qianqing Palace?


    Zhu Yijun brought Wang Rong and went to the Inner Palace to sit. The trembling palace maid heard His Majesty''s laughter and relaxed, and he could not help but thank the empress in his heart. Only Zhang Cheng was a little worried. empress''s arrival was too coincidental at this time, as she was afraid that Esteemed Empress Dowager thought it was deliberate, or there would be more ripples later on.


    Zhu Yijun opened Wang Rong''s picture scroll, and after a moment of silence, "Zitong, why did you open the peony in the water?"


    "It''s not in the water. Who picked it and threw it into the water? Let''s see how it goes." Wang Rong explained with a serious expression.


    "But there is a pole under this peony? There''s even a lotus leaf floating there. " Zhu Yijun said again.


    Wang Rong remained silent as Zhu Yijun put down the portrait, "Did you paint a lotus flower and when it gets wider in color, it becomes a peony?" After saying that, he looked at Wang Rong He''s face and quickly changed the topic, "This peony is very good, and its conception is also very good, there''s no way for it to fall ¡­ Those are all petals, so the flowers and others would not be able to help it, but throw such a big peony into the water, making it seem even more imposing, it''s not because it cannot control itself, but because it is asking for mercy."


    Wang Rong revealed a smile. "How can it be as exaggerated as what His Majesty said?"


    "Alright, I just trembled a little bit when I was applying color, so I drew a few more petals. Later on, it didn''t look like a lotus flower, so I added another petal and transformed it into a peony." Wang Rong He said. I really don''t think I have the talent to paint. "


    "Yes, why not? I think it''s pretty good." Zhu Yijun said. He didn''t even realize that it was very easy for him to become me in front of Wang Rong and not me. You drew it pretty well with charcoal. This is already your first time drawing it with paint and it''s already pretty good. After all, I can see that it''s a flower. "


    It was as if they were under the starry sky, with Wang Rong and her pillow on Zhu Yijun''s shoulder. "Unless it''s His Majesty that doesn''t allow me to come to Qianqing Palace, no one can stop me from coming to see Your Majesty."


    This was the reason why she would come even if she were to contradict the Empress Dowager.


    No matter what, the empress and the king would always stand on one side. She hoped that Zhu Yijun would know this.

 C83

    Zhu Yijun tightened the grip on Wang Rong''s shoulder, "You know about it?"


    "Madam Marquis Wu Qing had sent two girls to me. One of them went back to the palace while the other stayed by my side. The palace maid that went back to the palace was originally arranged to be at the Qianqing Palace Tea House, but was later taken away by Ci An Palace." Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun patted her shoulder, "You obviously know, yet you still dare to come to Qianqing Palace. You sure are bold."


    "I don''t know." Wang Rong said mischievously, "Hong Li is not here to serve me. Besides, who would dare to say that the palace maid of Ci''an Palace and the palace maid of Kunning Palace are exchanging information in private? If the Queen Mother didn''t say it out loud, I would pretend that I didn''t know. If Imperial Mother doesn''t want me to come here, I can just say it out loud.


    "Didn''t you say that you are the favorite of the Queen Mother? Why does it look to me like you don''t like the Queen Mother at all?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "His Majesty has mixed up the cause and effect. It was true that the empress dowager liked me back then. Although it can''t be said that she doesn''t like me now, it''s also true that she doesn''t like me as much as before." Wang Rong He said. This is not because I''m not pleasing to your eyes, but because all of the wives in the world love their daughter-in-law like this. "


    "If you want to please, why wouldn''t muhou like you coming to Qianqing Palace?" Zhu Yijun said. "Why doesn''t the nanny of this world like a daughter-in-law?"


    "If Your Majesty wishes to put it this way, I will return." Wang Rong He stood up and said.


    Zhu Yijun pulled her into his embrace, "You stayed at the Qianqing Palace all night today, are you afraid to go see Mother tomorrow?"


    "I''m not afraid. Didn''t I say it before, I simply didn''t know that Your Majesty would come to the Kunning Palace today, and I also didn''t know that Your Majesty would come here today." I wasn''t afraid, I didn''t I really know that Your Majesty would come to the Kunning Palace today, and I didn''t know that Your Majesty would come here. Wang Yunhe said, "The Queen Mother can only say that my little daughter''s heart is not serious, but she can''t say anything else."


    "The mother-in-law of this world doesn''t like daughter-in-law. It''s probably because after having a daughter-in-law, the most important woman in my son''s heart isn''t my mother." Wang Rong He said.


    "How could that be?" Zhu Yijun frowned and said, "Because of my filial piety, mother will only have one more person to be filial. Where in the world would a wife not listen to her mother? "


    "Yes, a lot." Wang Rong said with a smile. His Majesty has a firm will, but he doesn''t know how powerful his words are. "


    "Oh, how powerful is it?" Zhu Yijun asked, "Let''s see Zitong bragging to us."


    Wang Rong puffed out her mouth and blew into Zhu Yijun''s ears, "Your majesty, is my pillow powerful?"


    Zhu Yijun was blown until he felt itchy, one of them grabbed onto her and rolled on the bed, while the other pressed down on her from above, with his hands on Wang Rong''s face and temples.


    "I''m afraid that after this, we won''t be able to go to Kunning Palace for the time being." Zhu Yijun said. It''s just that I''ve wronged you. "


    "I''m not feeling wronged. Tomorrow, I won''t be able to come to Qianqing Palace for the time being." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    The next day, Wang Rong went from Qianqing Palace to Kunning Palace. After receiving the imperial concubine''s regards, she went to the two palaces to pay her respects. Because there wasn''t enough time, the imperial concubine only paid her respects.


    Empress Dowager Chen had heard from someone that empress had come to pay her respects. She knew that her majesty wanted to go to Kunning Palace yesterday and wasn''t allowed to, then she also knew that Wang Rong had went to Qianqing Palace later on and stayed another night. The Empress Dowager Chen asked someone to put on a crown for her. "The Queen is really more interesting than the ones I''ve taken a fancy to before."


    "Perhaps the Empress didn''t know that there was another scene yesterday?" The palace maid said.


    "It was all done for her to see. Even His Majesty doesn''t know the reason behind it. She definitely knows about it." Empress Dowager Chen said. Madame Li does not like the empress sleeping at the Qianqing Palace. "


    "If it''s the empress dowager, then you might say it''s a violation of the rules. The empress is His Majesty''s wife, so what''s wrong with His Majesty leaving her to sleep in her chambers?" The Empress Dowager Chen said, "She, an empress dowager, lived in the Qianqing Palace for several years before, so this empress couldn''t stay overnight?"


    "This Dowager will see just how the empress she has chosen will fight her." The Empress Dowager Chen said.


    In the end, he even said with concern, "Your mother is very strict. If you don''t like you going to Qianqing Palace, you might be a little more strict today, so don''t take it to heart."


    Wang Rong said with an expression as if this was the first time she had heard of such a thing, "mother is not happy for this subject to go to Qianqing Palace? This son doesn''t know, otherwise this son wouldn''t have gone to Qianqing Palace yesterday. "


    Empress Dowager Chen didn''t seem to know anything from her expression, but she didn''t need to tell if it was real or fake. She could only smile and shake her head before telling her to go to Ci''an Palace.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager was unable to sleep soundly last night, so I slept during the early morning. In order not to disturb Esteemed Empress Dowager, this servant dared to ask empress to wait outside the palace, and when Empress woke up, she found out that empress was still waiting outside, so she scolded me and told Empress to quickly go in."


    "What you did was right. The Queen Mother''s peaceful sleep came first." Wang Rong He said, "Why was the Queen Mother unable to sleep soundly last night? Have you called the royal physician? "


    "The Empress has an old illness. She did not allow this servant to call the imperial physician, she only drank a dose of the Soul-Calming Powder." palace maid lowered her head and said.


    "When the time comes, we still have to call for an imperial physician." Wang Rong He said.


    When Wang Rong He saw Empress Dowager Li, her expression was stiff and uncomfortable. After saluting, he asked her with concern, "Imperial Physician, can you please come and see your mother''s unwell condition?"


    "I''m fine." Empress Dowager Li pressed the corner of his eyes, "You''ve waited outside the hall for a long time today."


    "This son can wait." Wang Rong He said, "This son is only worried about mother''s health, if mother''s body is unhappy, Your Majesty should be worried too."


    "I''m fine." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    Wang Rong He looked at Empress Dowager Li, and seeing that she didn''t take the initiative to raise the subject, he carefully spoke up. "When this son just came out of Peace Palace, the empress said that mother wasn''t happy that this son should go to Qianqing Palace. This son will not go in the future."


    "No such thing." The Empress Dowager Li said as she looked up at the terrified Wang Rong and said, "The empress is going to His Majesty''s chambers, there''s nothing that she can''t do."


    "In that case, your son is relieved." Wang Rong forced a shy smile.


    "However, Qianqing Palace is His Majesty''s palace, after all. His Majesty not only rests in the palace, he also studies and handles government affairs. Empress doesn''t always go there." Empress Dowager Li said. If Your Majesty wants to see you, then of course she will go to the Kunning Palace. "


    "This son understands." Wang Rong He lowered his head and said.


    "The empress hasn''t pushed away the grace of the harem? This does not seem appropriate, let her out of Imperial Consort Guo. " The Empress Dowager Li said.


    "This son has discussed with His Majesty before. He wants to release Imperial Consort Guo from his confinement one month earlier than necessary. Since mother has said so, let''s do it a few days earlier." Wang Rong He said.


    After exiting the Peace Palace, Wang Rong sat on the chariot and ordered, "Have Palace Manager Cui come to visit Kunning Palace."


    When Palace Manager Cui came to the Kunning Palace, Wang Rong sat in front of the dressing table and removed the hairpin, "Palace Manager Cui, I''ll have to trouble you to run over to the Yi Kun Palace. The empress dowager has ordered the empress dowager to release Imperial Consort Guo from her confinement. If Imperial Consort Guo wants to repay this favor, then let her go to the Ci''an Palace to repay it. "


    "Yes." Palace Manager Cui bowed in acknowledgement.


    "Empress, you must be hungry. The kitchen table has already been set up. Empress, please move it." Wuyou bowed and said. Today, Wang Rong She also passed the time for lunch, and because of that, he didn''t eat anything in the morning.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager is extremely displeased with the person who challenged her authority. For this reason, she would rather release the person she hates and cause trouble for me." Wang Rong smiled. "Tomorrow, we''ll have to face off with the concubine. We really have to eat more and store up our combat power."


    "Zhu Yijun saw the Imperial Consort Guo''s plate on the green card. Imperial Consort Guo''s Footprint? "


    "It was the empress who took Palace Manager Cui to help the Imperial Consort Guo." Feng Shang lowered his head and said.


    "It''s already a month ahead of schedule?" Zhu Yijun muttered to himself, "Today, I will go to the Yi Kun Palace."


    Imperial Consort Guo saw Zhu Yijun using such a silly way to act so coquettish, so there was no need to mention it.


    The next day, when Wang Rong and the people who had received the late imperial concubine did not see any trace of Imperial Consort Guo, Imperial Lower Consort Liu asked curiously. Yesterday, Imperial Consort Guo was released from her confinement, I should pay my respects to the Empress today. "


    "If she doesn''t come, then she doesn''t come. Let''s not talk about her." Wang Rong He said.


    When Wang Rong and her group returned from the Palace of Tzu An, only then did someone come to spread the news. "The Imperial Consort Guo''s Empress has come to pay her respects to the empress."


    "Nope." Wang Rong He said, "It''s already past the time for greetings, go back and invite the Imperial Consort Guo''s Empress to come tomorrow on time."


    When the Imperial Consort Guo heard eunuch say this, she immediately kneeled down outside Kunning City and raised her head with a face full of tears, "Empress, my concubine did not intentionally miss the time to pay respects. It was too late to serve His Majesty last night and she had to attend to His Majesty this morning. The concubines did not respect each other at all. This empress will not forgive your concubine today. Your concubine will kneel here for all eternity. "


    Wulv went to take a peek, and said to Wang Rong He: "This Imperial Consort Guo''s Empress is too much, she obviously did something wrong, but now she is kneeling outside the palace, it seems like the Empress did something wrong."


    "If she needs to kneel, then kneel with me. However, if she doesn''t kneel within fifteen minutes, then she should faint." Wang Rong said with a smile, "Go to Imperial Hospital and look for the imperial physician she is used to. Have him come to Yi Kun Palace and wait for her to faint and send her back. We won''t waste any time on treatment."


    Imperial Consort Guo knelt in front of the palace gate. Although the sun was not scorching hot, it was still not pleasant to bask in the sun like this. Imperial Consort Guo looked at the palace gate. Kneeling to look at the Kunning Palace, she was even more majestic. The corner of Imperial Consort Guo''s mouth slowly raised into a smile. Wang Rong was just a soft persimmon to see her, he didn''t want to see her.


    Imperial Consort Guo swayed her body and powerlessly laid on the ground, "Empress." The attendants worriedly stepped forward to take a look.


    Two palace maid s immediately came out of the previously empty Kunning Palace. "The Imperial Consort Guo Empress fainted, so hurry and send them back to Yi Kun Palace."


    When Imperial Consort Guo returned to the Yi Kun Palace, the imperial physician had already been waiting for her. Naturally, Imperial Consort Guo pretended to be unconscious, but this didn''t stop her from wailing as she woke up under the imperial physician''s hands. "I''m going to apologize to empress."


    The people beside him naturally tried to persuade him, but if there were people who knew him, they would go to the Qianqing Palace to look for his majesty.


    "Your Majesty, someone from Yi Kun Palace said that the Imperial Consort Guo''s Empress is sick." Feng Shang went forward to report.


    "Why is he sick? He was fine last night." Zhu Yijun asked. Is he called Imperial Physician? "


    "Yes." The Feng Shang said, "I heard that the Imperial Consort Guo''s Empress is a heart attack, so I can''t explain the specifics. Your Majesty, please take a look."


    "Let''s start." Zhu Yijun thought about it and decided to take a look.


    "Your majesty, His Majesty went to help me explain to the empress. It''s not that this servant doesn''t go and pay respects to the empress, your majesty also knows that last night, this servant truly had the heart but not the strength." Imperial Consort Guo cried until tears fell and tugged at Zhu Yijun''s pants. "If empress doesn''t let this servant go in the future to pay respects, then this servant doesn''t even have a place to stand. It''s better to just crash him to death."


    Zhu Yijun felt a little headache, "Tomorrow you can go pay respects as soon as possible, empress is not a stingy person."


    "But, but I''m afraid." The Imperial Consort Guo cried.


    "The imperial decree states that from today onwards, the imperial concubine shall not have to pay respects to the Kunning Palace the next day." The eunuchs went to the palace to pass down the order, and the Imperial Consort Guo heard and said to Zhu Yijun, "Isn''t the empress angry? This is all an imperial decree. "


    "What did you say in Kunning Palace today?" Zhu Yijun asked. All of the imperial concubines can pay respects to the empress the next day, and only you are not allowed to? "

 C84

    The Imperial Consort Guo cried out in grief, "This servant is unblessed. I cannot personally see the esteemed Empress enter the palace, and even more so have not paid my respects once since the Empress entered the palace. But at that time, the Empress had already gone to pay respects to the empress dowager, waiting outside the Kunning Palace with an uneasy feeling in her heart. As expected, the Empress did not summon this servant upon her return, and this servant was terrified, thus I knelt outside the Kunning Palace. It was just that this servant did not expect myself to be so weak, and fainted in the end. "


    "This servant truly does not have the slightest bit of disrespect for the Empress, or else my heart would not be so terrified that I would feel uneasy." Imperial Consort Guo cried uncontrollably, "His Majesty still misses me like this. This slave has been by his side for so long, doesn''t His Majesty know that this servant is not someone to be disrespectful to?"


    "Alright, alright, stop crying. Just go and greet them tomorrow morning." Zhu Yijun was so angry from crying that he could only say a few warm words. Otherwise, he could continue crying.


    "This slave will definitely go early tomorrow, so the Empress won''t misunderstand this slave." Imperial Consort Guo''s tears were like the tears that came out after the rain, as she laughed and laughed and said, "I''ll cry and accept it then and there, just like a hibiscus after the rain."


    "You, ah, you can cry and laugh whenever you want, just like a child." Zhu Yijun said.


    "This servant has no sense of foresight. In the imperial harem, I only rely on His Majesty. As long as His Majesty does not misunderstand this servant, this servant will not be afraid of anything." The Imperial Consort Guo smiled and snuggled up to His Majesty. However, she was secretly resentful in her heart. No matter what, empress''s reputation of being heartless was set. But now that Wang Rong had come out with such an imperial decree, it was originally the Queen bullying the imperial concubine, but now she was relying on her pampered love to force empress to do as she pleased.


    No matter what, I have to make His Majesty stay today. Didn''t I say that we don''t need to go and greet him after accepting him as my pet, then let''s see when we can meet up with the higher ups, empress?


    The moment the imperial decree was given, someone from the Ci Ning Palace called out to Wang Rong and her over. Empress Dowager Chen and Empress Dowager Li were sitting there waiting for her, "Imperial Mother, mother, why have you summoned me so urgently?" Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Empress, please return today and issue the imperial guards'' decree?" Empress Dowager Chen asked.


    "Can''t I issue the imperial decree?" Wang Rong said timidly.


    "The empress''s actions don''t match her expression. Over time, This Dowager will have to wonder if the empress I saw was real, or if the empress I heard was real." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    When Wang Rong He heard this, he got up and kneeled down, "Your son is afraid."


    "Get up, we have something to talk about." Empress Dowager Chen said to Empress Dowager Li, "It''s not like the empress committed any big mistakes, why do you make her kneel?"


    "You''ve sent the imperial decree that there''s no need to go to the Kunning Palace to pay respects after the imperial concubine has accepted the favor?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    "Yes." He only thought that it would be hard for His Majesty to serve him last night, and would even need to come early to the Kunning Palace to serve him the next day. As the consumption of energy is too great for his body, he might as well take care of the rest of the servants'' greetings on the second day. Compared to this, taking care of his health and keeping his body well was the most important thing to do for His Majesty. "Because I thought so, I issued such a decree."


    "This Dowager knows that the empress is a merciful person." The Empress Dowager Chen said.


    "But the empress can''t just be merciful." The Empress Dowager Li said, "The harem has its own harem rule. The harem consort''s greeting to the empress is a rule set by the ancestors. This is how everyone came about. Why do you have to change the moment you start?"


    Wang Rong He lowered his head and listened to her words.


    "Alright, the empress did it out of good intentions. What can the child do about it? "I''ve always thought about how difficult it was for the later concubines to be so considerate. Even as the empress back then, I couldn''t have done what she did." Empress Dowager Chen said as she mixed in the mud, "After all, this is the Empress''s first imperial decree, and it cannot be changed."


    "In the future, will you be able to do whatever you want as the Empress has the right to issue a decree?" The Empress Dowager Li said, "You can send out orders just because you want to. If I send out the imperial decree that the Queen''s orders are invalid, at this moment, you will be in a dilemma."


    "This son knows his wrongs." Wang Rong said meekly.


    "Think about it before you send out the next decree." Empress Dowager Li said, "Go back."


    Wang Rong and the woman were scolded until their faces were covered in dirt as they went back to Kunning Palace. Empress Dowager Chen was still talking, "She didn''t do anything wrong."


    "That''s not the way it''s supposed to be used, even if you have the right to give it to her." The Empress Dowager Li said, "She just doesn''t like people paying respects to her. The first time, she didn''t need to pay respects to her palace concubines, and now, she doesn''t even need to pay respects to all the imperial concubines. It''s not that she is magnanimous, it''s just that she is envious, she just doesn''t want to see the person who served His Majesty the night before appear in front of her the next day."


    Empress Dowager Chen was startled, then laughed and said, "It is normal that she would think like that, it is all women, it is you and me, when we were serving Former Emperor, we met people who served Former Emperor the whole night, don''t we also feel that our noses and eyes are not good?"


    "She is the empress, and the worst thing to do is to be jealous. If she doesn''t see me, then she''ll still be jealous." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    "The empress is still young, take your time." Empress Dowager Chen said. One day, even if you didn''t say anything, she would still know that in this harem, love is not a thing to be done, and being jealous is even more unnecessary. "


    Since he did not see Imperial Consort Guo today, Imperial Consort Guo knelt outside the palace gate and sent him back after fainting. Since His Majesty had gone to the Yi Kun Palace, he did not know what day it would be tomorrow. After issuing the first imperial edict, all of the concubines that had been chosen did not have to pay their respects the next day. She was then called by the empress dowager to scold them until their heads were drenched in dog blood.


    Wang Rong sat on the Kunning Palace, "This day has passed, it''s really exciting."


    "The Empress is not worried even after being scolded by the Esteemed Empress Dowager." Wuyou said, "Today, I was truly scared to death."


    "What''s there to worry about?" I don''t need to see those people after all. I don''t even need to listen to these words, whether it''s in the open or in the dark, when I pay my respects. You know that there was a pet in Kindly Anli last night, and his words were extremely sour. "No one dares to say anything about a lower ranking consort. Even if I had to say the same thing every day, I''d still get annoyed. I thought I was just allowing someone to do it." Wang Rong He said, "It''s just that we still have to be more honest in the next few days. It''s not a good thing to keep poking the empress dowager''s lungs."


    "Then Niang Niang, will Faculty Division musicians still be allowed to enter?" Wuyou asked.


    "Go in, why not?" Wang Rong smiled and said, "You haven''t listened to today''s song yet? Tell them to get ready. "


    Today''s Kunning Palace was already a joyous occasion.


    On the first day of the tenth month, the emperor arrived at the Kunning Palace according to the usual date, and the empress dowager was still waiting in front of the Kunning Palace. The Imperial Consort Guo was in the lead, dressed in a purple robe, with jeweled essence at the top of her golden silk bun.


    This shout was filled with sincerity, and her voice was soft and tender.


    Zhu Yijun turned and look at her.


    The Imperial Consort Guo looked at him with a smile. "Your Majesty, since you''ve released me early, you have yet to personally thank me. I hope Your Majesty can give this opportunity to your concubine."


    Zhu Yijun looked at Wang Rong and smiled, "Since that''s the case, then come in, it''s rare to see such a lively place."


    Wang Rong and Zhu Yijun entered the hall together, and naturally, palace maid went to lead the remaining imperial concubines into the hall. Due to time constraints, Wang Rong didn''t change into a formal attire, she only took off her hat and a white phoenix hairpin, her entire body was snow-white, and her carving skills were extraordinary. She removed the pearls from her neck, then walked towards the Western Warm Pavilion, and after taking two steps, she turned around to look at Zhu Yijun who was calmly drinking tea.


    "Your Majesty?" Wang Rong called out.


    "Go." Zhu Yijun said, "Do we still have to go?"


    "Your Majesty, please don''t play dumb. If it weren''t for Your Majesty, why would I have called all of them in?" Wang Rong He said, "If it wasn''t for your majesty, why did the Imperial Consort Guo come out for five or six days? Do you need your majesty to give me a chance to greet her?"


    Zhu Yijun was a little embarrassed, "Imperial Consort Guo hasn''t come to pay respects to you these past few days?"


    "That is the Holy Pet of His Majesty." Wang Rong said, "I told you that I don''t need your Kunning Palace to pay my respects, so your majesty stayed in the Yi Kun Palace one after another. It is true that I need Your Majesty to give me a chance so that I can get Imperial Consort Guo to greet me. "


    Zhu Yijun was even more embarrassed. He wanted to step forward and shake Wang Rong''s hand, but he withdrew her hand and said, "Your Majesty, the empress dowager and empress are all waiting."


    After going to the Western Warm Pavilion, the imperial concubines sat down at the head of the table. The Imperial Consort Guo stepped forward and bowed towards Wang Rong, "Thank you, empress, for your benevolence and magnanimity."


    "Get up." Wang Rong He said, "You don''t have to thank me either, since you can remove the restriction to thank His Majesty and the Esteemed Empress Dowager."


    "On the very day that the concubine was released from her confinement, she went to the Palace of Peace to express her gratitude. As for the concubine''s concubine, she also expressed her gratitude towards the imperial concubine." Imperial Consort Guo threw a tangled look at Zhu Yijun.


    Wang Rong said with a smile, "You are doted upon by His Majesty, and in the future, you must be even more cautious and abide by the rules of the palace. Otherwise, if you come for another half a year, you will feel miserable, and so will His Majesty."


    Imperial Consort Guo saw the awkwardness on His Majesty''s face and didn''t dare to look at him anymore. She could only speak honestly.


    "Your Majesty, in order to celebrate the removal of the Imperial Consort Guo''s ban, why not throw in a small feast? Your Majesty should have some fun with the imperial harem." Wang Rong suggested.


    "She was punished for her wrongdoings, why did she have to celebrate when the ban was lifted? Does that mean it''s good that she committed the crime?" Zhu Yijun said, "The Imperial Consort Guo relied on our love, her actions were arrogant and proud, don''t be soft-hearted when the empress needs to discipline her."


    Imperial Consort Guo, who was originally standing, immediately knelt down again.


    Wang Rong said in a displeased tone, "I was just thinking of a reason to set up a banquet and have fun, why is Your Majesty so unromantic? Look, you scared Imperial Consort Guo."


    "If you want to set up a feast, then set up a feast. What other reason do you need to find?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "Who told me that I wanted to have fun but didn''t want to have the reputation of being obsessed with it?" Wang Rong laughed. "Then let''s do it like this, Your Majesty will have a banquet at the Gonghou Garden tomorrow and have a dance with all the concubines in the harem. If the days get colder, we won''t be able to have a feast outdoors. "


    "Zitong doesn''t want to prepare her reputation as a playboy, so I''m not afraid?" Zhu Yijun joked.


    "Your Majesty is always busy with government affairs. I only let Your Majesty relax for a while because I feel sorry for you." Wang Rong He said, "Your majesty, who has not set up a banquet for two months, is only making a small banquet at the Gonghou Garden. If there are still people in the court who wish to urge you to indulge in fun, give me his name, I will secretly write a letter to scold him on behalf of your majesty."


    Zhu Yijun raised his head and laughed, "Then I''ll have to rely on Zitong to protect us."

 C85

    Imperial Consort Guo had originally thought that during the first fifteen days of the year, when she belonged to the empress, she would have to distract Her Majesty. For no other reason than the empress''s face showing her grievance and helplessness, it was also to prove to the imperial harem that even with the empress, her position in the Imperial Consort Guo was irreplaceable.


    After all, the reason why His Majesty had entered the Kunning Palace from the start, was not to look at the welcoming harem, and had directly entered the hall. Today, he had been called to a standstill by the Imperial Consort Guo, and even his imperial concubines had been called to enter the Kunning Palace, so it could not be said that it was not due to the influence of the Imperial Consort Guo s.


    However, the two empress and imperial concubine sat on the throne, the later concubines were reduced to the background, and only a deeper understanding could be made of the difference between empress and imperial concubines.


    Indeed, it was rare for Zhu Yijun to call out to them, so after speaking with the Queen for a while, he let them go back, and pulled Wang Rong He''s hand to the Eastern Warm Pavilion.


    "His Majesty didn''t even ask your beloved concubine and just left." Wang Rong was pulled back to the Eastern Warm Pavilion by Zhu Yijun, "She is still kneeling on the ground, looking at your majesty."


    "Ignore her." Zhu Yijun said, "Speaking of which, I forgot to ask you, the empress didn''t blame you for giving out the imperial decree last time, did she?"


    "By the time His Majesty asks, the yellow flowers have already turned cold." Wang Rong smiled and said, "Alright, asking is better than not asking."


    "Did the Queen Mother really call you over to reprimand him?" Zhu Yijun asked in concern.


    "Nothing too important." Wang Rong He said nonchalantly, "So there were only two people in the palace who could issue an imperial decree, both of them came with business in mind. Now that you suddenly have me, you don''t even ask your mother for permission before sending the imperial decree, your mother feels that you should be offended."


    "You are the Empress, and your imperial decree and the Empress''s imperial decree are two separate matters. If you want to send them out, send them out as you please. There is no need for Imperial Mother to ask about them." Zhu Yijun said.


    "As long as His Majesty says those words in Kunning Palace to make me happy, when we arrive at Zian Palace, the Queen Mother will inevitably say that I was impulsive. All you have to do is say that the Empress is young and you need to support and worry more about me." Wang Rong He said.


    "I actually don''t have any power to make you the empress." Zhu Yijun could not help but pat the table and say.


    "When His Majesty ascended the throne, could it be that he was in control of the imperial government?" Wang Rong He said, "Your Majesty, you really don''t need to be angry for me. This is also my first time being a queen, my age isn''t high, and I''m 15-16 isn''t a party to this. "Although my starting point is good, my private message is indeed with you."


    "What selfish motives do you have?" Zhu Yijun asked curiously.


    "I really don''t like people greeting me." "When the day comes when I am in charge, I will make a rule that the future wives will come and pay respects to me on the tenth or fifteenth day. Do not come to me at any other time."


    "Why don''t you like it when people greet you? This is a symbol of your identity. " Zhu Yijun said, "If I don''t pay respects to you, I will lack respect for you."


    "As I sat there, I saw that this was my husband''s bed, that this was my husband''s new favorite, and that they were all prettier than me. "When I am in charge of the house, I will probably feel old and decrepit. Looking at the beautiful flower lady standing in front of me, I will feel that I am getting older and older." Wang Rong He said, "Your Majesty, this is a kind of torture, but you won''t understand."


    "The relationship is my Zitong, I''m jealous." Zhu Yijun laughed.


    "Uh, don''t speak nonsense Your Majesty. I don''t deserve it." "The empress cannot be jealous, cannot be jealous, cannot be jealous, otherwise she can''t be so devoted to the queen''s harem for her majesty."


    "And love?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Of course it''s love." Wang Rong smiled. He didn''t say anything, but it wasn''t love between a man and a woman. It was love between a king and his subjects, love between comrades. However, there was no point in explaining everything to him. His Majesty is also a poor man, he may never know what love is, so he does not know, because love worries him, because love is terrible, because love is the only exclusive, so there is envy and envy.


    It was impossible for someone who truly loved him not to be jealous of the women who shared him with him. Perhaps some people truly loved him, but this true love was often reprimanded as being excessive.


    As expected of the emperor, he was all alone and did not need such things as love.


    Zhu Yijun was extremely pleased with his performance. Men were all very easy to coax. They might have a feeling of confidence in themselves. Who wouldn''t love him?


    The fifteenth day of the month could be said to be the Emperor''s day of rest. Zhu Yijun was naturally not so obedient on the bed as he said, "Your Majesty, we''ve been lucky for a few days, it''s time for us to rest."


    "Then I shall return tomorrow to Kunning Palace." Zhu Yijun said.


    "No." "It was only when Imperial Mother told you not to neglect the Empress too much that Your Majesty came to the Kunning Palace."


    "How long will that take?" Zhu Yijun said, "Then Zitong, come and look at me at Qianqing Palace."


    "Until next year, I won''t go to the Qianqing Palace." Wang Rong He said.


    "Then, wouldn''t we be unable to see Zitong?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "Every month, there will be fifteen years." Wang Rong comforted him, "Besides, if His Majesty really wants to see me, he''ll have a way to meet me."


    "Mother, this son wishes to go to Gonghou Garden for a banquet this afternoon. May Your Majesty and the empress dowager have a moment of relaxation, is that alright?"


    Empress Dowager Chen looked at Wang Rong''s worried expression and said, "That''s possible, there''s no need to be so careful Empress. You are the empress, and you are the head of the palace. "


    "Your son is still young, and has many things that he cannot think through properly. I don''t know if I have done it properly or not." Wang Rong He said, "Imperial Mother, please don''t find this subject''s question annoying."


    "This Dowager doesn''t dislike you." The Empress Dowager Chen said, "Such a good child, yet you are currently trembling with fear."


    Wang Rong didn''t lower her head and went to Ci''an Palace. She recounted what she had said to the Empress Dowager Chen again, and wanted to set a feast at Gonghou Garden. "


    "Don''t waste time on fun." Empress Dowager Li''s first sentence was indeed like that.


    "Imperial Mother, your son only saw that His Majesty was busy with government affairs and did not have the leisure to do so." Imperial Mother, your son only saw that His Majesty was busy with government affairs and did not have the time to rest. Wang Rong He said, "I haven''t seen all the concubines in the imperial harem yet. Even if a few officials were to admonish them, they would still be exposed to the rain and dew. Two days later, His Majesty would only have a familiar face." Your son had set up a banquet because he thought that his future wife would have a chance to present herself to your majesty. Perhaps, your majesty would take a fancy to any one of them. "


    "This Dowager only said one sentence." Empress Dowager Li looked at her and said, "It''s not like I said I won''t let you set up a feast."


    "You often summon people from the Faculty Division to play music in the palace. As long as it''s not too much, you can set up a feast and have fun. " The Empress Dowager Li said, "It is not that I am stubborn, you are not allowed to play around. It is just that you and His Majesty are still young, it is not a good thing to be obsessed with entertainment at such a young age, it is easy to change your temperament.


    "This son understands." Wang Rong He said.


    After listening to a few words of reasoning and coming out of the palace, the banquet in the afternoon was finally over. Wang Rong He felt very relaxed.


    After returning to the palace, because she was in a good mood, she ate an extra bowl. She ordered Li Gong to go to the Qianqing Palace, so that her majesty wouldn''t forget to go there in the afternoon. Very soon, Zhang Cheng returned as well.


    "Does Your Majesty want to go with me?" Wang Rong He quickly understood the meaning behind those words.


    Zhang Cheng nodded.


    "No need. I''ll go first. The imperial concubines will arrive first. When the time comes, the king should come back. My lord, please come late." "I will send someone to inform His Majesty when the time comes."


    "Yes." Zhang Cheng returned to report.


    The banquet was held at Cheng Rui Pavilion, which was a hollow pavilion surrounded by four sides. In the middle was the throne of the Empress, and the rest of the imperial concubines could only stand apart from the high ranking concubines.


    The imperial concubines were the first to arrive. Wang Rong and the people who saw Wu Tan''s head standing inside the pavilion were also frightened. Under the contrast of the people, the specially separated praise area made the place seem petite.


    "You can''t just stand there like this. His Majesty won''t even dare to come over to see you later." After the imperial concubines bowed, Wang Rong said this. Let the high ranking concubine take her seat first, while she wandered around in front of the unseatable beauties and geniuses. "Didn''t the Palace Manager send out the new materials for the fall?" Wang Yunzhi noticed that there were a few talented people, as well as an assistant, who were all wearing semi-new clothes.


    "Yes." said the one named.


    "Then why aren''t you wearing it?" Wang Rong asked with a smile.


    The election was a bit nervous. Can you tell me that it was because everyone was dressed so beautifully that they deliberately tried to look the other way?


    Plain and simple, hoping that he could attract the attention of the king. Even though he was asking for mercy, it was a great opportunity. Unfortunately, it was discovered by the empress first.


    "Now, all of you go back and change into new clothes. If you can''t change back before the emperor arrives, then you don''t need to come back." Wang Rong He said gently. The banquet is a happy time, you wear a half new and half old, the empress dressed in poor, the face of the empress.


    The rest of the people were divided according to their height, and placed around the pavilion. "If the few of you are confident, then you can take the place of the palace maid beside the Emperor."


    "Your Majesty, I''ve brought them here. Whether or not your Majesty can leave an impression and look through your tags is all because of your ability." Wang Rong He said. When everything was settled, Wang Rong and the others sat down as the palace maid served hot tea and snacks, fresh melon fruits as well as music as the dancers flicked their sleeves and entered the stage.


    "Yes." Wang Rong and nodded slightly at Furong, and Furong stepped back to give Li Gong a meaningful glance. Li Gong then went to ask for his majesty from Qianqing Palace.


    When Zhu Yijun arrived, he had already finished two dances, "His Majesty is coming. I will keep all the good shows for when His Majesty comes. If His Majesty does not come, then we will all have to sit here and do nothing."


    "That''s why I said to come earlier, but you didn''t let me." Zhu Yijun relied on Wang Rong instead.


    Wang Rong pulled Zhu Yijun along and sat him down, muttering to him, "Is it because of my polite words, your majesty has to answer them seriously. There''s more people today, your majesty mustn''t relax."


    Under the cover of his clothes, Zhu Yijun was pinching Wang Rong''s hands, but very soon, a concubine was talking to him, and very quickly, there was no time for him to enjoy the music and dance, he had to deal with his concubine, so Wang Rong was extremely focused.


    Even Zhu Yijun taking care of the second wife was one of the programs she had expected, and he watched it with satisfaction.

 C86

    More than twenty geniuses and beauties, and more than thirty candidates, stood around Cheng Rui Pavilion, watching as the emperor and his second wife chatted merrily without being able to interrupt them. When the emperor and the imperial concubine sat down in the pavilion, not a single glance swept over their surroundings. All of them were biting their lower lip, but were unable to do anything about it.


    Zhou Yuting was the only one who went to the side of the emperor and empress to do maid matters. The others could not hold a grudge against the high ranking concubine, but Zhou Yuting was exceptionally eye-catching. A small selection was truly shameful, she felt that she had fallen, in order to attract the attention of the emperor.


    Zhou Yuting did not mind the gazes that seemed to congeal on her back at all. She said that it was the runner-up, and how could it be stronger than that of the palace maid.


    Wang Rong Wen tilted his head and looked at her. Zhou Yuting was very natural, as if she was a palace maid. Zhu Yijun also saw Zhou Yuting under her gaze and said to Wang Rong Wen, "Isn''t she?"


    "Right now, it''s his Majesty''s selection." Wang Rong He said, "How is it?"


    Zhu Yijun looked at Zhou Yuting, but Zhou Yuting did not become bashful because of it. She held a bottle in her hand and poured Zhu Yijun another cup of wine, and when Zhu Yijun saw her beautiful and jade-like fingers, he said, "I can''t tell that these hands were used in Clothes Washing Bureau."


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, this servant has arrived at Clothes Washing Bureau. Because of the good embroidery, this servant''s aunt told me to sew it up on a full-time basis, and did not go into the water." Zhou Yuting replied.


    "Are you feeling wronged?" Zhu Yijun asked. I remember that in the beginning, Mother liked you a lot and often saw you at the Palace. Afterwards, you became a sinner, went to the Clothes Washing Bureau, and then returned to the Palace.


    "To be able to see her heavenly beauty and serve His Majesty is already a great gift. This servant is already satisfied." Zhou Yuting said.


    Zhu Yijun nodded and continued to sing and dance. When Imperial Consort Guo saw Zhu Yijun turn his head to look at him, he couldn''t tell if he was talking to the Queen or Zhou Yuting. If anyone in the imperial palace hated Zhou Yuting to the bones, it would be Imperial Consort Guo, after all, she had capsized on Zhou Yuting.


    If she had any sort of relationship with Zhou Yuting, then forget about it. However, regarding Zhou Yuting, the Imperial Consort Guo did nothing. She thought that since Zhou Yuting had acted so arrogantly and brainlessly, she would dig her own grave.


    Imperial Consort Guo had long wanted to get rid of her, but she didn''t have the time to do so as a pampered servant. Today, she saw that as a lowly assistant, she actually dared to flatter His Majesty in front of him. Imperial Consort Guo bit her teeth painfully as her smiling face attracted his attention.


    But in the end, Zhu Yijun still brought Zhou Yuting back to the Qianqing Palace. Wang Rong withdrew from the feast, sat on the chariot and returned to the palace.


    Zhu Yijun returned to the palace and waved his hand for Zhou Yuting to prepare. He then wrote a letter and told Zhang Cheng to send it to. Zhang Cheng lowered his hand. "Empress, His Majesty wrote a letter to the Empress."


    Wang Rong smiled. "His Majesty is here, why are you in such a hurry to write to me? Is there something urgent?"


    Wang Rong and the letter, open them up and look at Zhu Yijun''s writing, why do I feel that Zitong has arranged a banquet to watch the singing and dancing below, and see what is happening above?


    Wang Rong couldn''t help but giggle as she raised her brush and replied, "His Majesty is from the imperial harem, so it''s only right that I look at him every day. Why does His Majesty need to mind this?"


    Zhu Yijun replied without knowing whether to laugh or cry, "The Queen is flirting with us."


    Zhang Cheng smiled apologetically, "Your Majesty just likes the Empress to be like this."


    Zhu Yijun was fortunate to be Zhou Yuting at the Qianqing Palace, but he had helped Yu Ting Er.


    The grade wasn''t high, but they did have a title. Furthermore, there were only a few people that were given the title after being pampered.


    Wang Zhixi went to the Kunning Palace s, and when Wang Rong saw her, Wang Zhixi immediately knelt down. "Elder sister."


    "Get up and speak." Wang Rong He said.


    "Why does big sister want to help Zhou Yuting get favoured?" Wang Zhixi asked.


    "I didn''t get her favor." Wang Rong smiled and said, "I''ve already said that I won''t help anyone from the harem if they want to. Everyone just needs to rely on their own abilities, as long as we follow the rules."


    "If it wasn''t for elder sister''s reminder, His Majesty wouldn''t have noticed that the palace maid that was serving them had changed." Wang Zhixi said. She was right behind him, and she could see her clearly. Because Wang Rong She had always paid attention to Zhou Yuting, when the emperor saw that she was distracted, he followed her.


    "Beauty Wang, are you questioning me right now?" Wang Rong asked.


    "I dare not." Wang Zhixi said, but because there were too many grievances in her heart, she started to cry, "But why is it her? Elder sister, how much suffering have I suffered at her hands? How many times has big sister suffered from her sarcastic remarks?


    "I really forgot what she did to me." Wang Rong He said, "After all, it''s just some rumors. If it''s like this, I''m already used to hearing it since I was young, so I don''t think it''s anything special."


    "It''s you." Wang Rong said with a smile, "You used my name to invite Your Majesty to meet me at Gonghou Garden. I knelt for an entire twenty-four hours at the Jiaotai Palace, but my knees were severely injured and I was unable to make it on the journey.


    "The pain of having your body cut off, little sister. At that time, you were overjoyed by the emperor for being a beauty. Have you ever thought about the pain of your sister kneeling down and copying books?" Wang Rong He said, "Compared to Jade Beauty offending me with her words, isn''t little sister''s fault even more important for me to remember?"


    Wang Zhixi was shocked and cried out on the ground, "Elder sister, little sister knows that I was wrong. "Little sister was wrong, little sister was really ill at that time, it was because of my temper that I did such a thing." Wang Zhixi kneeled in front of Wang Rong and hugged her thighs.


    "Get up and reply." Wang Rong He said.


    Wang Zhixi was helped up while crying, and sat on the back chair, "Bring some hot water to help the Beauty Wang tidy up." Wang Rong She said.


    The palace maid entered one by one and helped her redo her makeup. Wang Rong looked at her and asked, "Have you calmed down?"


    "Empress, this concubine is lacking in manners." Wang Zhixi lowered her head and said.


    "You''re still asking me, why is it Zhou Yuting?" Wang Rong asked.


    "Let''s not ask anymore." Wang Zhixi said, "The Empress''s intention is to support whoever she likes. This is not something I can speculate about."


    "What you said is right. For father''s sake, I will not do anything to you. Instead, I will let you live a good life in the imperial harem. But you have to be good too, you know? "


    "I know." Wang Zhixi said as she dropped her hands.


    "Every time the family members of the Duke Yongnian Palace enter the palace, I let you come. I know mother misses you, and you miss mother as well." Wang Rong He said, "This is your fortune, and your own mother is worried about it, so I don''t have this blessing."


    "My concubine is terrified. Mother has never had a bowl of water that was level, causing the Empress to feel wronged." Wang Zhixi said in a low voice.


    "I don''t blame her." Wang Rong smiled and said, "Do you think I hate her? Or hate you? "


    "Your concubine is terrified." Wang Zhixi said.


    "When I was young and insensible, I hated it. Before the wedding, I hated it as well, because if it wasn''t your mother, she wouldn''t have died." Wang Rong said that Wuyou knew of the situation and let everyone leave, leaving her and Wulv to wait upon them in the hall.


    If my mother hadn''t died, my parents would have loved me, my family had three brothers, and I would be the happiest woman in the world. My father wouldn''t have gone to the capital and spent his life in Yu Yao, and he wouldn''t have married into the palace." She was aware that her mother had chosen to die with a smile on her face. She knew that her father had been found out when her mother had secretly colluded with the pirates, that her father had been caught red-handed, that a little wife who adored him had followed him, that the little girl''s family had appeared in front of her father and asked him to divorce her son. He was trying to find a way, but he did not know, that the little girl had secretly found her mother, who was about to get pregnant, and told her that her father would not allow her to marry him, not to mention her father''s name.


    Her mother loved his father dearly, so she made up her mind right before the beginning of the day. With the end of her life, his father would no longer be difficult for her. She had given birth to such a difficult daughter, the daughter she yearned for. From the moment her daughter landed on the ground, she refused to let go of her embrace. Her tears fell on her face, but she smiled and drank the medicine to make herself die of exhaustion.


    She loved her father more than her children.


    Wang Rong He closed his eyes. Part of it was what she''d been born to know, part of it was what her grandmother had told her before her wedding, to piece together a whole story. At that time, she only knew that his father was in trouble and that he had to marry a little girl in order to get out, but his father stubbornly refused to comply and even made the decision to send everyone to escape. Mother did not want his father to be troubled, so she gladly went to her death.


    Even though she was beautiful, she had a high opinion of her own affairs. Seeing that the Wang Family was flourishing, and your father was a genius, she had promised her that she would only follow his father and think of being a hero to save a beauty, a wife and concubine. She did not expect that she would unintentionally meet him and want to be his wife.


    She was smart. Although it was a clue she found, she told his father to tell him that she was completely innocent. It was her father who pitied her daughter for not being able to find a good home with her worthless father. Your father was going to use the money.


    But your mother was too decisive. "But I have to admit that at that time, only if your mother''s decision was right, can we live without any troubles. We can only pity you and your father."


    "How did Grandmother know?" Wang Rong asked.


    However, your father didn''t tell the family anything. He only said that he met with some trouble, and then your mother died, and your father clearly couldn''t help but follow behind me in grief. Yet, one month later, he still welcomed the Lady Cui in. And then there was no trouble. I knew there was a problem, but I never got the chance. " "So when the whole family moved to the capital, I tortured the girl."


    "Dad, do you know?" Wang Rong He said.


    "He doesn''t know." "Otherwise, why would he marry a Lady Cui to a house?"


    "Grandmother didn''t tell him?" Wang Rong asked.


    "When I found out about all of this, that Lady Cui already had two daughters, your father would have long been disheartened. If Lady Cui died, your family would no longer have a mistress. At that time, none of the six children of your family were ever married to your elder brother. " Grandmother said, "I didn''t dare to say it then, and I don''t dare to say it now. If the Empress had a father who killed his wife, how would she behave? "


    She didn''t know who to blame. When Lady Cui went to see her mother, she had only placed all the possibilities in front of her. She only wanted her mother to ask for an audience or give in voluntarily to her, so she could bear to have her mother stay by his father''s side. But the mother herself had made the decision to die, and was so perfect that his father did not suspect it. I thought that I would bring it to the coffin, but I didn''t want to, after I go, Lady Cui will use her mother''s identity to suppress you, to restrain you, the Empress knows this secret, if Lady Cui is too excessive, I will tell her, she won''t dare to speak anymore. "


    "Was Lady Cui really pregnant then?" Wang Rong asked.


    "It''s fake." Grandmother said, "Even if it''s a bridal room, it''s only possible if the Lady Cui uses medicine. Therefore, Zhixi is a premature baby, born seven months later, and because she was born early, there are many people who suspect that she was pregnant right before the gate."


    Wang Rong He opened his eyes, looked at the terrified Wang Zhixi, and stopped talking about all these. Wang Zhixi had always listened to her mother, and hated her father for not forgetting her wife. She was extremely cold to his mother, and if she were to know of these past, then she might not be able to endure the pain and go crazy, and die. She did not want her first life to come from her own sister.


    "But there are no ''ifs''. My mother died a long time ago and her corpse was buried by the sea. I married into the imperial family and became the master of the imperial harem."


    "You can go." Wang Rong He said. "You and I have some feelings for each other, so you should think about it yourself. If you want to use it on the blade, don''t waste it. If something happens, even dad''s face won''t be able to save you."


    "I saved it." Wang Zhixi bowed and then left.


    After coming out from the Kunning Palace, she felt cold sweat trickling down her back. In that moment just now, Wang Rong was suddenly extremely terrifying, Wang Zhixi thought, maybe even Wang Rong had killed her.


    Wang Zhixi turned her head to look at the majestic Kunning Palace. Also, why did she say that without a mother, her mother would not die?

 C87

    After the jade beauty accepted the favor, she received a lot of favors, and for the past three or four days, Imperial Consort Guo came to the Kunning Palace every day to pay respects and mock her, saying that she had good methods.


    The meaning behind her words was that Zhou Yuting was a pawn of the empress, and the things that happened at that time were all her schemes.


    Wang Rong He was right about this, but there''s no need for Wang Rong He to admit it, so he only warmly replied, "It''s not like you haven''t stopped His Majesty, who was supposed to be one of the other concubines, from going to your own Yi Kun Palace. It''s only been four days since a small beauty has been pampered, and the Imperial Consort Guo is already restless. She came to me and asked me to find justice for you. "


    "Then when Imperial Consort Guo has dominated His Majesty for eight days, who should I uphold justice for?" Wang Rong He said.


    "It''s no use being jealous of His Majesty. It''s best if we take advantage of His Majesty''s good fortune to get pregnant as soon as possible." Wang Rong He said, "It just so happens that today, the Japanese palace summoned the Sacred Hand of the Gynecology with Imperial Hospital to give everyone a good pulse check. Otherwise, this palace will be very quiet and quiet, I don''t like it. "


    When the imperial physicians entered, they checked the pulse of every empress. Those who refused to transfer blood had to ask a few questions on a daily basis, and then came out with nourishing prescriptions.


    "The imperial physician can nourish the mother and make it easier for her to conceive. For the gentler ones, you''ll be able to consume it even if you don''t pay too much attention to your physique. " Wang Rong asked.


    "I can prescribe some prescription to activate blood circulation and dispel blood stasis, as well as to nourish the kidney." The imperial physician said.


    "Then open up a prescription for everyone present." Wang Rong He said, "As for the jade beauty who hasn''t arrived yet, I want her there too."


    "Carefully take care of the pulse and prescription. The empress dowager might want to flip through them." Wang Rong He said, "Use the best medicine, it concerns the emperor''s heir, you can''t be careless."


    "This subject accepts the order." The imperial physician bowed his head.


    Waiting until Wang Rong and her friends returned, Wulv helped Yu Gui take off the crown, let go of her head, and swept her hair back up, "The Empress is too diligent, I''m afraid that some of those people might misunderstand her good intentions, and do not dare to take the medicine sent over by the Imperial Hospital."


    "Drinking or not is their business. I''ve done what I think I should. That''s enough." Wang Rong He said.


    "Why didn''t the Empress invite the imperial physician over to take a look herself?" Hibiscus came over with a cup of tea and asked.


    "My body has been well enough. I can''t get pregnant. Perhaps fate has yet to come." Wang Rong He said. Being able to become the empress is already a great fortune. Even if you don''t have your own child, it is only right for you to do so. "


    "Pei pei pei, children''s words are always spoken." Wulv hurriedly said, "Empress, don''t say such a thing. The Empress is someone blessed. To be able to become the Empress, she naturally has her own children as well. Little Prince, Little Princess, and all of her children are filial around their knees. "


    Wang Rong and her faint smile did not bother her at all.


    If not due to fever, she would cough during the day, but if not during the night. If Wang Rong was afraid that she would be sick, she would only pass the time to the empress dowager, and would only pay her respects through the curtains. As for her concubines, she would only let them wake up early, kowtow outside the Kunning Palace, and disperse, never meeting each other again. All of the concubines who wished to seek help for their own ailments had been tactfully rejected by Wang Rong. The palace maid s in the palace were extremely diligent and didn''t need anyone to treat them specially.


    His Majesty wouldn''t allow him to get close. In other words, he would be walking through an interlude of fifteen, and once he was greeted through the screen, Zhu Yijun would return to the Qianqing Palace to clear his mind and desire for a day.


    Empress Dowager Chen and palace maid said, "Even I felt that I was inferior to the Empress in the past. "He is magnanimous and magnanimous. He is extremely considerate and fair, and does not have any intention of competing for a favor."


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager was also a good queen that was praised by everyone." palace maid comforted her.


    "This one will be the successor, and the Former Emperor does not have to care about me. I have to be cautious all the time." The Empress Dowager Chen laughed and said, "The Queen is His Majesty''s concubine, and from all the indications, His Majesty is very willing to give the Empress face. Under these circumstances, it''s really rare for her to still be able to do so well. She just entered the palace and is very young. She did not become tactful after working in the imperial harem for so many years. "


    "It''s a pity that Empress Dowager Li still doesn''t like such a good Empress." The palace maid said, "In the past, the Empress clearly did not like her the most during the Imperial Consort Candidate period, and now she is also being impartial. It just so happens that the Empress Dowager Li that liked her back then always scolded her today."


    "It''s precisely because she''s done so well that she doesn''t like her." Empress Dowager Chen said. This Dowager shall first coldly watch and see. Seeing that their wife is about to fight, I shall let the struggle for the harem be let go for now. "


    "The forehead that the jade beauty offered to the Empress?" palace maid asked.


    "Keep it, give me something else down." Empress Dowager Chen said, "Being stuck in the mud and turning over, you can see that I had good eyes back then. When she ascends to the throne of imperial concubine, I shall summon her to the Mourning Palace. "


    "Yes."


    Zhu Yijun called Xu Duzhong over, "Is the Queen coughing well?"


    "This official has changed the formula, but since the mistress started taking the medicine, she has recovered. However, she has repeated it over and over again for a single day." Xu Duzhong was also apologetic, a cough was not enough to heal him, it was truly useless. This official is still thinking of a way. "


    "It''s just a small cough, how can it not heal?" Zhu Yijun was puzzled, "Is there something else that you haven''t diagnosed?"


    "This subject has also advised Empress to request the imperial physician to consult with this subject. Empress has refused." Xu Duzhong said, "The Empress said that she is in very good health, so sometimes small ailments do not easily heal her. "The Empress needs to rest, but what about the Empress''s identity?"


    "How should I recuperate?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "The Empress cannot smell the fragrance, cannot blow the wind, and the best thing to do is not to say too much." Xu Duzhong said, "Now that the Empress has done everything she can do, we can only go to two palaces to pay respects every day, and arrange for palace servants to use their handwritten arrangements. As for the rest of the sleeping, even the Empress herself has said, I really don''t know how to rest."


    Zhu Yijun was silent for a moment, then asked, "Can you infect her with this cough?"


    "It''s not serious." Xu Duzhong said, "But the Empress will not allow your Majesty to get close."


    "Carefully use the medicine and treat her well, but there''s a chance that you can make the queen feel better." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Your subject is useless. Your subject shall do his best." Xu Duzhong said.


    Zhu Yijun wrote to Wang Rong, "Why are you worried every day, Zitong? I am very worried that I am unable to recuperate. "


    Wang Rong He stared at the letter in a daze for a long time. This cough of hers was both serious and not serious at the same time. She half-coughed, half-coughed. Her cough was real, but she only coughed occasionally. When she saw others, her long series of coughs were indeed deliberate. She was also doing it for her own benefit, so she didn''t need to go to all the trouble to deal with them at the empress dowager''s place. The palace imperial concubine was spared the trouble, she only knew that the Jade Beauty and the Imperial Consort Guo were very good at doing things to each other, and the Jade Beauty was also an acrobatic.


    Wang Rong He only found out when he was the empress. The royal doctors only checked the pulse of His Majesty, the empress and the empress, while Xu Duzhong only checked the pulse of his majesty. Seeing that Xu Duzhong was an old acquaintance, Wang Rong did not feel grateful at all. Zhu Yijun also felt that it was very normal. On the fifteenth day, Wang Rong met with his majesty through the curtains. Although he didn''t say much, Wang Rong still felt a genuine care in the middle of his heart.


    Li Gong then said, "His Majesty summoned the Imperial Physician Xu today and asked for the Divine Empress'' pulse and prescription."


    "Imperial Physician Xu will no longer be willing to treat me the next time." Wang Rong smiled and said, "He always said that his reputation as an imperial physician would be ruined because of me."


    "You''ve eaten so much medicine, why isn''t the Empress fine?" Wuyou said, "If only she wasn''t sick. She understands the Empress''s body the best."


    Speaking of being free from illness, Wang Rong became silent, this was a rare occurrence. She put down the letter and asked, "Is there any news of her?" Since she was young, she had not had any feelings for her daughter, so she didn''t want to go. However, since her mother had been crying and begging her, she softly promised to go home, and her grandmother had even rewarded her with something for it, but this time, she never came back.


    Wuyou shook her head, "Last time when the old lady entered the palace, the little girl beside her said that someone had seen her from the south. However, with just a glance, she disappeared again. Who would have thought that a family without any problems would be so bad? When the family returned home, they would be tied up, hands and feet covered, and married off to a merchant. That family took the money for the second sale and left in the middle of the night; when the Eldest Young Mistress discovered that something was wrong, she sent people to look for them, but they could no longer find her.


    "Good day to the south. The south is warm." Wang Rong He muttered, "The south does not cough."


    "But the Empress has always sent people to find her. This servant thinks that one day, she will find him." Wuyou comforted her.


    "I wonder what kind of suffering she''s going through?" Wang Rong He said, "I only hope that she can endure the pain and survive until the day I find her."


    "Look at me, why are you saying all this in such a nice manner, Madame Qu?" Wuyou said, "Esteemed Empress can write her reply, Eunuch Zhang Cheng is still waiting outside."


    I have a maidservant who grew up together, very considerate, only one year after the cough, because I do not like to eat medicine, the doctor said that with loquat meat boiled pear is good, but loquat can not eat more, because the season, also not often, if you do not use loquat leaves boiled water, can also alleviate one or two. She listened in her heart, next year, before the change season, I had fresh loquat leaves soaked in water to drink, never again have cough.


    Imperial Physician Xu had once used a recipe, roasted with loquat leaf honey, but with no effect. Presumably, it was due to the fact that he did not drink it in advance.


    Your Majesty, there is no need to worry. It is just a slight cough. Other than not being able to meet with Your Majesty, I am fine with the rest. I can just take my time to recuperate. No matter how good a doctor was, and how much stronger an injured person was, they did not like to eat medicine, so there was always the feeling that there was nothing wrong with the plan.


    Zhu Yijun looked at the reply and touched the table, "Zhang Cheng, go and find out what happened to the servant girl beside the empress?"


    "Where is the loquat tree?" Zhu Yijun asked again.


    "This loquat grows in the south, and moving to the north is either impossible, or the fruit is sour and hard to eat, so no one grows it regularly." Zhang Cheng said with difficulty.


    "Go find it." Loquat leaves are not affected at all. " Zhu Yijun said.

 C88

    Jiangnan. The man leaned on the side door of the house and said, "I originally wanted to buy a girl from a rich family to be my wife. You know, this girl from a wealthy family was taught to be no different from an ordinary daughter, she''s much better than a village girl."


    "This girl was sold to me by her parents. I thought she agreed, but didn''t want to get into the car with her hands and feet tied around her mouth. I didn''t want to see her unhappy, but I gave her the betrothal gift. I just want to bring this girl back to our hometown to get married and treat her well. After three to five years, we''ll be able to ease up a bit. However, I never expected that just as I was bringing this girl out of Tianjin territory, I heard from the people at the inn that there was an empress in the Imperial Guard Wang Qianhu''s house, and that this girl was previously working for Imperial Guard''s Wang family.


    "Once I think about it, it''ll be too much of a waste if I become the empress''s own wife." I thought of you. It would be a waste if they left it in my hands. You have a wide network of contacts, so you can even sell it for a good price. "


    The person who had been listening in silence stepped forward and lifted the curtain of the carriage. There was a girl lying inside, a little haggard, but she had jewelry and clothes on her head.


    "How do you know it''s for the queen?" the man asked.


    The lackey laughed, "Who cares if she is here to serve the Empress, she is from Duke Yongnian. What is the current situation of Duke Yongnian? If there is a Queen, then the entire capital will be trying to curry favor with her. This lass in your hands, wouldn''t she have the chance to be linked with the Duke Yongnian Palace?"


    "You haven''t touched it?" the man asked.


    "It''s not easy to get on the carriage." The merchant said, "This girl is also very hot-tempered. She did not succeed the first two times, but when she found out later that she was Jin Gui, she did not dare to make a move. "What she was like before is what it was like. If she wasn''t a virgin, she would have broken her record at the Wang Clan."


    "What medicine did you feed her?" the man asked.


    "A little soft muscle powder. It''s nothing. Once the medicine is stopped, it''ll be very active." the man promised.


    "Give me a price." The curtain of the carriage was put down.


    "How can you treat me badly?" The lackey chuckled, "What are you going to do about it? Give me back this betrothal gift, and let me say the price of a good kiss."


    In the end, it was Xu Duzhong who carried the soil and the loquat tree into the Qianqing Palace together. Zhu Yijun waved his hands left and right, and under Xu Duzhong''s guidance, personally picked the leaves, washed them, and brushed the hair on the leaves with the horsehair. Zhang Cheng then placed the leaves into a jar to boil some water, then personally fanned himself to take care of the small medicinal furnace''s heat. In the end, he poured out a bowl of loquat water, placed a small cup of honey on the side, and sent Xu Duzhong to the Kunning Palace.


    Zhu Yijun placed the brush under the bowl and muttered, "This was made by us personally, so our hearts should be comparable to that girl''s. If that is still not possible, then we can only find more people as soon as possible. "


    Xu Duzhong handed over the loquat water, causing Wang Rong to see the note next to the bowl, "Where did Imperial Physician Xu come from?"


    "This humble subject will come from Qianqing Palace." Xu Duzhong said.


    "Could it be that His Majesty has personally boiled this loquat water?" Wang Rong was startled.


    "Yes." Xu Duzhong said, "Your majesty personally picked the leaves, personally washed them, and then watched them simmer. From the beginning to the end, there was not a single place that we could pretend to have people. "


    Wang Ronghe looked at the bowl of loquat water, touched. "What virtue or ability do I have to make His Majesty act like this?" Without using any honey, he picked up the bowl of yellow-brown water and drank it all in one gulp.


    "His Majesty is only worried about the Empress''s phoenix body." Xu Duzhong said, "This subject thinks hard, and thinks of every method possible, why does the Empress''s cough keep repeating itself? There is only one possibility, and that is that the Empress did not follow this subject''s instructions and take the medicine."


    "If the Empress''s cough is any worse, this subject is unable to do anything. I can only trouble His Majesty to personally knead the pill. The Empress might be able to eat a few more pills."


    "Imperial Physician Xu misunderstood me." Wang Rong He said, "I''ve already taken your medicine, so even if I don''t like to eat medicine, I can still feel the discomfort from repeatedly coughing, especially at night when I can''t sleep."


    "Imperial Physician Xu''s prescription is a little heavier." Wang Rong He said, "Gentle medicine has a slow effect. His Majesty has already personally boiled the loquat water for me. If it doesn''t work out well, I''ll be indebted to His Holiness."


    "You should keep the prescription in mind, it can''t get any worse." Xu Duzhong said.


    "I believe that the Imperial Physician Xu has a way." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    She had the charcoal brought up, and drew a little figure in a palace dress, kneeling, with an exaggerated expression of wailing, and an empty bowl next to it, turned on its side. Reminiscing on grace. Wang Rong smiled, rolled up her small drawing and sent it to the Qianqing Palace.


    Zhu Yijun looked at the little guy and smiled, "Is the empress really crying?"


    "The Empress is very touched." The palace maid cleverly changed the way she said it.


    "Seriously, what''s there to cry about?" Zhu Yijun said, but in his heart he was extremely pleased, "You drank all the loquat water?"


    "I drank it all. The Empress said that after drinking the loquat water, she felt much better and that after taking the medicine for a few more days, she would be able to kowtow to the Emperor and thank him for his kindness. " The palace maid said.


    "Thank you." Zhu Yijun shook his small portrait and said, "You can even draw a peony just by drawing a lotus. This kind of small portrait is not bad." Zhu Yijun said, and told his men to put away the small picture properly.


    After eating another three days of medicine, Wang Rong and Chen Qi both felt that their throats were so dry that they didn''t even have to cough while grooming. Wang Rong had personally prepared today''s menu, and everything was set down on a plate for Li Gong to do. Today, we invite your majesty to come to the Kunning Palace for your meal. is exactly where Faculty Division is located, to let Little Wu, who is a group of three or five, come to cheer us on. " Wang Rong said to Furong.


    "Wuyou, take out the flowery paper I made at home, I want to write a post." Wang Rong He said.


    This was because empress was a man who had been coughing for a long time, so it wasn''t that empress was in high spirits, but that everyone in the Kunning Palace was very happy. When they went to pay their respects to the two emperors, they even changed the decorations of the palace.


    Empress Dowager Chen felt a sense of joy from Wang Rong He, "Is everything alright?"


    "Thank you mother for your concern. It''s done." Wang Rong He said.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Don''t take your body''s discomfort seriously when you''re young. Your body will feel even worse when it''s old." The Empress Dowager Chen said.


    "I''m from the province of ChenChen." Wang Rong smiled and said, "Cough, once you''ve recovered, you can talk a little more with my mother."


    "It''s best not to say too much today. It''s been a long time since I last saw His Majesty. Today, we should properly get closer to him." The Empress Dowager Chen said.


    Wang Rong became a bit embarrassed.


    When he arrived at Empress Dowager Li, Empress Dowager Li also found that Wang Rong He''s cough had recovered, "Is your cough well?"


    "After I go back to my mother, she''s done." Wang Rong He said.


    "Even if it''s better, don''t let your guard down. The following days are getting colder and colder. Carefully don''t let it happen again." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    "Thank you mother for your pity, your son is terrified." Wang Rong He said.


    "You have to be healthy to be with His Majesty for a long time." Empress Dowager Li said that today was a warm day. The atmosphere between the two of them had returned to how it was before, and it was no longer as tense and tense as before.


    After exiting the Ci''an Palace, Wuyou was happy for the Empress. "The Holy Mother Esteemed Empress Dowager has started to care for the Empress again, just like before."


    "The Holy Mother Esteemed Empress Dowager is naturally good." As long as I don''t challenge her authority.


    Wang Rong and I will return to Kunning Palace, and write a post inviting His Majesty to come to Kunning Palace reunion. With the cool breeze and the letters, we will be able to recover from our coughing, and our mood will be very good.


    Wang Rong and she called for hot water to bathe, and also had the mood to point out the beauty of appearance and jade, and make new hairstyles and makeup. Due to cough, the autumn chrysanthemums passed their blooming period, but they did not receive any rewards, and many chrysanthemums and pots were sent to Kunning Palace, but only a few late blooming chrysanthemums and pots were left in the hall for the occasion.


    "Does the Empress want a fresh chrysanthemum on her head?" Yu Qiao asked.


    "It''s not easy to open the chrysanthemum, so let it stay in the branches." Wang Rong smiled. "That chrysanthemum made out of gold, that hairpin."


    He didn''t stick to his jade mask today, but used rouge to paint a picture of a chrysanthemum petal on his forehead. He had only just pursed his lips when he heard someone outside the palace waving a whip. His Majesty had arrived.


    Zhu Yijun got off the chariot, and upon seeing how Wang Rong was dressed up, he became a little dazed. Because in the past, when they came to Kunning Palace, although Wang Rong and she had dressed up to welcome them, they would often enter the hall, with their hair and clothes changed.


    Zhu Yijun supported Wang Rong, "Zitong, subtract."


    Wang Rong looked at Zhu Yijun, "It''s been a long time since we last met His Majesty, His Majesty is still as elegant as ever."


    "Long time no see Zitong, I miss him greatly." Zhu Yijun said.


    "It''s all thanks to His Majesty''s loquat water. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been so fast." Wang Rong He said.


    "You just have a heavy heart." Zhu Yijun said, "A servant girl is worth thinking over in your heart. We have already sent people to look for her, we will find her very soon."


    Wang Rong He looked at Zhu Yijun''s side profile. I''m telling you, that matter wasn''t because I wanted you to boil some loquat for me, nor was it because I wanted you to help me find it. It''s just that when she''s feeling unwell, she misses her old friend more and more. However, Zhu Yijun had personally cooked her some loquat water and even said that he would help her find someone.


    "I''m a lover." Wang Rong He said, "Your majesty has treated me well, I''ll remember it well."


    When Zhu Yijun entered the hall, Wang Rong and her servants served him with her hands and face, waiting for him to sit down before bringing the prepared food up. Between the two of them, there was a large table with all the dishes placed on it, there were not many other dishes, and there were only six of them, a flower shaped bowl, a soup, gold chrysanthemums and white chrysanthemums.


    "I guess this dish should be called Jade Kylin?" Zhu Yijun pointed to the soup. The Jade Kylin was one of the most famous products of the chrysanthemum, it was white in color.


    "It''s a Golden Jade Qilin." "There''s a yellow one here, too."


    After eating a little, he waited quietly for a moment, and then took his leave. Zhu Yijun prepared to use his chopsticks, but Wang Rong pressed his hand down, "Your Majesty, please wait."


    Hibiscus after the signal, clap three small, dancers in turn, after the curtain, music, dancers dance. Zhu Yijun was very surprised. Wang Rong warmed the wine with her orders and personally poured a cup for Zhu Yijun, "Your Majesty, I thank Your Majesty for this cup, and all my words are in the wine."


    Zhu Yijun raised his head and drank it all, then smiled and said to Wang Rong He, "After seeing you today, I now know that in the past, Zitong was always perfunctory when she received the wine."


    "Your Majesty has misunderstood me." Wang Rong He said, "Because of my illness, I didn''t set up a banquet for His Majesty when I was just looking over the chrysanthemums. Today, I will prepare a small banquet to be considered as compensation, and if His Majesty requests me to receive him daily, I can only hope that His Majesty comes once a month for Kunning Palace."


    "Why?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "There will be a feast at all times. Your Majesty, do you think that I should find someone to justify my extravagance?" Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun stretched out his hand for Wang Rong to grasp. If Zitong is serious, he can set up such a small feast in three to five hours, and it would be great if we could relax. Just the two of us are good. It must be because you were tired from the last Gonghou Garden banquet and you blew the wind, that you fell ill. That kind of thing would do you no good at all. I don''t want you to do that. "


    "Zitong can only take care of us, the imperial concubine has her good fortune." Zhu Yijun said.


    "If Your Majesty doesn''t mind seeing me bored, I''ll occasionally set up a small feast to accompany Your Majesty in having a drink." Wang Rong He said.


    "Speaking of which, this wine tastes really good. How come I''ve never tasted it before?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "I brought this wine from home." Wang Rong He said, "Originally, my father loved to drink, so I wanted to personally brew wine to honor him. In the end, the sweetness of the wine was enough, but it was not intoxicating enough, and after a few rounds, the remaining wines tasted good, but they were not strong enough."


    "Zitong can even brew wine?" Zhu Yijun was curious.


    "Your Majesty, the woman in the harem has been around for a long time. It''s enough for me to go through all these useless and time-consuming things." Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun obviously liked this wine a lot, "This wine is very good, I''m really blessed."

 C89

    "Let me take a look. What are these dishes?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "Let me introduce him to His Majesty." Wang Rong He excitedly said, "This is the Eight Treasures Gourd Duck. It''s autumn and it''s filled with waves of mist."


    "Wait, what''s the meaning behind the rest of the poem?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Since it''s an autumn banquet to replenish His Majesty, the two of us should have a meal as well." Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun smiled and nodded, "Ducks float on the surface of the water, that''s why they are covered by the Frigid Smoke Cui."


    "This dried bamboo shoot steamed taro is called the autumn harvest of ten thousand seeds." Wang Ronghe said, "Taro cut a little, I hope the annual harvest is good."


    "What an allegory." Zhu Yijun said.


    "This is a thin slice of pork and a thin roll of beef shredded radish. After being fried, it is covered with a sweet and vinegar sauce. The color of the thin pieces of meat is cute and tender, like a chrysanthemum. Your majesty, what kind of chrysanthemum do you think it is?" Wang Rong asked.


    "This bright red plate, could it be Red Sand Red Winter?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "Your majesty is so smart, I really don''t feel a sense of accomplishment." Wang Rong He said.


    "Then I''m guessing it''s Jade Phoenix Yao." Zhu Yijun said deliberately.


    "Your Majesty, you''re wrong. This is Scarlet Sand." Wang Rong He said, "Yao Tai Yu Feng is a mass of white, how can it be red?"


    Zhu Yijun had an expression of thanks for the instruction, while Wang Rong continued with the introduction, "These are the balance between the Lake Light and the Moon."


    Zhu Yijun supported his head and laughed. The golden eggshell was stuck to the plate and the prawns on it were rolling and queuing up on the eggshell. "Let us count, how many moons is there?"


    "Concept, Concept." Wang Rong emphasized.


    "This is Xiao Xiao sending geese away." Wang Rong said while pointing.


    Sea cucumber is a flock of geese. It''s a good mood and a good image." "Yes." Zhu Yijun nodded in agreement. This dish should have a resounding name. " It was a copper pot hanging from the ceiling, and beneath it was a charcoal roasting. The pot was simmering in a mess, and the sky was filled with flying plants that swam in the water.


    "The fire shines in the sky and the autumn sun wins the Spring Festival." Wang Rong He said.


    "How can you change the face of a poem to a new one?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "Is it particularly suitable for this Hundred Ingredients Pot?" Wang Ronghe said, "Only in the autumn, when everything is in good harvest, will there be a pot like this. It is a gift from heaven to hard work for a year, and in the autumn we have to stick to the fat of autumn, so eating delicious food in the autumn can resist the cold winter."


    "Mn, Zitong''s words are reasonable." Zhu Yijun held back his laughter.


    "Be serious, your Imperial Majesty." Wang Rong He said, "I stared at the menu and thought about how difficult it would be for me to say these words. There are plenty of people who would help Your Majesty relieve his boredom at a grand banquet. I don''t want Your Majesty to see that I''m bored and unable to swallow, but I''ve put in a lot of effort."


    "Zitong did well." Zhu Yijun said, "We can feel Zitong''s sincerity."


    The two of them ate six dishes and a soup. Even if the portions were exquisite, it was enough to make their stomachs slightly bulge. After the palace maid removed the table, the singing and dancing of Faculty Division also retreated. Wang Rong rubbed her belly and said, "I have to find a pill to eat."


    "It''s fine if you don''t eat the last bit, but you must eat it all." Zhu Yijun rubbed his stomach, "You must be feeling bad."


    "I''ll accompany His Majesty for a walk." Wang Rong said, "I haven''t walked that small path where Kunning Palace go through even once."


    "Have Xu Duzhong come take a look first?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "When you return after taking a walk and eating, you would feel uncomfortable. Then, you can call the Imperial Physician Xu over." Wang Rong He said.


    Just like that, the two of them held hands and walked towards the Gonghou Garden. There were not many people following them, with eunuch leading the way. Wang Rong and the others did not mind meeting someone at the Gonghou Garden, but Zhu Yijun did not want to meet anyone else.


    He was the Son of Heaven, and everything in his life had been meticulously prepared, but this was different from what Wang Rong had prepared today. Wang Rong''s preparations weren''t all that extraordinary, but traces of her meticulousness could be seen everywhere. Her meticulousness wasn''t something that could be simply arranged with her mouth, and her heart was especially moved.


    So empress can be like this.


    "What is His Majesty thinking? Why did you suddenly reveal such an expression? " His Majesty had a smile on his face at this moment. Very suddenly, he would feel curious.


    "We are thinking about when Zitong will invite us to the banquet again." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Today is not the end. Does His Majesty already think of the future?" "" Wang Rong said with a smile. Your Majesty, you have so much to do, and I''m very busy managing the harem. "


    "The Queen Mother never gave you any important palace duties. What are you busy with?" Zhu Yijun laughed and said, "You have been coughing for so long, and Imperial Mother has never said anything to excuse you. What are you thinking?"


    "When His Majesty is not feeling well, do you ever slack off and disregard the imperial government?" Wang Rong asked.


    "I am different. This is a public service." Zhu Yijun said.


    "It''s my duty to pay respects to the empress dowager." Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun looked at her, slightly surprised that she would say such a thing. Greeting the elders, he must be extremely filial.


    "I am the empress. The empress pays her respects to the empress dowager every day. Am I simply being filial? Even a filial wife can be lazy at times. Even the harshest mother-in-law would not even give her a day''s rest? " Wang Yunhe said, "The Son of Heaven is the model for all the people, and the Empress is the model for all the women in the world. So the Empress has to pay daily respects to the Empress Dowager, show filial piety for her daughter-in-law, serve Her Majesty, show harmony between husband and wife, and manage the harem as a sign of housewife''s kindness."


    "In addition, the empress must be kind, diligent and frugal, magnanimous, tolerant, and elegant."


    "As people think, Your Majesty is the best man in the world, and the Empress is the best woman in the world." Wang Rong He said, "So, Your Majesty, in order to be a good queen, I am very busy every day. Anything that I do on the throne is a public service. " Only when I am King Rong can I relax for a moment.


    "I''ll be tired." Zhu Yijun shook Wang Rong He''s hand and lamented, he had heard a lot about the words'' tens of thousands of people giving an example ''. The Queen Mother said, Zhang Shuo said, and everyone said that he was the one giving an example, so he had to do what he had to, and he couldn''t do anything about it. It was simply an invisible chain that bound his head.


    "I''ll be tired." Wang Rong He said, "According to the Queen''s standard answer, I should say that because so many people view her as a believer, she has to constantly remind herself and not relax."


    "What if it doesn''t conform to the queen''s standards?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "If you don''t follow the queen''s standards, I will say it." Wang Rong blinked mischievously. "You can also relax when the time is not important."


    "Why is it that when bad people do a good thing, they become bad people when they put down a butcher''s knife? And when good people do a bad thing, they become bad people. "Even if it''s Sage Confucius or the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, how would there be such a perfect person?" Wang Rong He said. You are the Emperor and I am the Empress, but in this life, reincarnation is better than others. Besides my identity, I am also an ordinary person. It''s just that you and I are in this position, and the price of our willfulness is too great, so we can only force ourselves to be saints. "


    "Moreover, every move is recorded by an official. If one were to suddenly think of how they would be recorded in a history book before they die, they would probably regret it. They should have performed better back then." Wang Rong He said, "Your majesty reads history. In history, the tyrant of an unconscious monarch reads history with contempt and disdain. Do you want the descendants of thousands of years to look at you in the same way?"


    "Therefore, if the great daos are not wasted, then personal virtue is up to you."


    Zhu Yijun was silent for a moment, then laughed, "Zitong''s understanding is beyond our expectations."


    "After drinking today, Your Majesty, please take it as a toast." Wang Rong He raised his head and laughed.


    "Zitong''s words are reasonable, why do you want us to drink?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "His Imperial Majesty is the closest person to me in the palace. I don''t want one day, this closeness to hurt me." Wang Rong He said, "The empress is a husband and wife, and the empress is also a sovereign."


    "I just want you to treat me like a husband, not like I''m king." Zhu Yijun said, "When you are Wang Rong He, I like it the most."


    "¡­" Wang Rong smiled. Buddha heard the entire sky. "


    "I have my own evidence." Zhu Yijun said.


    Along the way, they chatted and laughed until they reached the Gonghou Garden. The Gonghou Garden was meticulously managed by a gardener, and there was no sign of autumn''s collapse at all. Although there were fewer flowers, there were lush and verdant everywhere. Wang Rong and her brother pulled Zhu Yijun to climb the mountain and reach the pavilion at the top of the mountain. Zhu Yijun looked around and said, "Climbing to the peak in the autumn is indeed a good feeling."


    "Zitong, do you remember that you were here at the time, and I listened at the foot of the mountain." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Letting His Majesty listen to so many idiots can be considered letting His Majesty down." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "I''m used to listening to the music of the strings, but the Erhu is vast and has a unique flavor to it." Zhu Yijun was in high spirits. Zitong did not bring Er Hu up? I might as well have someone fetch it. "


    "Your Majesty, although Erhu didn''t bring it, he brought a different musical instrument. Your Majesty won''t mind, I''ll play a little pastoral tune for your Majesty."


    Zhu Yijun smiled as he looked at her, "Zitong has prepared so many pleasant surprises for us today, but we are actually a little terrified."


    Wang Rong stood by the side of the pavilion while Wuyou handed over the flute. It was a simple Xiang Fu bamboo flute, with a warm body and a pattern of tears unique to Xiang Fei Zhu. At the end, there seemed to be words carved on it, and it also hung with a long green silk ribbon. In this autumn city, the sound of the flute was faint, outlining the little shepherd boy who was walking on green outside the city gates of Su Su City. had a light footwork, for a moment he was hugging a butterfly and biting onto a grass stalk as he laid on the back of a cow.


    The spring wind had the south bank of the Green River, so there was no better time than this.


    The sound of the flute was gentle and trembling, as if it was bidding farewell to the shepherd boy, and followed the spring breeze to the water''s edge. When he arrived at the mountain, Zhu Yijun listened carefully, and found that it was actually a flute tune modified from a fisherman''s question and answer zither. Even if the flute music stopped, it would still take a long time for her to regain her senses.


    "Your majesty, please excuse me." Wang Rong He said.


    "With Zitong''s attainments, wouldn''t it mean that the people from Faculty Division are always making fun of him?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "I was just bragging for fun. If we don''t compare it with Faculty Division, I''m a guy who eats." Wang Rong He said.


    "Those are all for craftsmanship, Zitong is fresh and refined." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Because you don''t have to suffer in order to be fresh and refined." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    Zhu Yijun took Wang Rong''s flute and looked at it closely. He could tell that it was something that had been worn for many years, and he could also see that it was being cherished and used properly. Zhu Yijun caressed the words carved at the end of the flute.


    Wang Rong explained, "This is the flute my big brother made for me."


    "Many years." Wang Rong He said. It was on our way to the capital, and my brother, who was famous for his flute making, thought I might learn to play the flute in the future, so he made me a flute. I was only three at the time, and it took me many years before I could play it. The flute that was learned for it. "


    Zhu Yijun looked at Wang Rong and said, "Zitong is indeed a person who values friendship."


    "Because someone treated me with kindness." Wang Rong He said.


    "The surprise preparation for today is all complete." Wang Rong smiled and said, "Your Majesty treated me well, so I prepared a surprise for you." Therefore, there was no need to bear any burdens. In this world, one could neither live nor die. Naturally, they could not owe each other money, nor could they owe each other money.

 C90

    In the past November, great things had happened in the palace. The talented Liu Mulan found out that she was pregnant, and the Emperor was overjoyed.


    When went to the rear of the hall, Liu Mulan was also a rare person who still maintained goodwill towards Wang Zhixi. However, at that time, Wang Zhixi was busy with self-blame and self-pity, and did not pay much attention to Liu Mulan. Originally, the reason why she was so close with him was because she was frank and impulsive, and even though they were so close, she could still speak up for herself if she was unable to say anything. Moreover, Liu Mu Lan was very loyal, and Wang Zhixi didn''t care much about it. Later on, when she realized Liu Mu Lan''s characteristics, she was always worried that she would one day cause trouble and implicate him.


    The two of them walked further and further away.


    However, things were unpredictable. Who would have thought that Liu Mulan, who was born in the countryside and had a wild background, would have such good luck? With just a second experience, he became the first person in the imperial harem to be pregnant with a dragon. His Majesty had been lucky enough to be pregnant with a woman for two to three years, but there were no movements in the imperial harem.


    Now that Liu Mulan was pregnant, it proved that His Majesty could make a child of her own, even if the child did not end up being magnanimous. Liu Mulan went straight from being a scholar to being a concubine. With a title, she could only be a concubine. If the child was born, the concubine, the son, Liu Mulan, the son, and the spoiled Guo Fei would be in the custody of the concubine.


    Thinking about it a little further, if Liu Mulan was able to give birth to the Emperor''s eldest son, the Emperor''s eldest son, and if the Empress had not given birth to a legitimate son, then she would be the Emperor of the future.


    For a time, aside from the two palaces and the empress, the people from the harem were all jealous, jealous, and envious.


    At this moment, Wang Zhixi deeply regretted her decision. However, she felt that her pride had been thwarted when she tried to make contact with Liu Mu Lan again. After all, she was just a beauty now.


    There were not many high ranking imperial concubines in the palace, so the Imperial Lower Consort Lan could choose a palace to sit on as master. The Imperial Lower Consort Lan had chosen the Jingyang Palace, and currently, only Wang Zhixi resided in the Jingyang Palace.


    Wang Rong didn''t have any opinions, she only ordered the Palace Manager to arrange for the transfer of the palace, and for the palace maid to make proper preparations for the selection, Imperial Lower Consort Lan would do her best to satisfy all of them, and would report back to her if she was satisfied.


    "Sister, please don''t bear a grudge with me. Back then, at Chuxiu Palace, you and I said that we needed each other''s support and that whoever that went up would be on our side."


    Wang Zhixi never thought that she would say this. She had previously thought that she had specially chosen Jingyang Palace to humiliate him, after all, the little tail that followed behind her at that time was now a palace master, and she was only a small beauty. However, Liu Mulan looked at her with pure and sincere eyes. As Wang Zhixi felt ashamed for his vile heart, she pretended to do it on purpose and pressed a handkerchief to her eyes, "Empress, this means that I am ashamed of myself."


    "You can''t help yourself." When they were at the Chuxiu Palace, when Wang Zhixi told her that her relationship with her elder sister was not that bad, she believed it. Although later on she vaguely felt that Wang Rong and her relationship wasn''t as bad as Wang Zhixi had said, so what?


    Although Wang Zhixi had alienated her when she moved to the rear hall, Imperial Lower Consort Lan truly thought that what Wang Zhixi said was just so that she wouldn''t implicate her. After the dust had settled, a genius and a beauty were actually separated into different palaces. How could a low-level palace concubine walk around as she pleased?


    "Others only say that you are empress''s sister, but you are the only one who knows how much care the Empress has given you." The Imperial Lower Consort Lan said.


    When Wang Zhixi heard this, her tears flowed even faster, but she still smiled and said, "The Empress has to manage the harem, even if it''s a bowl of water, I can understand if you can''t take care of me."


    "Even Zhou Yuting was pushed up against you by the empress. As for you, you have not been pampered even now. The Empress must be guarding against you because of your beauty. "You''re the only one who is stupid enough to think that sisters love each other deeply." Imperial Lower Consort Lan said. It''s a good thing that we are living together now, I have a Dragon Queen, and His Majesty would come visit us occasionally, but I am unable to accept your favors. Now that there''s only you in the Jingyang Palace, you should prepare yourself. "


    "Empress." Wang Zhixi said.


    "There are all kinds of cloth and accessories here that empress and the Esteemed Empress Dowager have bestowed upon you. Come here and take a look, take whatever you like. Dress up properly, I must make His Majesty respect you. " Imperial Lower Consort Lan said sincerely.


    "Empress, you can''t." Wang Zhixi rejected, "I already know the Empress''s intentions, what ability do I have to be able to meet you in this cold palace and give me the sisterhood I lack?"


    "I have been living alone in this Jingyang Palace for long enough." Wang Zhixi said with tears in his eyes, "I am already very satisfied to be able to talk with you and prepare the things that Little Prince will be born with."


    "You''re always so kind." The Imperial Lower Consort Lan said emotionally, "When the Little Prince is born, ask him to call you Aunt. We will teach him."


    "Yes." Wang Zhixi said.


    Wang Rong flipped through the warehouse list, "Send these medicinal ingredients to the Jingyang Palace." Wang Rong drew an entire page of medicinal herbs with a wave of her hand.


    "Esteemed Empress, isn''t there a need to avoid giving medicinal ingredients?" Fleur asked.


    "Avoid what?" Wang Rong He said, "These medicinal ingredients will naturally be sent over after the imperial physician has seen them. We''ll have to wait for Imperial Lower Consort Lan to use them before the imperial physician can use them, too." I dare to give you medicine, for fear that someone else might mess with the medicine I give you. "


    "Her family has a weak foundation. Good medicines can only be found by chance. I''ll send it over to her now so that she won''t be able to use it when the time comes." Wang Ronghe said, "Cloth jewelry is a new thing, it''s useless to give it away."


    "The Imperial Lower Consort Lan is pregnant, the Empress looks very happy." Yun Chang said.


    "Of course I''m happy." Wang Ronghe said, "This is a great thing to be happy about. His Majesty has a son. "The burden on me has lightened a lot."


    "Don''t think that His Majesty is the only one who is nervous. The pressure from the empress is no less than from His Majesty." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "What if the Imperial Lower Consort Lan gives birth to the eldest son?" Yun Chang asked.


    Wang Rong smiled. "Even if it''s the eldest son of the Emperor, his mother is still me. All the children in the harem must address me as their mother. I just hope that the more children there are, the better.


    When Zhu Yijun came to the Kunning Palace, Wang Rong and the others immediately called for the Imperial Lower Consort Lan to get up, "I was negligent, you have a special body now, so please don''t come after the child has landed."


    "Concubine, thank you for your pity." Imperial Lower Consort Lan said.


    "Let''s go into the Kunning Palace to rest first. We''ll head back to the palace after calling the chariot." Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun laughed, "Now that the Imperial Lower Consort Lan is the first place in Zitong''s heart, I''m about to step down."


    Wang Rong said as she grabbed onto Zhu Yijun''s hand. She smiled and said, "She''s still at the entrance of the palace. The second imperial concubine hasn''t left yet."


    "Only you and me can be heard by others?" Zhu Yijun pouted.


    Wang Rong ignored him and asked palace maid to help him to walk towards the Western Warm Pavilion. The charcoal fire was just right and the tea was hot, so she prepared it well with her hands covering her palms. Wang Rong asked the Imperial Lower Consort Lan about her recent life at the Western Warm Pavilion, "How are you feeling now? If you want to eat something, then let the Shang Dynasty''s warden do it himself. He told them to leave a pregnant woman stove for you, and if you felt any discomfort, he had to call for an imperial physician. The imperial physician was always ready for you as well. palace maid has to admit that you took care of things that you didn''t take care of properly, but now, you can''t endure even the slightest bit of grievance. "


    "I thank the Empress for her concern. The concubine is doing fine." Imperial Lower Consort Lan said, "She has Beauty Wang accompanying me, she is extremely careful at every turn, and is even more considerate than me."


    "The two of you live in Jingyang Palace, you should take care of each other." Wang Rong and Wen Yan said, "In the past, the two of you had very good words to say to each other when you were at Chuxiu Palace.


    Wang Rong He couldn''t just leave His Majesty hanging there in the air. After exchanging a few more words, he left for the Eastern Warm Pavilion. Zhu Yijun, however, did not need to be called out to. He leaned on the table and drew on a piece of paper with a pen, even calling out the music of Faculty Division. Today, the person who had come was playing the lute, not hugging the lute, but behind the screen, did not show his face.


    "Today, your majesty is going to visit the Imperial Lower Consort Lan at the Jingyang Palace." Wang Rong He sat down and explained. After a while, he realized that Zhu Yijun was smearing a masterpiece made by her in the morning, and became a little angry, "Your majesty, why are you changing my painting again?"


    "Zitong, this isn''t a random drawing, it''s turning into something miraculous." Zhu Yijun said in a serious tone.


    "Then this painting was painted by me, and it was even drawn by Your Majesty." Wang Rong asked.


    "Isn''t this simple? It''s just a seal drawn by the two of us." Zhu Yijun said unconcerned.


    "Your Majesty, I would like to preserve my own paintings at every stage so that I can understand my own improvements and shortcomings." Wang Rong tactfully expressed that she only wanted to cover herself with a seal.


    "That won''t stop you?" After all, my brush strokes are completely different from yours. " Zhu Yijun said, "Thank you, Zitong, for giving us the illusion of being able to compare to Hui Zong."


    "I can''t afford to accept your Majesty''s request." Wang Rong He said, "Your Majesty wants me to kneel because Jiaotai Palace is not enough to satisfy you, right?" Is Song Huizong someone who is easy to compare with? Especially when the Emperor went to compete with him.


    "It''s just a joke, and Zitong actually took it seriously?" Zhu Yijun said. We will be staying at the Kunning Palace today and shall head there tomorrow. " He put down his brush and beckoned Wang Rong He to come over to his side. He placed his hand on Wang Rong He''s stomach and said, "I originally thought that my eldest son would come out from here. He is both a descendant and a long son.


    "Your Majesty, don''t say that." Wang Rong He said, "The children of Imperial Lower Consort Lan are also very good, it was my bad luck."


    "You aren''t pestering me at all. Our Kunning Palace has only been here for eight or nine days a month, and we still have to throw away the first fifteen to fifteen days. Now that we''re here, you still want us to leave." Zhu Yijun said as he held onto Wang Rong''s hand.


    "Who asked me to be the Queen?" Wang Rong He said.


    "Is the Queen not a woman? Long night, cold bed alone, not lonely, not cold? " Zhu Yijun asked.


    "When you sleep, warm your bed with a hot stove. It''s not cold when you lie down. It''s so comfortable that you fall asleep immediately." She looked at Zhu Yijun, "Then can Your Majesty go take a look at the Jingyang Palace now, and come back to eat with me later?"


    "The first time that the Imperial Lower Consort Lan was born, she needed the most attention of her majesty." Wang Rong She said, "No matter how much the Queen Mother and I care about each other, we can''t compare to the value that the Emperor has given to me by personally going to the Jingyang Palace."


    "F * ck off." Zhu Yijun stood up and said helplessly. The order of the Empress must not be disobeyed. "

 C91

    The Imperial Lower Consort Lan returned to the palace on a chariot, and actually arrived there before Wang Zhixi. However, just as the two of them reached the Jingyang Palace, eunuch came over to warn the two emperors that they were ready to receive them.


    "Didn''t your majesty just arrive at the Kunning Palace? Why are you here already?" The Imperial Lower Consort Lan asked curiously.


    "It was empress who helped the Empress to bear the grudge of the Dragon Queen. After hearing His Majesty''s words of advice, His Majesty decided to personally come to the Jingyang Palace to see the Empress." The eunuch said.


    "The empress." Imperial Lower Consort Lan lowered her head and said.


    She pushed Wang Zhixi, telling her to quickly go and dress up. Wang Zhixi was moved, but she lowered his head and said, "There''s no time, I''ll help you change first."


    "Go quickly, I have plenty of palace maid here." "No matter how beautiful I am, His Majesty will not let me down. As for you, don''t miss this chance."


    Wang Zhixi was half-pushed back into her own side hall, and once she closed the door, she shouted, "Quick, find me a set of soft yellow brocade palace clothes."


    "But a beauty, pink is more like you." The palace maid said.


    "Stop bullshitting, we don''t have much time left." Wang Zhixi sat in front of the dresser, "Take off some of the hairpin on my head. Wipe off your eye makeup, redraw it, and make it a little rounder. "


    The palace maid didn''t know why Wang Zhixi didn''t highlight her beauty, but instead tried to paint him as a normal girl. Only when she was completely dressed up did the palace maid lower her head.


    At this time, the angel was already at the Jingyang Palace entrance. Wang Zhixi hurried over to the main hall to receive him.


    "Welcome, your Imperial Majesty. Your consort pays her respects to you." Imperial Lower Consort Lan kneeled and said.


    "No need to be so polite." Zhu Yijun shouted, "Your body is heavy now, so you just have to try your best.


    "Thank you for your understanding." The Imperial Lower Consort Lan said.


    As the group walked into the hall, Zhu Yijun and Imperial Lower Consort Lan had nothing to say. Zhu Yijun asked about the body, and prepared to leave after drinking the tea. When Wang Zhixi served tea, Zhu Yijun felt a sense of familiarity and sized him up a few more times, "You are?"


    "My concubine, Beauty Wang Shi." Wang Zhixi said timidly. Half a year was more than enough for His Majesty to forget about her.


    "Oh, it seems to be Zitong''s little sister, right?" Zhu Yijun said. I didn''t think you two looked so alike before. "


    "I am of the same father as empress, so there is naturally some similarities." Wang Zhixi said.


    "What tea is this?" Zhu Yijun took a whiff, "It''s very fragrant."


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, this is jasmine flower tea, a mixture of brewed jasmine flower and green tea. It''s an elder sister, a favorite tea in empress." Wang Zhixi said.


    "Jasmine tea?" Zhu Yijun said, "But we have never seen this tea in the Kunning Palace."


    "This is something concubine and the Empress made while playing in a room. The Empress is currently in the palace, so I''m afraid it''s a little inappropriate." Wang Zhixi said.


    Zhu Yijun picked up the cup and sniffed it lightly, "Tell me more about Zitong''s life in your daughter."


    Wang Rong leaned against the beauty and read a book. Hibiscus asked, "Empress, are you going to set up a meal?"


    Wang Rong He looked outside and asked, "What time is it?"


    "The end is over." Hibiscus said respectfully.


    "Has His Majesty not come yet?" Wang Rong said in a strange manner.


    Hibiscus shook her head, and carefully said, "I heard that the imperial cuisine has been sent to the Jingyang Palace."


    Wang Rong He was startled, then laughed involuntarily: "Presumably, Your Majesty stayed in the Jingyang Palace to accompany Imperial Lower Consort Lan for a meal. Let''s eat too. "


    Wulv carefully looked at Wang Rong He''s expression, "Is the Empress not angry?"


    "Why would the Imperial Lower Consort Lan, which I asked His Majesty to accompany, be angry?" Wang Rong He said.


    "The Empress allowed this, but His Majesty promised the Empress that he would come back and accompany her. As the Son of Heaven, how could we not keep our word?" Wulv could not help but say.


    "The words of a man can only be half heard and half believed. He is the son of heaven." Wang Rong smiled and said, "Don''t say that I didn''t teach you, but you''ll be fooled by a man in the future if you''re stupid."


    "This servant will serve the Empress for the rest of my life. Just by listening to the Empress'' words, no one can deceive me." Wulv said proudly again.


    Wang Rong He only smiled and ate his dinner, taking care of all the chores. When night fell and his majesty did not come, Wang Rong He asked someone to blow the lamp and arrange things.


    When Zhu Yijun came out of the Jingyang Palace s, it was still night time. He looked in the direction of the Kunning Palace and said, "By this time, Zitong should have gone to sleep."


    "Have this servant go and ask?" The Feng Shang said.


    "Don''t go, it''s time to alarm her." Zhu Yijun said, "Let''s return to the palace."


    Zhu Yijun was also curious about why he would eat whenever they had a meal. After eating, the Imperial Lower Consort Lan said that the future Emperor had once used the Jingyang Palace and it was inconvenient for me to do so, he told the beauty to bring the Majesty over for a walk around the Jingyang Palace. Then, they moved to the side hall.


    Zhu Yijun couldn''t help but press his forehead and feel apologetic towards the Queen, as to what he should do to make up for it.


    "Right, the Beauty Wang is not staying." Zhu Yijun said. Since the Imperial Lower Consort Lan was already pregnant, he didn''t need to keep all the lucky women.


    "Yes." Feng Shang lowered his head and said.


    The first time Wang Zhixi accepted a pet was when she was shy and happy. A eunuch came in holding a bowl of medicine, "Beauty, drink this."


    "What is this?" Wang Zhixi instinctively felt that something was amiss. She shook her head and did not want to drink.


    Although this is the first time eunuch has done this in this dynasty, he is well aware of the previous procedures, so he did not panic, "Beauty, you should drink this bowl of medicine first. Otherwise, it is not recorded in this history, even if you are pregnant with a dragon seed, you will only know how to talk about secret affairs.


    "Who wants to give me the medicine? Is it the Queen? " Wang Zhixi gritted her teeth and asked.


    "The empress doesn''t care about this, this is what Her Majesty wants." The eunuch said. He did not have the time to waste words with Wang Zhixi, so he blinked his eyes and followed behind him. One of his hands pinched his chin, and the other was filled with water.


    The eunuch did not mind as well. His Majesty did not allow the beauty he left behind to be a piece of trash. He rolled up his sleeves. There''s still one more time, you better endure it. "


    Wang Zhixi looked at him in fear, but the person who had fed the medicine to her had restrained her, causing her to be unable to move. Suddenly, she let out a wail, raised her head and closed her eyes, her legs grabbing onto him tightly, but she could not avoid the finger that had reached into her body, causing the cooling liquid to flow out slowly.


    After eunuch finished this step, he took the silk towel that was used to wipe his hands, lowered his head, and left.


    Wang Zhixi lost control of her body and weakly laid on the bed. Her tears were pearls that had dropped, and not long later, she heard the sound of the blanket being wet, and not long after, she heard a miserable wail that the blanket could not hide. Wang Zhixi cried to the point of being agitated, and beat the bed in hatred, why, why it was her, she had to endure this kind of suffering, this kind of humiliation.


    What had she done wrong?


    God, you''re not fair!


    If she was now a high ranked imperial concubine or even a queen, she wouldn''t have to suffer such torture! If Imperial Lower Consort Lan wasn''t pregnant, and if His Majesty didn''t have a son, His Majesty wouldn''t have treated me like this!


    God, if this is my fate, then I''ll tell you, I don''t accept it, absolutely not. Wang Zhixi, who was crying so hard that she had no image, bit her lower lip with a face full of determination. You all want to see my joke, but I won''t let you all have your way!

 C92

    The next day, Wang Zhixi also came, Wang Rong smiled and said, "I said that the servants need to rest well, there is no need to come early to greet me. You just went to sleep yesterday, why did you come today?"


    Wang Zhixi lowered her head, "Many thanks to the Empress for your pity. Your concubine has made a good decision today, so I still wish to pay my respects to the Empress."


    "Such a good sister." "The Imperial Consort Guo laughed. I am truly envious of the Beauty Wang. Not only does she have an Empress sis, she also has a good older sister from the Imperial Lower Consort Lan who helped me invite her over. I won''t be so lucky. "


    "Did anyone hear that? Imperial Consort Guo was unable to feel the deep affection between the sisters of the palace, so in the future, when there is nothing to do, the sisters will need to go and walk around the Yi Kun Palace. " Wang Rong and Wen Yan said. High ranking in the Imperial Consort Guo, obviously, means that she will also be a good older sister. "


    All the consorts agreed.


    After bidding farewell, Palace Manager Cui came over to send Tongzhi off. Wang Rong was not surprised to see that the both of them had the Jingyang Palace of a Beauty Wang. She did not mind the two small words that followed behind the, leaving nothing behind.


    When Palace Manager Cui saw that she did not seal the pill as usual, she knew that she had her doubts. She lowered her head and said, "After Your Majesty has pampered your concubines, eunuch will ask if Your Majesty is willing to keep them. If Your Majesty does not, eunuch will take the medicine to avoid them and it will be recorded in the history."


    Wang Rong found it hard to understand. "I''ve never seen such a thing before?"


    Palace Manager Cui replied.


    Wang Rong and herself understood what was going on, so she added on the history book, "Now that the Imperial Lower Consort Lan is pregnant, there is no rush for you, your majesty and your son. I think I will see these words often."


    After Palace Manager Cui left, Wang Rong sat blankly in place and did not move for a long time. Hibiscus gave her a change of tea, waking her from her stupor.


    "He accepted such a great grievance yet still didn''t come looking for me. It seems that he has really improved." Wang Rong said to herself.


    "Jing Ru and Liu Jing, please come to visit Kunning Palace in the afternoon." Wang Rong He said.


    Wang Rong and the Shang Guan prepared a few unique snacks for the guests. Yang Jingru and Liu Jing arrived rather early, "Thinking of the Empress'' summons, I couldn''t stay in the palace for even a moment, I didn''t come too early, right?"


    "Do I even mind that you guys have arrived too early?" Wang Rong said with a smile, "Both of you get on the brick bed and chat as you go."


    "Then I''ll forgive the concubine for being excessive." Yang Jingru and Liu Jing said.


    The three of them sat around the small brick table. Yang Jingru first said, "Imperial Lower Consort Liu and I are very clear why the Empress summoned me and the Imperial Lower Consort Liu. However, don''t worry, we are not narrow-minded people. Everyone has their own path of fortune, and hers is good, but our path of fortune is probably at the back. "


    "Since Imperial Lower Consort Lan is pregnant, I can''t help but ask His Majesty to visit her more often." Wang Rong He said, "I''m afraid you all think that I will only let His Majesty go to the Imperial Lower Consort Lan, not you all. It makes you all feel disheartened."


    "We all understand the Empress''s intentions, so how could we be disappointed?" Liu Jing said, "Jingru''s days are fixed every month when I see his majesty. Although I can''t be liked by his majesty, but with the Empress looking after me, my days are not that bad."


    "Endure it a little longer." "It will be fine, I promise."


    "Let''s not talk about all these depressing things. The Empress often makes noises and sounds like someone from the Faculty Division. Could it be that the Empress is hiding her strength today, and is unwilling to share it with us?" Yang Jingru said.


    "Nothing." Wang Rong smiled and said, signalling Wulv, and the people from Faculty Division continued to play.


    "But I say, Imperial Lower Consort Lan''s luck is really very good." Yang Jingru said. Her number of times she accepted favors was not much, but at least it was better than the Imperial Lower Consort Lan who only accepted twice, but there was no information on her at all.


    "Don''t be anxious, didn''t the imperial physician say last time that it was nothing when it came to pulse checking?" Liu Jing consoled. She didn''t even have a concubine, let alone a child.


    "Do you know why she''s so pregnant?" Wang Rong He said.


    "Empress knows?" Yang Jingru asked.


    I was just guessing." "Wang Rong He said," "When I was at home, I''ve often heard people say that a country woman giving birth to a bunch of children would not be able to support them and would not have to worry about not being able to give birth at all." "But when a noble woman asked for medical treatment, there were many who begged for the life of a Buddha." "Think about it, what makes the difference between the two of them is that they lack food, drink, and work year round?"


    "The difference is a regular exercise, and a very little exercise." Wang Rong He said, "All the ladies in the big families emphasize immovable like a mountain. If this body doesn''t move, how can it have any life force? If there''s no life, how can we ignite a fire? "


    "It''s just that Imperial Lower Consort Lan often moved when she was young and her body was good. When she reached the palace, there weren''t many places to move, but the vitality in her body was still that active?" Yang Jingru asked, then if she did not like to move when she was young, would she have no chance of survival? Liu Jing didn''t need to ask, the vitality in her body must be very abundant, but she was indeed as unmoving as a mountain, and it didn''t matter that her body was a little weak at all. Women are all delicate and weak, but if her offspring were to be affected, Yang Jingru was a little terrified, could it be that the vitality in her body would never be able to ignite fire within her for the rest of her life?


    "You all have just been given the title of concubines, so you don''t know that there are actually a lot of places that the servants need to move around." Wang Ronghe said, "The vitality is active, the change is not fixed, you touch it more, you do not move it less. Think about it, if there is no life in a person''s body, then that person would be a dead person. "


    "After you return to the palace, don''t just sit there every day. Occasionally, you would also stand up and move. Once you do, that life force would come back." Wang Rong He said.


    "But the most important thing is to relax." Wang Rong He said, "I''m not that old yet, so let''s relax a bit."


    In the future, when you become a new student, it will be even harder to get a chance." Yang Jingru said, "As long as there is a child, it doesn''t matter if His Majesty comes or not." Liu Jing nodded in agreement. They were people who could see clearly, and did not ask for favors. It was as if they had a child, and after a long, boring day in the palace, there was redemption and hope.


    "There will be children." Wang Rong He said.


    From then on, when Zhu Yijun went to the Jingyang Palace, Wang Zhixi always accompanied him by his side. Within the five times, Zhu Yijun always had to be lucky enough to have been there for three times.


    "This person is different after getting a favor. He looks like he''s going to get dressed in gold and silver soon." Sun Yige said in a sour tone.


    Wang Zhixi quietly stood behind the Imperial Lower Consort Lan and did not answer.


    "It''s almost the end of the year, and there are parties of all sizes in the palace. Everyone is dressed beautifully, and there''s a festive atmosphere. His Majesty seems to like it, and so does I." Wang Rong He said. "If you feel that the clothes given by the Kaiju Bureau and the jewellery given by the Kangjia Bureau are not good enough for you, you can come and tell me about it."


    Imperial Consort Guo glared at Sun Beautiful Beauty, "Truly a child''s heart. If others wear a few more hairpins on their head, would you be interested in her? If you don''t go to my place, you can pick out the pretty hairpin. "What is it worth?" The last four words were as light as a feather, but they also seemed to contain the weight of a slap.


    "When I was at home, I would always see a woman like her in the neighborhood, full of envy and laughter." When I was at home, I would always see a woman like her in the neighborhood, full of envy and laughter. The Imperial Lower Consort Lan said, "The concubines thought that they would never see such a person again."


    "Where is the Imperial Lower Consort Lan now?" Imperial Consort Guo laughed and said, "If I can say these kinds of words to a few people, I''m afraid that Little Prince will be very pure and innocent in the future when he listens to me like this. I am truly worried."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s simple." Imperial Lower Consort Lan rubbed her stomach and said, "I only hope that he will be healthy and well, that she will be safe and sound. As for the rest, there''s naturally His Majesty and the Empress who are worried, so there''s no need for Imperial Consort Guo to worry. "


    As the concubines watched the empress leave for Peace Palace, they couldn''t help but let out a cold harrumph at each other''s unsightly words that they had exchanged a few moments ago.


    Wang Zhixi walked next to the Imperial Lower Consort Lan''s chariot, "If anyone else wants to mock me, just say it, and don''t stand up for me again. Little Prince is in his stomach, you can''t just listen to him. "


    "I can''t bear to see them picking the softer ones." Imperial Lower Consort Lan said. It''s okay, Little Prince will learn Mother''s courage and spirit of loyalty from Mother''s belly. "


    Wang Zhixi could only laugh helplessly. At this time, as long as she listened quietly and did not retort, it was clear who was in the right and who was in the wrong. If Imperial Lower Consort Lan did not speak, Imperial Consort Guo would not speak, at least not in front of empress. She also wanted face. But when Imperial Lower Consort Lan spoke, he would answer. In the end, it was just two high-ranking consorts bickering, but she, who had always been patient and patient, had become the fuse that led to their bickering, the bandit leader.


    Wang Zhixi sighed in her heart, the loyalty of Imperial Lower Consort Lan wasn''t perfect each time.


    Wang Rong He said from the Palace of Tzu Ning, "Queen Mother, this son wishes to send his concubines and concubines to pay their respects to the Queen Mother every five days."


    The Empress Dowager Chen was baffled. Why did you suddenly think of this? "


    "This son always comes to the Palace after receiving greetings from the empress. Although the empress and concubines gather together, the atmosphere is very lively. This son does not have a glib tongue, so I come every day to pay respects to the empress and have nothing to say to the empress. This son wishes to have a few more people come to pay respects to the empress."


    "The empress''s filial piety is commendable." Empress Dowager Chen said, "As for humans, it''s fine to come here occasionally, but as there are many of them, this one thinks that it''s too noisy. This one thinks that it''s enough to come here once every ten days."


    "But it still depends on the opinion of your mother."


    "Imperial Mother thinks that if mother doesn''t want to, she can only come to the Palace to pay respects." Wang Rong He said, "If mother wants, he can ask his men to go see him."


    Fortunately, the Empress Dowager Li didn''t reject Wang Rong and her suggestion, and readily agreed.


    Imperial Lower Consort Lan''s palace maid was beating her legs. Seeing that there was only Imperial Lower Consort Lan on her left and right, as well as her and the other palace maid, she said, "Empress, this servant has something that I don''t know whether or not I should say?" Since Imperial Lower Consort Lan was her master, she might very well be the emperor''s eldest son. As a person, Imperial Lower Consort Lan would naturally not treat her harshly. Thus, palace maid had the heart to serve her for a long time, which would be good for the both of them.


    "What?" The Imperial Lower Consort Lan said.


    "This servant thinks that the Empress is too kind to the Beauty Wang." The palace maid said.


    Imperial Lower Consort Lan looked at her, "Beauty Wang is my little sister when I was in Chuxiu Palace, can''t you treat her better?"


    "The Empress has a pure heart. If you want to be good to someone, you can naturally be good to that person." It''s just that this servant is worried about the Empress, and has been sincere to the point that she doesn''t want to give in to the ungrateful eye. " The palace maid said.


    "Beauty Wang is not such a person." Imperial Lower Consort Lan frowned and said, "Don''t say such words again in the future. Otherwise, my Jingyang Palace won''t be able to tolerate you."


    "Empress, what Lady Chu said is not unreasonable." The palace maid who was quietly pinching her shoulder said, "If Beauty Wang was as sincere to the Empress as she was to the Beauty Wang, Lady Chu would not have said such a thing today. The servants naturally wish for the Empress to be well by following her. "


    "Why is the Beauty Wang not sincere to me anymore?" The Imperial Lower Consort Lan said.


    "Empress didn''t notice, that when Beauty Wang saw His Majesty, her makeup looked different from before?" The palace maid who was pinching her shoulder said.


    "Naturally, we have to dress up to meet His Majesty." The Imperial Lower Consort Lan said.


    "No." The palace maid said, "When Beauty Wang met with His Majesty, she intentionally dressed up in simple attire, but at other times, she dressed up well. Furthermore, she doesn''t want others to know that she would like to meet His Majesty at any time."


    "The Beauty Wang looked more like the empress when we met His Majesty, but she looked different when she was dressed up like that." "The palace maid s of the Jingyang Palace all received Beauty Wang''s instructions, so they are not allowed to speak of it outside."


    "Your servant and mistress have said this, not because the Empress treats Beauty Wang well, but because I ask the Empress to take care of herself." Chu Nu raised her head and said to Imperial Lower Consort Lan, "In this palace, the human heart will turn bad."

 C93

    Even if my grandmother entered the palace, she would still only be in the royal family, so it wouldn''t be good for me to stay and ask about it. In November, Wang Rong and I summoned the people from the Duke Yongnian Palace to enter the palace.


    This time, only the Old Granny and Lady Cui entered the palace. Wang Rong then called Wang Zhixi over, and warmly said to the Lady Cui, "Sister misses mother, mother will go to the cubicle to talk to sister about this."


    Lady Cui and Beauty Wang hurriedly expressed their gratitude.


    Wang Rong He sat down next to the old lady and took her hand. "Grandmother, have you been well?"


    "I''m fine. Has the Empress come?" the old lady asked.


    "I''m fine too." Wang Rong He said.


    The old lady looked at Wang Rong He. "But I still think that the Empress used to look good when her face was round."


    Wang Rong smiled and said, "I don''t intend to eat too little these days."


    "That''s good." The old lady said, "The most important thing about health is that they are all fat and skinny. Each of them has their own good looks."


    "Empress, I heard that Imperial Lower Consort Lan is pregnant." the old lady said.


    "Yeah." Wang Rong He said. In my heart, I heaved a sigh of relief. It has been a long time since I''ve had a child, and this is only the empress''s dereliction of duty. I am now looking forward to the child''s safe landing. "


    "The Empress isn''t worried about the matter of the child?" the old lady asked.


    "I''m the empress. Even if I don''t have children, all the emperors in the palace will have to call me mother. I''m not in a hurry." Wang Ronghe said, "Children are meant to be fated. To tell you the truth, I''m not ready to be my mother yet. "


    "This is the first time that anyone has ever become a mother, and they''re all still confused. How could they possibly have any preparations?" The Old Granny laughed and said, "Ever since the Empress entered the palace, I have been reciting scriptures every day and night. I hope that the Empress will be satisfied with everything in the palace and that she can give birth to her royal son as soon as possible. When news of Imperial Lower Consort Lan being pregnant arrived, I was not only happy for the Empress, but also worried for her. "


    "As a matriarch, dealing with the problem of a concubine is only a basic matter. Treating the child of a concubine is the true torment." "Thank you," the old lady said. The Empress is kind and magnanimous. I''m not worried that the Empress will treat them badly, I''m afraid that the Empress will treat them too well. The son of the Tian Clan, is fighting for something different, I''m worried for the Empress. "


    Wang Rong looked at her grandmother''s worried expression and felt her heart warm. "Only Grandmother is left. In this harem without a single child, I''m just worried about my future."


    "There is a direct line of descent, but no direct line of descent." Wang Rong He said, "This is the only way I can love them. The princess needs to be pampered, so as for the remaining princes, just let them be happy."


    "The Empress will give birth to her son." The old lady said solemnly.


    Wang Rong smiled, but didn''t say anything else. Otherwise, her grandmother would have been worried.


    "How''s the beauty now?" Grandmother asked.


    "The Imperial Lower Consort Lan is right there in the Jingyang Palace, and currently, only the Imperial Lower Consort Lan and Little Sister live there. Because the Emperor has a dragon son, he has to go visit the Imperial Lower Consort Lan in the Jingyang Palace, and Little Sister will also get lucky sometimes." Wang Rong He said.


    "This is from your second brother. He specifically said that others can borrow it, but they must give you his travel notes." "He went to Yu Yao''s old home first and swept your mother''s grave. Your second sister was very considerate and even drew pictures of the house, but your father put them up in his study. Otherwise, he could have brought them in for the Empress to see."


    Wang Rong He took it from her and said, "This year''s family celebrations are few and far between. Grandmother and father, we must definitely have a happy and happy life."


    "I will." "That''s what my grandmother said." In the palace, even the Empress has to be happy. "


    Before she spoke, she carefully looked at her surroundings. Wang Rong and the genuine honest person, since she could make Lady Cui talk to Wang Zhixi, she would not let others see that she was unhappy.


    "Good daughter, quickly tell me, are you doing well in the palace?" Without a son, Wang Zhixi, who possessed both beauty and talent, was her lifeblood. Now that she was in the palace and could not be touched, how could she not worry about him?


    "Mom, you have to hold on." Wang Zhixi choked on her throat as she used the handkerchief to press at the corner of Lady Cui''s eyes, "The empress showing us mother and daughter is such a great favor, if mother were to see any scars on her face, I''m afraid someone would use it as an excuse."


    "Pity my son, you must have suffered, seeing the look in her eyes beneath her." The Lady Cui said.


    "It''s not hard." Wang Zhixi laughed miserably, "Elder sister has never placed me in her eyes. In the past, I didn''t do it at home, but now that she is the noble empress, she definitely doesn''t have one."


    "She won''t cause me any trouble because she disdains it." Wang Zhixi said.


    "Does His Majesty like you?" The Lady Cui said, "The empress isn''t the end. If you get the favor of the emperor, you can get fifty percent of the reward from the empress. If you give birth to a prince but she doesn''t give birth to a child, then you will have even more expectations for the future."


    The Lady Cui said, "Mother burns incense at home every day to worship Buddha, and hopes that you give birth to your son soon. I beg the heavens, she is a hen that cannot lay an egg."


    "Mother." Wang Zhixi held tightly onto Lady Cui''s hand, "Mother, even though I have the chance to serve Your Majesty a few times a month, but, but." Wang Zhixi found it hard to say anything, but she was a little suspicious that if she did not ask for help from her mother, who else could she ask?


    "What''s wrong, tell me." The Lady Cui panicked, his voice becoming louder, and then realizing something, she looked around, lowered his voice and urged.


    "But after His Majesty left, he would always send someone to deliver a bowl of Avoidance Soup." Wang Zhixi said with a pale face.


    "Ah!" Lady Cui was shocked, "How can this be?"


    "I have thought of many reasons. The only one that could be true is that His Majesty does not want me to have children before my sister." Wang Zhixi said, "No matter how much Your Majesty pampers me, I won''t get a high position even if it''s because my sister is the empress."


    "Is there no way at all?" Lady Cui said with a pale face, if she couldn''t have children, what future did she have?


    "It won''t always be like this." Wang Zhixi said, "If elder sister is not pregnant at all, maybe she will lend me her child. After all, they are of the same bloodline, and giving birth to a prince is also a guarantee for the clan''s prosperity."


    "But I don''t know if the soup will affect my body. If I drink too much, I won''t be able to have children." Wang Zhixi said, "Mother, you need to help me ask around, and ask around secretly. Don''t let anyone know."


    "Alright." Lady Cui nodded and said. I''ll definitely ask around and find a way to help you take care of your body. "


    "My son, you''ve suffered." Lady Cui still felt sad when she thought about it.


    "Now that you''re in the palace, nothing you say is of any use. You can only keep climbing up and not feel wronged." Wang Zhixi said.


    After sending off the Old Granny and Lady Cui, Yun Chang served the tea to Wang Rong, "Empress, you''re really not curious, what did the Duke Yongnian''s Madam say to the Beauty Wang?"


    Wang Rong He shook his head.


    Yun Shuang said in a strange tone, "The Empress and Beauty Wang are sisters, and although they don''t seem very close, the Empress is also very kind to the Beauty Wang."


    "Even if you didn''t hear what the mother and daughter said, I can still guess. Does Your Majesty like you or not? You have to hurry up and give birth to the Dragon King. Did the Queen make things difficult for you? What method can you use to increase your pregnancy?" Wang Rongzhi casually replied, "It''s only these kinds of words. Don''t tell me that I''ve arranged for some people to listen to such trash talk in order to make me feel even more displeased."


    "The Empress is really not inconsiderate in any way towards the Beauty Wang." Yun Chang was surprised. A lowly concubine like the beauty will never be able to see her kin even when she dies. Although it''s just convenient for the Beauty Wang to be able to see her relatives every month, no one will say anything if the Empress does not call the Beauty Wang over. "


    "You''ve taken advantage of the Empress''s good fortune, and yet you still say such words. Truly an ungrateful son of a bitch."


    "Actually, they are very pitiful." Wang Ronghe said, "Being resentful is a matter of unwillingness on the part of the heart. It''s a pity that they can''t blame my mother for dying a long time ago, and they can''t blame my father as well. Beauty Wang doesn''t even have a choice. Perhaps she hasn''t even opened her mouth to speak, and is only listening to my every word. How could she, who has grown up like this, feel grateful towards me? "


    "Then why is the Empress treating her so well?" Yun Chang said.


    "It''s not like it''s a big deal. Don''t tell me that we''re going to break up now?" Wang Ronghe said, "Why, we are all decent people. Moreover, Father would not be happy to see us sisters go against our goals. "


    Compared to having a bad sisterly relationship becoming an entertainment for other people, the little Lady Cui and Wang Zhixi was even simpler. They didn''t like her, nor did they think that they could kill her.


    At the end of the year, the filial piety of the manor had to be brought in, Wang Rong and Li Gong were called over, "When does the future prospects of the empress dowager''s estate usually arrive at the palace?"


    "There are no rules." Li Gong said, "By the end of the year, you can send them in anytime. "In the past, the empress''s imperial manor was bestowed by the emperor. Other than the symbolized fruits, vegetables and five foodstuffs, everything else would be converted into silver."


    "Oh, my Royal Manor is different. There''s always a lot of benefits." Wang Rong He said, "There is someone else taking care of my imperial manor. How about this, you take my letter to find him and discuss it. Before you get too busy, send your things in."


    "Yes." Li Gong said, his heart was filled with excitement. The empress was willing to let him meddle in the Empress'' Imperial Manor, it was obvious that he had already passed the Queen''s test and was now the Queen''s trusted aide.


    "Right, the account book of the Royal Manor is handled by a woman. If she''s willing, she should follow the person who brought the items to the palace." Wang Rong He said.


    "Yes." Li Gong said that he was currently in a heroic mood and wished that he could immediately settle everything properly so that the empress could see and believe that he was not in the wrong.


    Zhu Yijun wrote a piece of paper that he had not seen for a few days, as if it was an autumn note that had been delivered to the Kunning Palace. Wang Rong smiled, but had no choice but to reply.


    Those who said they didn''t want to part with her that day had instead eaten at the Jingyang Palace, and after that, they hadn''t come to the Kunning Palace for a few days. On the contrary, they would be giving out dishes everyday, and whenever they thought of something good, they would send it continuously to the Kunning Palace. Wang Rong He wanted to say that she didn''t care, but she also didn''t really want to see His Majesty, so she let him do as he pleased without giving her the ladder.


    It had been a few days since he last saw it.


    But Wang Rong and the pen writing time to the end of the year, all things busy. Someone had to send it over. It meant that I was very busy, so His Majesty didn''t want to cause me any trouble.


    Zhu Yijun looked at the note, "Is the Queen still angry?"


    "Your Majesty, empress is not such a petty person." Zhang Cheng said. "It''s really busy."


    "Call Li Gong over here." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Your Majesty, Li Gong was sent to the Imperial Manor by the empress." Zhang Cheng said.


    "Does the Queen not know that Li Gong is one of ours?" Zhu Yijun asked curiously.


    "Li Gong left from the Qianqing Palace. Everyone should know that he is one of His Majesty''s men." Zhang Cheng said.


    "Then the empress had even asked Li Gong to go to her imperial manor. Is the empress planning to let us have a look at her private property?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "The Empress is magnanimous, and there is nothing that cannot be told to His Majesty." Zhang Cheng said.


    "That''s called Solstice." Zhu Yijun said. Li Gong had set it up intentionally, but he had set it up right from the beginning. When Dong Zhi was at the Kunning Palace, he would do things without saying much. She was the emperor''s person, and did not wish to become the Empress''s trusted aide. She would only tell her majesty what she had seen when the emperor summoned her.


    She did not wait for him in the vicinity. There were some private words that she did not know about, but she could judge from the actions of the palace maid that there was a need to eavesdrop on them. Wang Rong''s personality had been known for months. Unless it was something that involved life or death, she didn''t need to eavesdrop on him for the rest of the time.


    Dong Zhi mentioned that on the day that His Majesty had eaten at the Jingyang Palace, empress had waited until after the hour had passed before eating. As for the other days, he had to pay respects to them, take care of the palace matters, call on his family, and let the Duke Yongnian and Madam Duke Yongnian speak for a while. It had been cold recently, so he didn''t paint much, but he still had to practice for an hour every day. The people from Faculty Division were preparing for the end of the year banquet performance, so they called for the cold road, and the empress stopped them. However, palace maid sings and dances for the Empress.


    The Empress liked to use pots and pans, so she had to have a fire full of charcoal. All the fire had to be put on, and the Imperial Physician Xu had to lower the quantity of gunpowder. The Empress did not eat any of the food, but instead ordered some of the herbs used to cool the fire down the fire for tea. The Empress had recently dedicated her needlework to Her Majesty in preparation for the new year, and often sighed.


    "Queen embroidery is not good enough?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "It''s not that the embroidery work is not good. The Empress always wants to be the best, so she can''t help but be harsh on herself." Winter Solstice said.


    When the snow fell, the Empress would love to eat ice bowls. She needed to eat until her intestines froze to the point of letting out a breath of cold air. The Empress had someone make twelve snowmen in the corridor. She went to evaluate them, and made the best gold hairpins. Next were the silver hairpins, and then the wooden hairpins, three at a time.


    "She has led a interesting life and doesn''t think of me at all. She even says that she''s busy. Busy playing. " Zhu Yijun said.


    After a moment of silence, Dong Zhi finally said, "Your Majesty, although the Empress likes ice bowls, she does not like cold vegetables. Every time Your Majesty gives a dish to the Kunning Palace, it''s already half cold. There were several times when the Empress did not eat well, and always called for food in advance. By the time His Majesty sent some food over, the Empress was already full. "


    "Did the empress eat all of my dishes?" Zhu Yijun asked, he could not help but be angry, it was an honor to be bestowed food by the Son of Heaven, Empress, she was looking down on him.


    "The Empress has eaten them all." "But the Empress doesn''t like it."

 C94

    Zhu Yijun was extremely angry, even the heartache and guilt he had felt from hearing about Wang Rong and the day he had met her had turned into displeasure from being looked down upon. Zhang Cheng indicated for Dong Zhi to leave. At this time, he couldn''t explain anything to the empress, so he could only stand there quietly.


    "I only gifted food to her because I missed her, but she didn''t mind." Zhu Yijun said, "Is it because we tolerated her too much? So presumptuous of her that she dares to neglect me. "


    Zhu Yijun also gifted food to Wang Rong during dinner, and after calculating the time, he brought people to the Kunning Palace. Wang Rong had only finished half of her meal, and upon seeing that the emperor had come in, she was stupefied, immediately standing up and bowing.


    Zhu Yijun sat down and looked at Wang Rong He''s table. Sure enough, a few dishes that she liked to eat were right in front of his.


    "Zitong, have you finished eating?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "I''ve used up all of them. Has His Majesty eaten yet?" Wang Rong He said.


    "Then why is it that the dishes that This Emperor has bestowed upon you have not been touched?" "But it''s not to my taste." Zhu Yijun asked.


    Wang Rong stared at the dishes that didn''t emit the slightest bit of heat. She reckoned that even if she ate the dish, she would still be able to chew on ice shards. "His Majesty sent the dishes over late. I''ve already eaten my fill, so I really can''t eat anymore. I can only dip my chopsticks in every dish and express my gratitude for the Emperor''s great kindness." Wang Rong He said.


    "Zitong must have eaten her fill before this, in order not to eat the dishes bestowed by us." Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong stared fixedly at him, and suddenly revealed a smile: "If Your Majesty wants to say it like that, Wuyou, bring the dishes over." Wang Rong He picked up his chopsticks again and calmly finished the entire dish.


    "Look, Zitong hasn''t had her fill yet, right?" Zhu Yijun kept looking at it until Wang Rong finished eating all of it, then said, "Zitong does not like the dishes that we give you, and we will not give you any more in the future, so Zitong doesn''t need to make things difficult for you."


    Zhu Yijun left as soon as he finished his words. Wang Rong and fortune were respectfully sending him off, and did not say much more.


    "Empress, would you like to call the imperial physician?" Wulv worriedly offered hot tea.


    "You haven''t seen His Majesty angry." Wang Rong He said, "Go and ask Imperial Physician Xu secretly, tell him what medicine I should eat in this kind of situation."


    "Why would His Majesty be angry?" Wuyou was also a little worried, his Majesty had never treated the Empress like this before.


    "It''s no big deal." Wang Rong He said that he was angry because he didn''t eat the dishes he bestowed upon him. Indeed, the Emperor had been the emperor for a long time and had always been the sole ruler of the world.


    The problem is that it''s in the middle of winter. You gave me a dish of frozen vegetables, so you have good intentions.


    Wang Rong took a few deep breaths and suppressed the heaviness in her heart, "Tomorrow afternoon, let Shang farewells make a steel-plated cow and send it to Qianqing Palace." If he couldn''t get a divorce, then no matter how childish her husband was, he still had to be coaxed.


    His Majesty did not summon the other consorts to pick him up and leave for the Kunning Palace. The Tzu Ning Palace did not have time to react to his audacity, but after a while, His Majesty came out again, in a hurry, with an unhappy look on his face. Bao Dating, who was in the imperial harem, had guessed that the empress had gotten on the wrong side of him.


    So the concubines rubbed their hands together and wanted to go to His Majesty at this time to play the role of a flower of interpretation. Unfortunately, His Majesty was not in a good mood and did not summon anyone.


    At this time, besides the empress dowager, who else in the palace dared to go to Qianqing Palace? Only the Imperial Consort Guo would dare. Imperial Consort Guo went to the Qianqing Palace with a frown. She wore a red cloak and walked in the snow like a sweet winter plum.


    Zhu Yijun originally did not want to see Imperial Consort Guo, but Imperial Consort Guo stayed outside, afraid that she would freeze over and let her in. I didn''t teach you, why are you here? "Could it be that the empress dowager decided to go to the empress dowager''s room and tear them apart just because she hadn''t spoken for a few days?"


    "Listen to your majesty." Imperial Consort Guo tilted her head in disobedience, "Even if I wanted to come up to the room to tear apart my roof, how could I dare to come to the Qianqing Palace to behave so wildly?"


    "Why don''t you dare?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "Your majesty is a servant''s heaven. Your servant would not dare to do anything concerning your majesty." Imperial Consort Guo laughed.


    Hearing that, Zhu Yijun kept quiet, and waved for her to come over and sit next to him. Imperial Consort Guo then easily rested her head on His Majesty''s shoulder. "Your Majesty, what''s there to be unhappy about? Just tell your servant that your servant is your servant''s little purse. If you pretend to be unhappy with taking away your king, your majesty will be happy."


    "How do you know I''m not happy?" Zhu Yijun lowered his eyebrows and asked, but his gaze was not focused on the beauty in his arms. He was thinking, it seems like the Queen has never relied on him like this before?


    "His Majesty''s face." The Imperial Consort Guo said, "When this servant looks at His Majesty, he can tell that His Majesty is unhappy. Slave really is useless. I can''t make His Majesty happy. "


    "I''m worried about the matters of the kingdom, how can you make me happy?" Zhu Yijun said reluctantly, "Silly girl, you can go back now. I still want to see the paper. "


    With regards to the matters of state, the Imperial Consort Guo did not dare to pester him. She could only reluctantly pay her respects and say her goodbyes, "Your Majesty, remember to summon a slave."


    Zhu Yijun nodded. After Imperial Consort Guo left, he said to Zhang Cheng, "Go to the storehouse and find a new Water Immortal Flower God hairpin to send to Imperial Consort Guo."


    "Yes." Zhang Cheng said that perhaps he should remind his majesty that he was the one who had instructed his majesty to go and fight these Twelve Flowers Divine Needle, in preparation for the empress. However, His Majesty''s attention was already completely focused on the imperial reports, and in the span of a breath, Zhang Cheng lowered his head and left the Warm Pavilion, heading to the warehouse to retrieve the hairpin and deliver it to the Yi Kun Palace.


    Zhu Yijun had originally thought that he would ignore the empress at least until the end of the year banquet, and so he naturally wouldn''t go to the Kunning Palace either. Unexpectedly, when he was eating the next day, Zhang Cheng said that the empress had sent some people over to deliver the dishes.


    Zhu Yijun snorted, "We asked her to send it over previously but we didn''t see anything. Now that we know that we are angry, we sent it over. Previously, I said that I was worried that Zhen wouldn''t always be able to gift food to her, and that she''d be depressed. Zhen said that Zhen wasn''t worried about the empress not giving him food, but now it seems that it''s still me who gives a little more food. "


    "Then, do you want someone to send them back?" Zhang Cheng asked hesitantly.


    Zhu Yijun glared at him, and Zhang Cheng immediately understood what he meant. He brought out the dishes empress had given him, and placed the metal board on top of the table, leaving the charcoal burning, and placed it on top of the wooden board.


    "Why did you bring the pot up directly?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "It was made by the Palace Manager, with ironclad ears, and had been burning ever since the time the stewards were set up. Even the dishes were sizzling, and even after the meal, the pot was still steaming hot, suitable for winter." Zhang Cheng said.


    Zhu Yijun ordered his men to cloth the vegetables. After eating a few mouthfuls, it was indeed tasty, but even if it wanted to eat it, Zhu Yijun did not look at it, and said to Zhang Cheng: Go back to Kunning Palace, tell us that we have tasted it, and know the Empress''s thoughts.


    Zhang Cheng originally thought that the empress would show weakness and his Majesty would follow him down the ladder. When Zhang Cheng thought about going to see the Queen later, he felt bitter in his mouth and didn''t know how to respond.


    Wang Rong He heard from Zhang Cheng that his Majesty already knew the Empress''s intentions, and nodded in agreement, "It''s good that Your Majesty knows my intentions." After asking Wulv to bring the small censer over, he removed the lid and placed the metal plate on top of the censer. A moment later, he heard a sizzling sound, "Thank you, your majesty, for showing me mercy and sending it back to me."


    Wang Rong didn''t think much of it and brought Zhang Cheng back to eat the Iron Plate Ox Willow, but seeing that she had consumed the Imperial Physician Xu''s Fasting Pill right after eating, Wuyou guessed that her mood wasn''t good and it affected his digestion.


    "Empress, are you sending them off tomorrow?" Wuyou asked.


    "I''ll send you off." Wang Rong He said, "Bring a stone pot of roasted meat to His Majesty tomorrow."


    "I''ll send them off the day after tomorrow."


    "Salted chicken wrapped in hot, coarse salt will be delivered the day after tomorrow." Wang Rong He said, "Take them to His Majesty until the dishes are no longer brought back."


    "The Empress''s Huang Zhuang, Xiao Jing, was already waiting outside the palace. He was waiting for the Empress to come when it would be convenient to send him in."


    Wang Rong He nodded. "You''ve worked hard. Then, come to the palace tomorrow afternoon."


    His Majesty and Wang Rong were both angry, but Wang Rong''s face did not reveal any of it. Empress Dowager Chen asked a few concerned questions, while Empress Dowager Li said straightforwardly, "Although all thunder and rain is a favor, Your Majesty treats you well, and is considerate in every way, even if you were to bestow it upon me, the harem, in total, would not even be able to touch me. If Your Majesty does not give you these rewards, this humble one thinks that the Empress''s life would be very difficult as well. "


    "I''m from the province of ChenChen." Wang Rong He said, "This son knows his wrongs."


    "The person who sent the dish was not smart this time. His Majesty''s food should not be neglected. Should the empress eat the cold soup?" The Empress Dowager Li said, "This one punished those young eunuchs and replaced a few smart ones."


    "Since mother treats me like that, I really don''t know what to say." The Son of Heaven had ascended to the throne at a young age, the empress dowager lived in the Qianqing Palace, and both above and below the Qianqing Palace were the empress dowager''s men. When the emperor was married and the empress dowager moved to the Peace and Peace Palace, the young Son of Heaven would leave her mother''s imprisonment, so naturally he had to cultivate his own confidants.


    When he heard the reason of the empress''s disharmony, although he really wanted to educate the empress to look down on the sin of grace, in the end, it was more important to strengthen the control of the Qianqing Palace. Thus, he could only stand by the empress''s side and find an opportunity to punish the person who used the Qianqing Palace, before reinserting his own people back into the palace.


    Wang Rong and returned to and said, "Those who have been punished by the empress dowager for their Qianqing Palace, go and sigh.


    "The Empress''s benevolence is truly the fortune of this harem." Li Gong was very moved as he said, "Those people can''t be considered completely innocent. After all, it''s because of them that the Empress and Your Majesty ¡­"


    "What''s wrong with them? They''ve given us so many dishes in one year, and all of them sent us like this. Summer''s food has turned sour, winter''s food is cold, and it''s not in their range to criticize. They''ve only sent His Majesty''s kindness to places that they should go to." Wang Rong said helplessly, "I was a bit too delicate, but why couldn''t I eat some of the cold soup? I didn''t know that Xu Tiande had to eat the goose bestowed upon him by His Majesty. Your Majesty has only fought with me but not punished me. This is already a great favor. "


    "His Majesty''s heart is always burning for the Empress, so the Empress must not let this hurt her heart." Li Gong said.

 C95

    Wang Rong knew that Li Gong was implying that she did not eat bestowed food from his mouth, so he nodded and allowed her to leave.


    There was more than one arrangement.


    Wang Rong couldn''t help but laugh at how bored she was.


    The roasted meat from the stone pot was also brought back on the second day. Wang Rong and Wang Chao prepared tender cabbage leaves for someone to wrap around the grilled meat and pickled vegetables, eating happily. Aunt Mei Dong watched from the side and couldn''t help but laugh. "If His Majesty knew that the Empress was eating so happily, would he be angry?" Initially, she was only helping Wang Rong and handling palace affairs, not in close proximity, but since His Majesty had a conflict with the empress, she had no choice but to step forward. It was the Empress who did not like to listen, but her words were extremely loyal, and if she was the one to say these words, the other palace maid s, regardless of their size, regardless of their intimacy, would not dare to open their mouths.


    "It''s his business to be angry if he can''t believe it. Do you want me to be unhappy with him?" Wang Rong He said. Aunt Mei, please don''t say too much.


    Mei Dong had been loyal to his master, and died before he could even start his apprenticeship.


    After lunch, the Imperial Manor''s carriage entered the Kunning Palace, Mei Dong brought Wuyou to the treasury, and Li Gong led Zhang Ruoyun in. Zhang Ruoyun bowed and said, "This humble girl pays her respects to empress."


    "Stand up." Seeing an old friend, Wang Rongwei was in a very good mood. After people looked at his seat, they asked, "How have you been recently?"


    "They''re all pretty good." Ruoyun laughed heartily and said, "This is the booklet given at the end of the year. Big brother was worried that there was nothing else in the palace, so if you send all the dishes and rice to the palace, I would have to trouble myself with handling them. "But I thought that the things I sent out were all things that the Empress was used to eating. No matter how precious the delicacies are, it''s not that tasty, so not one of them dwindled and was pulled into the palace. The Empress won''t blame me, right?"


    "Why would I blame you? I still have to thank you." "" Wang Rong said with a smile. That''s what I''m thinking of right now. "


    "The warm manor outside the city was originally planted with the Empress''s favorite food. Although the palace also has fresh vegetables every day, they might not necessarily be things the Empress likes. If the Empress agrees, the warm manor will send raw vegetables to the palace every two or three days." Ruoyun said.


    "I''ll let Li Gong handle this matter. It''s not that frequent, it''s just that it''s so eye-catching." Wang Rong He said. She flipped through the booklet. There was only one page for raw vegetables and livestock, one page for dried seafood, one page for dried vegetables and fruits, one page for various medicinal herbs, two pages for colored fur and cloth. There were also decorations, various gems and new jewelry, and finally, silver. Wang Rong He suddenly laughed, "You even brought me a cart full of charcoal?"


    "I think that the amount of charcoal in the palace is very limited. The Empress is afraid of the cold, so she burns as much charcoal as she wants." Ruoyun said. The first year after entering the palace, her new daughter-in-law was always very careful. It''s also the first year for the Empress to enter the palace, what if she was too embarrassed to have someone bring coal over? "


    "You''re really thoughtful." Wang Rong He said. "But when did you see me feel wronged?"


    "The Empress doesn''t feel wronged, so we can be at ease outside." Ruoyun said. Just by looking at the money, the Empress should know that the business of being a distant friend is not bad, and that brother and I have never slacked off for a single moment. "


    "You''ve worked hard." Wang Rong He said, "I also prepared a big red packet to reward the two of you."


    "Did all the food on it go to court, or?" Wang Rong asked.


    "Some have all entered the palace, while others have some left." Ruoyun.


    "Mark the ones you don''t have, and send the rest to the Duke Yongnian Palace." "Let my family eat the same thing as I do, as if I were still at home."


    Ruoyun''s eyes reddened, Wang Rong looked at her, "What''s wrong, you''re not such a sentimental person."


    "To tell the Empress nothing, I just heard the Empress''s words. I understand now that the Empress really is the Empress." Ruoyun was confused when she heard her, but Wang Rong She understood her. The Empress wasn''t just talking about distance, it was also a distance that one couldn''t go back to. It was a distance that one could feel chills all over their body just by talking about it.


    Wang Yaliang was surprised when he saw Wang Yaliang outside the palace waiting for him. Wang Yaliang said, "Since I know that you entered the palace to send me to the Imperial Manor today, I will wait for you on duty. After that, I will bring you to my home, and the Duke Yongnian Palace will also send you a present of filial piety to the empress.


    Ruoyun said, "The Empress ordered today, that the Huang Clan Manor would also send some things to the Duke Yongnian''s manor. If not, I should head back today, and deliver some things tomorrow before paying a visit."


    "That''s fine too." Wang Yaliang said, but he did not move, "Get on the carriage, since I have been waiting for you for so long, I will take you back."


    It was fortunate that Aunt Mei knew that some of these things had to be sent out, so she didn''t go directly into the warehouse, but into the transfer warehouse instead. As she looked over these things, she had a plan in mind: the fur would be hung with the best mountain ginseng, and the precious stones and pots would be hung with two words, one for each of the empress dowager. The rest of the fabric would be sent to the empress dowager, and everyone in the harem would have a share, because this time, Wang Rong and some of the later concubines would have to leave behind their favorite flowers, so she had to bring some out from the warehouse.


    According to Wang Rong He''s words, she wouldn''t be able to use up all of the fabric anyway, and it wouldn''t be new even if she left it for a long time. Every year, there would be new fabric that came, so she might as well give it away. There was also jewelry. Wang Rong didn''t like to wear many things, and she didn''t like other accessories either. Fortunately, although she didn''t like to wear them, she liked to admire them.


    Yang Jingru and Liu Jing were close friends with her, and the things they had were even better than concubines and Imperial Lower Consort Lan s. Wang Zhixi was her younger sister, and she was not strict with him either. With a wave of her hand, Wang Rongsheng basked in her extravagance as her mood improved by quite a bit.


    On that day, all the eunuchs of Kunning Palace ran and broke their legs.


    When Zhu Yijun heard that the empress Royal Villa was doing well, he immediately pulled several carriages over to the palace, "Is there even a share of the harem?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Yes. Even if it''s the Chuxiu Palace selection, everyone will get a share. " Zhang Cheng said, "From the Kunning Palace to the harem, I''m very happy."


    "Her Royal Manor''s future is pretty good." Zhu Yijun said. "I have a look. Our Royal Manor''s size is five times her size, but its future prospects are equal to hers. Where is the money from this manor?"


    "Send Uncle Feng to investigate." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Yes." Zhang Cheng said.


    Zhu Yijun waited until the sky darkened, but he did not see any palace maid with Kunning Palace sending anything over. The stingy His Majesty threw another ink stone. However, the beauty serving the bed still had an expression of gratitude towards the empress.


    "The cloth and jewelry are very good." The beauty said. I have never seen such a good thing. "


    Zhu Yijun was frustrated, he did not need anyone to attend to him, and directly ordered them to return.


    It was unknown whether this beauty was doing it on purpose or not, but she did not accept the favor and return to the palace. She told her other sisters that she felt wronged and only praised empress a few times before the emperor suddenly turned hostile and chased her back. Could it be that His Majesty and empress are really incompatible?


    While Zhu Yijun''s Qianqing Palace was sulking, one night was enough for the imperial concubine to magnify the situation by a hundredfold.


    "After Wang Rong and the others woke up from their morning sleep, they heard about what happened to the sleeping beauty yesterday. The good mood they had after getting rich instantly disappeared. "Wear some clothes for me today, and I still need to go and confess."


    When all the consorts arrived outside the Kunning Palace Palace, they were informed to go back immediately. The Empress had already left for the Ci Ning Palace.


    When Wang Rong arrived at the Palace of Gentle Serenity, the Empress Dowager Chen saw her haggard appearance. "What happened between us, your majesty? Wasn''t it fine before? "


    "If I had known, I wouldn''t be so worried right now." Wang Rong said with a wry smile, "I only heard about what happened to Beauty Tian yesterday morning, and only then did I know that Your Majesty''s opinion of me has become so serious."


    "If you do anything wrong, apologize to His Majesty. To speak softly, His Majesty''s heart is actually quite soft. " The Empress Dowager Chen said.


    "This son is prepared to pay respects before heading to Qianqing Palace to beg for forgiveness." Wang Rong He said, "After all, the imperial harem is rumoured to be at odds with the Emperor. It''s not a good thing."


    When Wang Rong went to Ci''an Palace with Empress Dowager Li, he looked at her and said, "Looks like Your Majesty is really angry this time." Have you never requested for an apology from His Majesty? "


    "Your son is preparing to go soon." Wang Rong He said.


    "Go." The Empress Dowager Li said, "His Majesty is very soft-hearted. If you kneel in front of him, he won''t be angry."


    "Yes." Wang Rong said with a lowered eyebrow.


    Wang Rong and those who had just left the Tzu An palace did not return to Kunning Palace, but instead went straight to the Qianqing Palace. Unfortunately for them, since his Majesty had gone to the Huangji Hall, he was probably busy with government affairs today and had not returned to the palace yet.


    The eunuch asked Wang Rong He to wait in the hall. Wang Rong He shook his head and stood at the foot of the hall, waiting. She was here to ask for forgiveness, and it wasn''t sincere for her to sit in a warm place and wait.


    Zhu Yijun rubbed his forehead as he returned to the palace. All the officials were discussing about the matters of the imperial court and their ears were buzzing.


    Only after getting off the emperor''s carriage did he see Wang Rong He standing outside the palace. "This concubine pays her respects to Your Majesty." Wang Rong said while half-squatting.


    "When did you arrive?" Zhu Yijun said, "Why aren''t you going in, and why are you standing outside?"


    "Your concubine is here to seek forgiveness from His Majesty." Wang Rong He said.


    "What crime have you committed?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Please enlighten me, your Majesty." Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun scoffed, "If Empress feels that she''s not wrong, there''s no need to ask for forgiveness, she''ll go by herself."


    After Zhu Yijun entered the palace, he should have followed him in at this time. Wang Rong knew that she came to Qianqing Palace to ask for peace, not to incite conflict.


    Since you aren''t happy hearing my name, then this is it. A benevolent and childless Empress Xian Ming was originally the direction she was preparing. Since this is what you want, why do you need to make up for it by going against your heart?


    Wang Rong turned and went back to the Kunning Palace, because she was here to apologize, she didn''t even sit on the palanquin, and now she was also going to walk back step by step.


    Zhu Yijun turned around, but could not see Wang Rong who came in, "Where''s the Queen?"


    Zhang Cheng was almost unable to control the softness of his legs and wanted to kneel down. empress''s courage was always on his estimation, "empress has returned to the Kunning Palace."


    Zhu Yijun laughed coldly, "You''re right."


    "How arrogant." Zhu Yijun could not resist patting the table and said.

 C96

    Wang Rong waited outside the Qianqing Palace Hall for less than an hour, and after meeting with the emperor for less than three sentences, they left unhappily. Wuyou followed behind Wang Rong, feeling extremely anxious in his heart, but he did not know how to persuade her and was afraid that she would not be able to say anything, causing the Empress to become even more angry.


    The Empress had a very good character. Normally, she wouldn''t care if she was angry, so once something really happened and she became stubborn, no one else would be able to convince her.


    Wuyou hoped once again that she would be fine. She understood that the Empress''s way of thinking had never gone wrong, so she knew how to speak up.


    After returning to the Qianqing Palace, Wang Rong called for a bath so that no one would follow him. She would be soaked in the water and would feel bored underwater from time to time, until she couldn''t breathe and had to look up to the point where her fingernails were covered in powder.


    It was as warm as spring in the East Warm Pavilion. Wang Rong who wore a jacket sent over some snacks. "I feel especially hungry after bathing." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    His Majesty didn''t like the empress, so she should be worried about everything on the Kunning Palace, but because the empress was exceptionally relaxed, it made the palace maid feel that his anxiety was too short-sighted, and wasn''t enough to show off.


    As the Empress''s palace maid, he should remain calm.


    In Yun Chang''s eyes, the Empress''s embroidery was very ordinary. Fortunately, the Empress was well aware of her shortcomings, so she used different colored gems and pearls to form a beaded sized bead, and then embroidered into a design.


    It could cover up the Empress''s lack of embroidery.


    Wang Rong and An Ran continued their activities as usual, not putting in the slightest bit of the grudge the Emperor had against her in their hearts.


    "Empress, are we still giving today''s dishes to the Qianqing Palace?" Fleur asked.


    "I''ll send you off." Wang Rong He said, "In the future, I will deliver it every day. There is no need to ask me, nor do I need to choose a dish. I will randomly choose one from my diet every day and go there."


    Zhu Yijun didn''t even have to taste today''s food before it was sent back.


    Wang Rong He listened, "In the future, your majesty doesn''t need to tell me whether or not you''re eating. You can split the dishes that were sent back from Qianqing Palace."


    As the month of La, all sorts of sacrifices were made, and all sorts of banquets were held. The inner wives paid their respects in all sorts of ways. During this busy time, Wang Rong would get fatter after eating five meals a day.


    Zhu Yijun currently favored Imperial Consort Guo s, Imperial Lower Consort Yang s, Imperial Noble Lady Yu s, and even Imperial Lower Consort Lan s the most. In the end, his majesty would bestow him dishes every day. His majesty had bestowed favors to the imperial palace in the previous dynasty, but his Kunning Palace did not receive any of the gifts from his majesty at all. Even on the fifteenth day of the tenth month, Zhu Yijun had not reached Kunning Palace.


    "The empress is the wife of His Majesty, and a good empress would be a good one if you take good care of the harem. His Majesty is not a willful person, and will not easily be re-established after he is crippled."


    "After all, in this world, His Majesty doesn''t like many empress and there are many that His Majesty loathes." There were fewer empress who were highly valued by His Majesty, and many empress who were highly respected by His Majesty. "Think about it yourself. As long as you''re a queen, no one can surpass you no matter who''s favored. Anyone who has a child must call you ''Queen Mother''." The Empress Dowager Chen said.


    "This son knows." Wang Rong He said, "Imperial Mother, this son wishes to put Su Zhai in Tan Tuo Temple for a month in the name of Imperial Mother and mother, and the cold weather in the capital. I will make a thousand quilts and a thick cotton-padded jacket and place it at Tan Tuo Temple, and it will be given to the poor in the family without suffering from the winter."


    "Why did you suddenly think of doing such a thing?" Empress Dowager Chen asked.


    "Not all of a sudden. This is what I''ve been doing since I was young. I have the strength in my family, and I helped them before the new year. It would be great if I could help one more person through the winter." Wang Yunhe said, "The quilt and coat are ready. As long as the Queen Mother agrees, we can carry them out."


    "If you are so kind, then why doesn''t Your Majesty like you?" The Empress Dowager Chen sighed.


    When the Empress Dowager Li heard Wang Rong''s plan, she looked at her and said, "Previously at the harem, he had already spread the wealth around once, but now he is going to spread it outside the palace? "How much money do you have to be so generous?"


    "No matter how much money I have, I will only use it for myself." Wang Rong He said, "Besides, with a concubine and a bracelet, it would be enough for me to go to Buzhai and do good deeds. It wouldn''t cost me much."


    "You want to make sure no one in the capital goes hungry or cold by yourself?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    "I don''t want to." Wang Rong He said, "Your majesty has given me all of your son''s possessions. If you want no one else to starve or freeze in the capital, you will need endless amounts of money. Isn''t that what you''re spending?"


    "However, as long as your son leads such an event, all the other families in the capital will naturally take action as well. This way, even more people will be able to help." Wang Rong He said.


    "Do it." The Empress Dowager Li said, "This one has not earned your title for nothing." She had already asked palace maid to take out five hundred silver taels and make good use of it.


    After Wang Rong and the others left the palace, the Empress Dowager Li said to the people beside him, "Go ask for His Majesty."


    Zhu Yijun came to Ci''an Palace. "Queen Mother."


    Empress Dowager Li repeated Wang Rong and what she had done, "Your Majesty, the Empress is a good Queen, even if Your Majesty isn''t happy, you should at least spare her enough face."


    Zhu Yijun''s face showed displeasure, "Since when have we never given her face?"


    "His Majesty gifted us with food, even the imperial harem has it. Only the Kunning Palace does not."


    "His Majesty hasn''t even found an excuse to go to Kunning Palace during the first fifteen years of term, so how could he have left the empress any face?" The Empress Dowager Li said, "The empress is the leader of the world, and it''s almost New Year''s. The officials will be attending the New Year''s feast, so does that mean that her majesty and the empress are going to appear in front of the officials?"


    "The empress hasn''t given in yet. Zhen sees that she doesn''t seem to care at all. Don''t tell me you need me to give in and curry favor with her?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "What does Your Majesty want the Empress to do?" Empress Dowager Li said, "Has Your Majesty ever forgiven the empress when she went to the Qianqing Palace to beg for forgiveness? The empress sent someone to deliver items to the Qianqing Palace everyday. Has Your Majesty ever forgiven her? "


    "If the empress can''t calm His Majesty''s anger by doing so, then His Majesty will tell the empress what to do?" The Empress Dowager Li said, "Otherwise, how long is Your Majesty planning to stay with the Empress like this? If the last one is unstable, then the harem will be in turmoil. The Emperor''s thoughts should be focused on the government affairs of the previous dynasty, so don''t worry about the harem matters. "


    Zhu Yijun came out of the Ci''an Palace and sat in the dragon chariot as he asked the Feng Shang, "Is there anyone in the harem who is disrespectful to the Empress?"


    "Your Majesty, according to what this servant knows, there shouldn''t be." The Feng Shang said, "Everyday, empress will only see the empress of the imperial harem for a quarter of an hour, there is no chance for you to speak."


    "I, fifteen years old without going to the Kunning Palace, had there been any bad rumours about the harem?" Zhu Yijun asked again.


    "On the fifteenth day, His Majesty asked Lord Zhang Shuai to discuss the matter that the empress understood very late into the night. Who else would understand?" The Feng Shang said.


    "Besides, this servant knows that empress is in a good mood. If someone was so daring as to say that it was inappropriate in front of empress, the Empress wouldn''t be so happy." Feng Shang said carefully.


    "How do you know the empress is in a good mood?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Servant has a look. The Empress seems to have just entered the palace, round and blessed." Feng Shang said, "This servant has heard from someone that this woman has things to eat, so she can''t eat anymore. Her clothes look haggard, and the Empress is much rounder compared to the time of the wedding, obviously she has eaten well recently. Since she can eat well, there is nothing to worry about."


    Zhu Yijun scoffed. To the Kunning Palace. "


    All the concubines from the harem gathered in front of their Kunning Palace in the snow and ice to welcome her. Has Your Majesty not come to Kunning Palace in such a long time? I can''t believe it. "


    "His Majesty can''t live without seeing the empress, but can live without seeing a little beauty." Imperial Lower Consort Liu said indifferently, "It''s good as long as Sun Beauty cares about herself."


    Wang Rong and her black cloak came out of the hall to welcome them. The cloak was covered in a shiny black light, and not a single strand of fur could be seen.


    "Greetings to Your Majesty." Wang Rong placed her hands on her knees and bowed as she looked at the man who slowly walked over under the kowtow of the crowd.


    "Get up." Zhu Yijun said, "Others say that the empress''s complexion is good, but we do not believe that the Empress will still be able to eat and sleep peacefully after provoking us to such an extent. It seems that I have underestimated myself and underestimated the empress. "The empress is looking really good."


    "Not what His Majesty said he liked me." Wang Rong said lightly, "If Your Majesty wants to see my haggard appearance, then come back tomorrow. I won''t eat, drink, or sleep for the whole night. I will definitely grant Your Majesty what you wish for tomorrow."


    "Is it because I want to see you look haggard without eating or drinking for the whole night?" Was it you who did not reflect on your mistakes and only pretended to fool me, making me angrier? " Zhu Yijun said, "When have you ever thought about us? "If you had thought of me, you wouldn''t only know how to talk back in front of me?"


    "What does Your Majesty want?" Wang Rongzhi asked, looking straight at him.


    "I did it. His Majesty said that I was pretending to be perfunctory. I did not do it. His Majesty said that I did not have a king in my heart."


    "Then can Your Majesty tell me what I should do?"


    Zhu Yijun looked at him silently.


    Zhu Yijun did not enter the hall, nor did he cry out. The imperial concubines who were kneeling in front of the hall still had to endure the bone-piercing cold that was crawling up their knees.


    "Your Majesty, enter the palace. It''s cold outside." Zhang Cheng said.


    "The Imperial Consort Guo''s Empress fainted." Beauty Sun said in a loud and worried voice.


    The empress turned around and spoke up, "Send His Majesty back to the palace and call for the imperial physician. This is too cold, don''t touch the trouble."


    "Doesn''t the empress know how to do it?" Zhu Yijun sneered, "Why are you asking us what we should do?"


    He turned around and carried the unconscious Imperial Consort Guo onto the Dragon Carriage and left for the Yi Kun Palace.


    After His Majesty left, the rest of the concubines trembled, afraid that the empress would vent her anger on them, but the empress only said, "All of you can go back and drink some ginger soup and hot tea. If there''s anything uncomfortable, call the imperial physician as soon as possible.


    Wang Rong He stood on the front porch of the hall and looked at the distant clouds that were pressing down. It was about to snow again.


    Wang Rong sighed. This is so cold. "

 C97

    Imperial Consort Guo was carried out from the Kunning Palace and she was even seated in the imperial carriage. The emperor waited until the imperial physician came over and said that the Imperial Consort Guo was fine before she prepared to leave, but was held up by the Imperial Consort Guo, and she spent the entire day at the Yi Kun Palace.


    The Yi Kun Palace palace maid was both honored and worried about the Empress''s arrogance, "Is it okay for the Empress to provoke the Empress like this?"


    "I''m not provoking the empress." The Imperial Consort Guo said, "His Majesty came here on his own, if I do not leave him here even after coming here, he would truly be foolish and laughable."


    His Majesty had arranged a place for him at the Yi Kun Palace.


    Wang Rong did not hold back as she ate and drank. She only ate a large bowl of ice bowls before going to bed, and at night, when she slept, she would directly lie down on the quilt while wearing light clothes. The charcoal in the bedroom did not decrease, and it was still as warm as spring. However, no matter how spring it was, it was still cold without a blanket.


    Feeling the goosebumps on her arms that were caused by the cold, Wang Rong felt that she was somewhat funny as she looked at the ceiling of the tent.


    He rolled back into the blanket and tightly wrapped himself in it. He was sick, why did he have to get sick when he could just pretend to be sick? No one, aside from him, would feel heartache for having to suffer such an illness.


    It was a pity that she woke up a bit too late. She woke up early and still felt the bitter effects of yesterday''s farce. Her throat was dry and her breathing was fiery. Her entire body was weak.


    "Empress, do you want to ask for an imperial physician?" Wuyou asked worriedly.


    "No need, go get the hot pills, I''ll take two." Wang Rong He said.


    When the second wife paid her respects, Imperial Consort Guo''s face was full of smiles as she formed a stark contrast with Wang Rong. She smiled and said, "Imperial Consort Guo''s complexion is really good today."


    "The Empress''s complexion is also good." The Imperial Consort Guo said.


    "Today, I struck a lot of rouge. It seems that rouge is still somewhat useful." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "The Empress''s makeup is very pretty, but I won''t hide it from the Empress. The concubine is in the palace and she''s even secretly learning from the Empress''s makeup. It''s just that she can''t learn the essence of the Empress." Liu Jing said.


    "I don''t have any essence. I''m just tired and tired from everyday. I don''t like heavy makeup, so I feel somewhat different from the rest." Wang Rong He said, "I feel that the Imperial Noble Lady Yu''s makeup is the most beautiful. It is always appropriate for the thick makeup to be worn lightly, and they complement each other."


    "I painted my own makeup." Zhou Yuting laughed and said, "I have been bored for a long time, so I took out a mirror and shone it on the mirror.


    "That''s good." Wang Rong said with a smile, "Only you know yourself. For the sake of the appearance of those who please themselves, we are in the harem to make ourselves beautiful and to make His Majesty happy. "


    Finally, please settle into makeup discussion, the same as a woman, for makeup dress in this area have the same hobby.


    Furong reminded the empress dowager in a low voice that it was time to pay her respects. Wang Rong smiled and said, "I''m going to the Palace of Tzu Ning, continue chatting."


    After sending off the empress, the rest of the people looked at each other, suddenly lost interest in chatting, and dispersed.


    Yesterday, the emperor had embarrassed the empress. Looking at her expression today was like forcing a smile. The two empress dowager didn''t say anything and told her to go back and rest early.


    After Wang Rong left Ci An Palace, she reached out to support Wuyou, "Add in one of mine."


    "Empress." When Wuyou touched Wang Rong''s palm, it burned hot and she panicked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing." Wang Rong and Yu Yu said with a smile, "I should still be able to persevere through to the Kunning Palace."


    Wuyou supported Wang Rong and let the majority of her weight rest on her body. Wang Rong and her words and actions paced back and forth, not losing out to the empress''s grace. Wuyou was finally worried, and pretended to be calm on the surface.


    The empress''s imperial carriage encountered her imperial dragon carriage on the way back to the Kunning Palace. The empress wanted to alight and bow, while Wang Rong and the empress quietly stood at the side, waiting for the imperial dragon carriage to approach before bowing.


    Zhang Cheng pushed open the door and lifted the curtain. Zhu Yijun looked at Wang Rong and said, "The empress''s complexion is really good today."


    "I ask for Your Majesty''s blessings." Wang Rong said quietly.


    Zhu Yijun snorted, then closed the curtain, "Wake up."


    After watching the Imperial Dragon Carriage take only a step or two, Prince Rong was about to stagger forward. "Empress." Everyone cried out in alarm and extended their hands.


    "Shut up." Wang Rong shouted, she held onto Wuyou''s hands and stood still, not wanting to fall down. Don''t alarm the king. "


    "Empress." Wuyou said, "Empress, just give in to His Majesty."


    "If Your Majesty sees me like this and only says that I did it on purpose, I''m afraid I really will be sick." Wang Rong He said.


    "Let''s return to the palace." Wang Rong He said. She was helped into the chariot, and when she looked back, she couldn''t see anything.


    When they reached the Kunning Palace, Wang Rong didn''t allow them to call the royal physician, but called for a jar of wine, drank two cups, and still covered herself with a blanket to sweat.


    He had not eaten breakfast or dinner, his Kunning Palace was tight and loose, and no one dared to speak of the Empress''s situation. The Empress did not even know about the imperial physicians, so she naturally did not want anyone to know of her situation.


    Wang Rong fell asleep, her consciousness fading. She didn''t know when or where, but she asked, "Does Grandmother know that I''m sick?" Wang Rong asked.


    "The old lady doesn''t know. The young lady said that she was hiding it from the old lady, so we didn''t say anything." Seeing the Empress like this, Wuyou felt as if her heart had been cut by knives, but she still smiled and said.


    "Don''t let her know. She''ll be worried." Wang Yunhe said that she was a sensible child and that her mother was not a real mother. Grandmother loved her in the backyard, but Grandmother was already old and his father and brothers knew they were sick and would only worry.


    "Miss, you have to get well quickly, or else we won''t be able to hide it from the old lady." Wuyou said while holding back her tears.


    "I''m so tired." Two streams of tears fell from the corners of Wang Ronghe''s eyes. "No sickness, marriage is tiring."


    "Miss, you have to bear with it. Miss, all the women in the world must marry and be tired." Wulv said as she held onto Wang Rong''s hand.


    Wang Rong replied, "It''s Wulv. I''m sorry, but you all are treating me like nothing."


    "Miss, if there''s nothing wrong, we will definitely find her. She will definitely come back." Wuyou said, "If only I could help young miss get sick, if only I could help Sold away her family, I can see young miss suffer, it would be useless."


    "Don''t say that." She grabbed Wuyou''s hand and said. If the two of you are completely unaccounted for, I will worry about you just like that. "


    "Miss, quickly get up and eat some medicine and drink some water." Wulv said, "Miss, are you hungry? There is a snowball that Miss likes in the kitchen, can you please eat one or two?"


    Wang Rong shook her head. "I can''t eat."


    "Miss, call the imperial physician." Wuyou said, "If this goes on, I will get sick."


    "It''s good that he''s sick, it''s up to him." Wang Rong He said.


    "Miss, His Majesty doesn''t want you to get sick. He''s just waiting for you to lower your head and for you to apologize." Wulv said.


    "Lowering your head? Mistaken? " If he was a good person at the moment, he would probably laugh until he leaned back in his chair, "Alright, I''ll lower my head, I admit my wrongs."


    "There''s a jade ruyi for His Majesty in the cupboard, send it to the Qianqing Palace." Wang Rong He said.


    Wuyou knew that the item was lying on the ground and her hand carelessly wiped her face twice to look for it. It was a small piece of jade with a lotus leaf carved on it, and under the jade slip were beads strung together to form a cloud pattern.


    Wuyou packed it in a box and went to find Li Gong, "Send this to the Qianqing Palace, it''s a New Year''s gift that the Empress has prepared for your majesty."


    Seeing Wuyou''s expression of having his life on the line, Li Gong did not dare to act rashly. He carefully took it and moved towards the Qianqing Palace. Zhang Cheng came out to see Li Gong, "His Majesty brought Feng Shang to the Yi Kun Palace."


    Li Gong laughed bitterly, with such bad luck, what else could he say. He passed over the box to Zhang Cheng, "This is the New Year''s gift that the Empress has prepared for Your Majesty."


    Zhang Cheng received it, "The Empress is too stubborn, I don''t know if it can be used again at this time."


    "Whether it''s good or not is another story. Anyway, we did our thing." Li Gong said.


    The Imperial Consort Guo acted coquettishly and pestered the Emperor to stay and settle his affairs at the Yi Kun Palace. Zhu Yijun felt irritable and frustrated, and the Queen found him to explain to her why she had hurt the Empress'' face on the spot yesterday. Was he trying to hurt the empress''s face? He had never thought of sending Imperial Consort Guo back, so if he fainted ¡­ then he just had to ask for an imperial physician, so she wouldn''t have to treat an imperial physician when he sent the empress back?


    It was the empress who asked him to send it back, so why did he listen to the empress? How did he end up hurting the empress''s face? Even if it was a wound, she was the one looking for it.


    The empress had a haggard appearance, pretending to be fine. From his point of view, she was fine, she was pretending. She could show weakness in front of everyone, and it was me who had let her down, but she didn''t say anything soft in front of me and still wanted to talk back.


    Zhu Yijun felt that his heart and lungs were hurting from thinking about it, and at the moment, he didn''t think that Imperial Consort Guo was just an explanation flower, he said that his beloved concubine was being placed, and he left as long as he had a report.


    When the Dragon Carriage passed by the Kunning Palace area, Zhu Yijun called for the carriage to stop. The Feng Shang did not understand and asked his majesty what was going on.


    Zhu Yijun looked at him. If it was Zhang Cheng here, he would have said that his Majesty wanted to go to the Kunning Palace? " To the Kunning Palace. "


    "Now." The Feng Shang said, "There''s no time to inform the two palaces."


    "Sneaking off." After Zhu Yijun finished speaking, he got down from the Dragon Carriage and said, "You two, continue to carry the Dragon Carriage back to the Qianqing Palace. You two, follow us to the Kunning Palace."


    The other two young eunuchs that Zhu Yijun had ordered, went towards the Kunning Palace without waiting for others to stop them. The others looked at each other, "Eunuch Feng, what do we do now?"


    "What should we do?" Feng Shang was furious, "Of course we have to listen to your majesty and return to the Qianqing Palace."


    Only the bedchamber of the empress was shining brightly. When the emperor appeared in the main hall, only then did Kunning Palace react to welcome him. "Where''s the empress?"


    "Your Majesty, the Empress has already fallen asleep." Fleur said.


    Zhu Yijun saw the Great palace maid blocking the door as he saluted. What? "The empress is asleep, can''t she get up to welcome the empress if Zhen comes?"


    coldly snorted and brushed her away, then walked toward the bedchamber. palace maid kneeled from the Eastern Warm Pavilion all the way to the bedchamber, then Zhu Yijun entered the bedchamber.


    But the people from the bedchamber were deeply buried in the ground, and no one responded to him. Wang Rong who was on the bed had an unusual complexion, and Zhu Yijun realized that something was wrong. He went up to the bed and sat down, and touched Wang Rong He''s face, then left immediately. The empress''s fever is so high that none of you knew to ask for an imperial physician. "


    "Your Majesty?" Wang Rong He was jolted awake by his angry voice and asked uncertainly.


    "Do you know that you are feverish? Don''t you know to call the royal physician if you''re not feeling well? " Zhu Yijun said angrily, "Or are you trying to make us feel guilty by deliberately getting sick?"


    "Yes, I did it on purpose." Wang Rong took advantage of Zhu Yijun''s hand and sat up, her hot breath landing on Zhu Yijun''s chest, "Didn''t I say that your majesty does not care about your majesty? Is my current state good enough to put His Majesty in my heart? "


    "You''re just trying to piss me off." Zhu Yijun said, "Men, go get an imperial physician, quickly."


    "palace maid s, unsuitable to serve the empress, go and receive your punishments." Zhu Yijun said with a gloomy face.


    "There''s nothing wrong with them taking care of me. Why should His Majesty punish them?" Wang Rong He said.


    "Don''t think that I''ll let you go just because you''re sick?" Zhu Yijun said hatefully, "See how you''re doing now, how am I going to punish you!"


    "Punishment." Does His Majesty not think that you are punishing me right now? " She was always full of life and vigor, and had never seen Zhu Yijun in such a miserable state before. Although she had said those harsh words, but in the end, her heart had softened, and he was holding her in his arms for a long time.


    "Do you know what you have done? "You''ve flattered me about the dishes that I''ve bestowed upon you. If I really want to ruthlessly punish you for looking down on my grace, I''ll let you suffer."


    "Did I punish you?" I do not. I feel wronged. I think of you, I think of you when I eat, I give you a meal, but you don''t mind. "No, what you''re saying is that I miss your heart." Zhu Yijun hugged her and spoke from the bottom of his heart, "I came to find you. You know what was wrong with it, but you didn''t come to apologize to us. "In the past, I wanted you to send me food. If you don''t, I''ll be angry and you can give it to me. You just have to please me."


    "You know a hundred ways to make me happy, but none of them."


    "Whether or not I''m unhappy or not, the Queen doesn''t care at all." Zhu Yijun said. Do you really not understand why I am so angry? I still don''t care. "


    "How could I not care about your majesty?" Wang Rong looked at him with tears in her eyes, "I have told His Majesty many times that in this palace, the only person I can rely on is His Majesty. Other than His Majesty, who else can I care about? "


    "It''s a pity that His Majesty didn''t take it seriously."

 C98

    "His Majesty suspects me in his heart. No matter what, I made a mistake. His Majesty came to see me and wanted to personally see me eat all the dishes when my stomach was full. I ate it. His Majesty said that I was indeed pretending to be full so I wouldn''t eat the dishes." I''ve taken medicine but didn''t see anything since His Majesty left. From that day until now, I''ve had to take medicine every day. "I sent the dishes to His Majesty because His Majesty thought that I was trying to please him and because His Majesty thought that I was wrong, but I sent a dish to show that I know that I''m wrong. So what if I''m trying to please His Majesty?"


    "But His Majesty won''t accept it. His Majesty doesn''t want to see me anymore. I said that I could only rely on His Majesty in the palace, but His Majesty ignored me. I have maintained my calm on the surface, but His Majesty says that I do not care? "


    "Yes, it is I who despise the grace of the gods. I eat early every day just to satiate my hunger and can''t eat the dish bestowed upon me. Why?" Didn''t I know that it was a great favor? Because the dish was cold, it was cold. I just think of myself as an insensible woman who doesn''t like to eat, so I don''t eat. Because when I eat it, I don''t feel that His Majesty really cares about it, or that he has really put his heart into it. "


    "The distance from Kunning Palace to Qianqing Palace is the same as the distance from Qianqing Palace to Kunning Palace. I will remind you repeatedly that the dishes must be hot once they are delivered to the imperial palace. His Majesty probably just waved his hand and bestowed this dish to the empress."


    "How did His Majesty say he meant it, and why did he say I didn''t mean it?"


    I would rather not let myself be so stupid as to let myself fall ill. The suffering that I am going through right now is something that only I can bear. Your Majesty, perhaps you know, perhaps you do not know, perhaps you do not care about it.


    Wang Rong was too excited, she grabbed Zhu Yijun''s sleeves and said what she would never say when she was awake, and in the end she even rolled her eyes and fainted.


    Zhu Yijun hugged her tightly and asked anxiously, "Where''s the imperial physician? Why aren''t you here yet? "


    Xu Duzhong slept on the bed and was dragged here to treat empress, "I was worrying too much, the cold has entered my body and I have to first prescribe some medicine, if I lose heat tomorrow morning, it will be alright."


    "Then the empress is still not awake?" Zhu Yijun asked anxiously.


    "Your Majesty, it''s a good thing that the Empress hasn''t woken up yet. She fell asleep and rested until tomorrow." Xu Duzhong said, "If I wake up now, if I''m unable to fall asleep, it would also be Kang Yu that will affect my empress''s Phoenix Body."


    "Don''t go back today. Just stay at the Kunning Palace and watch the empress''s situation." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Yes." Xu Duzhong said.


    "Your Majesty, if Your Majesty is worried that the Empress will come back tomorrow morning, then it will be fine. But if Your Majesty stays in the Kunning Palace today, there aren''t many people who will be able to take care of Your Majesty anyway, so there are fewer who can take care of empress. Furthermore, the empress is in danger, it would be against the rules for His Majesty to continue to stay in the Kunning Palace. "


    "I''m worried about her." Zhu Yijun said, "The empress is sick, why didn''t you ask for a royal doctor? If I don''t come to Kunning Palace tonight, you all are going to let the empress be so sick, right?"


    The kneeled on the ground as Zhu Yijun slammed the table and said, "Now that the empress has not recovered, we will leave you with your miserable lives. When the empress is done, we will come and investigate your crimes."


    Zhu Yijun still returned to the Qianqing Palace. At least Bao Zhang''s words, if he didn''t leave today at the Kunning Palace, then Wang Rong would be training at the two palaces tomorrow. If he harmed Wang Rong and her, who knows how she would hate him.


    Zhu Yijun returned to his Qianqing Palace, but was not in the mood to sleep. He looked at the embroidered box on the table and asked, "What is this?"


    "This was delivered by Li Gong from the Qianqing Palace in the afternoon. He said that it was a New Year''s gift prepared by the empress for her majesty." Zhang Cheng said.


    Zhu Yijun opened the embroidered box and took out the pendant from inside, placing it in his hands and stroking it, the jade was good jade, the carving technique was good, the meaning was good, it had been good for a long time. Although others had gifted him with Dragon Pendant, Zitong only wished for him to be able to obtain good fortune year after year. From the looks of it, it was obvious that he had made it up. Was it because the embroidery work was not good that he had to play with it? Zhu Yijun laughed, then suddenly asked: "Zhang Cheng, tell me, do you think I am good to the Queen?"


    "His Majesty is naturally good to the empress." Zhang Cheng said.


    "Oh, tell me where?" Zhu Yijun said.


    Zhang Cheng said, "Your majesty has great respect for the empress, and completely trusts the empress with regards to the harem matters. His Majesty has even frequently sent food to the Empress, as well as meticulous gifts to the Empress. "


    "The dishes given by me are cold. How laughable that I actually think that she is belittling my intentions. What kind of intention is this, to deliver cold dishes in the middle of winter?" Zitong didn''t think that we already completely trusted her to the point where we wanted her dead body to live. " Zhu Yijun said.


    "Your Majesty, those eunuchs who brought the dishes were dealt with by the empress dowager." Zhang Cheng said. Tell me if they are diligent or not. "


    "Done? When? Why hasn''t anyone come to me to tell me? " Zhu Yijun said in an absurd manner, "No wonder after we quarreled for so long, the Queen did not say anything at the beginning. "I thought Imperial Mother didn''t know the reason. So it turns out that she only knew that it was because she wanted to take advantage of the situation to deal with the people in my palace. Even if she knew, she wouldn''t know."


    "Your Majesty." Zhang Cheng kneeled down and said, "This small matter is my responsibility. The things that His Majesty sent to empress are all given to me by me, so this dish should also be given to me.


    "I''ll send you off!" Zhu Yijun said, "Zitong is giving it to us, but we give it to her. Although it is due to our identities, it is also a difference in our level of care. She still remembers to prepare a gift for me despite feeling wronged. If she had completely given me a queen''s gift at this moment, I wouldn''t have said anything, but she still meticulously prepared a gift. "


    "I still want her sincere gift."


    "But what did I do? I was holding myself back and doing things that made her sad while waiting for her to come over and apologize. If she doesn''t apologize, I''ll treat her coldly."


    "Once her heart has turned cold, she would probably no longer treat me this way, nor would she hold on to my sleeve and cry, saying that she can only rely on me in the palace." Zhu Yijun said, "I think that at that time, we might have already lost the most precious thing in the world."


    "Then Your Majesty, don''t let the empress feel cold." Zhang Cheng said.


    The next day, Zhu Yijun got the palace maid to match Wang Rong''s gift to her waist, "Before the assembly begins, I will go take a look at the Kunning Palace."


    Xu Duzhong sat at the Western Warm Pavilion and slept soundly. When the emperor arrived, he was woken up to receive the carriage. How''s the empress? "


    "The Empress woke up once in the middle of the night and used medicine. This humble subject''s pulse has already stopped heating up." Xu Duzhong said.


    Zhu Yijun entered the bedchamber, palace maid knelt at his two sides, Zhu Yijun sat on the bed and touched Wang Rong''s forehead, sure enough, it was not hot anymore.


    "We''ll let the empress sleep today, don''t wake her up. We''ll leave the empress dowager''s invitation to be excused, and the empress dowager''s room to have An Zhen speak with her." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Yes." The palace maid replied.


    Zhu Yijun looked at Wang Rong and her sleeping face and sighed. What on earth did he cover his eyes for?


    Zhu Yijun''s heart was clogged up.


    Under the brocade blanket, he found Wang Rong He''s hand in his palm and whispered, "You should get up. Whatever you want, I''ll give it to you."


    Wang Rong slept until almost noon. She only felt that she had not slept so well in the past few days, that there was a sense of satisfaction hidden in the crevices of her bones. I suddenly feel so hungry that I can eat a cow. " Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Empress, why don''t you ask Imperial Physician Xu to come in and take your pulse?" Fleur said.


    "I want to take a bath first." Wang Rong He said.


    "Empress, bear with it." "Let''s wait until the Empress has fully recovered before we soak, or else we''ll catch cold again when we go in and out of the water."


    The palace maid had added an extra silver fox armor, and her hair was also tied into a bun. She tied it with a chaste longue and the rest of the adornments were gone, as soon as she came out of the bedchamber, he was shocked to see Zhu Yijun settled on the warm brick bed. He immediately went forward to pay his respects, "It''s late, Your Majesty, please forgive me."


    "What crime? This Emperor told them not to tell you and to let you take it slow." Zhu Yijun got off the brick bed, supported her up and sat on the brick bed.


    "May I request Your Majesty to allow me in to tidy up my appearance. My current attire is obstructing the sacred path."


    "No need, I think it''s pretty good." Zhu Yijun said, "You can do whatever you want, and don''t worry about us."


    Wang Rong He looked at him. "Your Majesty, I was sick yesterday and had drunk too much wine. Your Majesty, please do not take my nonsense seriously."


    "Since you''re sick, why are you still drinking?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "It''s a small prescription. After drinking it and getting covered with a blanket, you will be able to recover from your illness." Wang Rong He said.


    "Why didn''t you call him an imperial physician when you were sick? You had to use a partial prescription?" Zhu Yijun said, "This time, let there be no more examples, otherwise, even if you are sick, I will punish you."


    "I didn''t want to get sick." Wang Rong He said, "On that day, His Majesty came and went in the Kunning Palace, causing Imperial Consort Guo to faint and she was set up in the Yi Kun Palace. When I thought about how His Majesty wanted me to get sick, I got sick and showed it to His Majesty. I used an ice bowl, and even when I slept, I didn''t cover myself with a blanket.


    "But it''s still too late." Wang Rong He looked at Zhu Yijun and said, "Because of my own foolishness and sickness, I was too humiliated. I didn''t even know how I should face His Majesty, so I didn''t say anything.


    "I didn''t expect to be caught red-handed by His Majesty." Wang Rong smiled helplessly.


    "You don''t have to tell me that." Zhu Yijun said, "No matter what, I don''t want you to get sick. I hope you will remember this point."


    "I wonder when His Majesty will come next?" "I wonder if His Majesty will find out about my mental activities from somewhere else?"


    "In order to avoid any misunderstandings, I think it''s better if I say it first." Wang Rong He said, "Just like how His Majesty bestowed food upon me, the first time I told His Majesty that I don''t like the dishes His Majesty gave me, so there won''t be so much later on."


    "This time, it''s my little heart." Zhu Yijun said, "I promise, there won''t be a next time."


    "It doesn''t matter if Your Majesty has a next time." Wang Ronghe said, "Where in the world is there a husband and wife who do not quarrel? But I hope, Your Majesty, that even if you are angry with me, do not be like this cold war. We are the people closest to each other in the world.


    "If Your Majesty does not wish to speak in person, then write a letter." Wang Rong He said, "Don''t we often write?"


    "If I lose my temper and don''t want to see you or write to you right away, don''t be stubborn and don''t come and see me. You can also write to me. " Zhu Yijun said.


    "If I had come to tell His Majesty on my own, I would not have said such harsh words. If I am the one who is taking the initiative, I won''t say anything. " Wang Rong He said, "I also have my own pride."


    "We agreed that we would do it one at a time." Wang Rong He said, "If there are any more disagreements in the future, you can lower your head once."


    "Alright." Zhu Yijun said.

 C99

    After Zhu Yijun accompanied Wang Rong and ate dinner, Wang Rong could see that Zhu Yijun''s face looked tired, so she let him return to his Qianqing Palace to rest first.


    "New Year''s is a big job. Your Majesty, you have to rest up." Wang Rong He said.


    Just as Zhu Yijun was about to leave, he asked Wang Ronghe, "Why did you prepare to pretend to be sick to deceive us?


    Wang Rong He looked at him and said, "Because pretending to be sick is fine, but your body isn''t ill at all. You''re mentally prepared for this, and you already know what your majesty should say and should not say."


    "However, when a person is ill, he is unable to control himself, and his mind is not clear, so he tells others what he should not say. Today, I regret what I said to His Majesty last night, and tomorrow, I regret what I said today. " Wang Rong He said, "Perhaps my head is still dizzy, but I am unguarded in front of His Majesty. Only His Majesty''s hand can hurt my blade."


    Wang Rong smiled and said, "Are you going to take back some words? "Your Majesty, please pretend I didn''t say anything. Your Majesty has allowed me to wear a body of soft armor to protect myself from your presence."


    Zhu Yijun looked at her, "I am very sad to hear you say this."


    "I am truly sad. His Majesty is also truly angry." Wang Rong and Zhan Yan smiled and said, "They seem like a pair of idiots."


    Zhu Yijun held Wang Rong''s hand, "Let''s not do this again next time."


    After seeing Zhu Yijun off, Wang Rong went back to her bed and closed the curtains, leaving her alone. Wang Rong sat cross-legged, silently sighing.


    Being sick was not as bad as expected, it was an accident that His Majesty suddenly came to Kunning Palace, and she was talking nonsense while having a fever and being drunk was a huge accident.


    He hadn''t even thought about how he could face the emperor, but before he could even think about it, he met the emperor right after waking up. Before he could even think about whether he should pretend to be stupid or not, he had to follow his instincts.


    It wasn''t a problem for him to say it out loud, but a problem for the other party.


    Wang Rong covered her face and collapsed onto the bed. No matter how she comforted herself, she could not hide the fact that she was an idiot. Both husband and wife had their choice to be honest with each other, not to mention the fact that the husband was the emperor. Although she was delighted to say it out loud, she was at a disadvantage under the emperor''s words.


    Wang Rong looked at the curtain. She should be glad that her majesty was still young and her heart had not yet hardened into a stone, because she would feel guilty if she said such words. After his heart had truly become a king, if something like this happened again, she could only kneel down and beg for forgiveness.


    No, she didn''t dare to do such a thing again.


    He didn''t want to eat the food given by the king because it was too cold, so he could not fool him with his willfulness. In the imperial power society, the Emperor was the heavens. The rain and the thunder were all a blessing. This was not just a simple sentence. Wang Rong recalled how she naturally did such an imprudent thing, and could only be attributed to her lack of etiquette from the moment she met His Majesty. Between her and His Majesty, she tried her best to create the greatest equality possible under the law.


    His Majesty had also given her a reply.


    As a result, she was willful because she believed that His Majesty would not punish her for something as small as not eating the dishes given to her. So when His Majesty really became angry over such a small matter, she became dumbfounded. Even though it was such a small matter, you still felt angry and angry, but there was also an unexplainable helplessness.


    His Majesty is a husband, and he is also the Son of Heaven. To be able to be equal with you is his pleasure, and once he realizes that the Son of Heaven is being challenged, he can go into a rage. Wang Rong He once again rejoiced that she and His Majesty were a young couple.


    The affection between youngsters were always particularly heavy.


    In addition, the Empress was a very dangerous profession, especially since she was prepared to challenge the Emperor to a difficult operation that was on equal footing with him.


    Zhu Yijun also came to accompany Wang Rong for dinner tonight. He ordered a few dishes that Wang Rong had sent to her before, "Because I got angry at you, I felt that the delicious food had already been sent back. I''m still thinking about it a lot."


    Wang Rong looked at Zhu Yijun, "The dishes given by His Majesty, I have already finished eating them all, so it can be considered as my meal with His Majesty."


    "Those passing the food in front have all been dealt with." Zhu Yijun said, "In the future, we will not have anyone send you any cold dishes."


    "Your Majesty." Wang Rong said, "My dishes will be delivered to the Qianqing Palace every day, until the day my life ends."


    "Speaking of which, we might be the most stingy couple in all of history, the empress. Others send gold and flowers, so we will eat our food." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "We need other things as well." Zhu Yijun said, "A few days ago, you were happy as a little kid who spread wealth in the harem. Today, we went to the warehouse to take a look and had them send something over to fill in the warehouse for Zitong. "There are too many things. I can''t make a book today, so I can only send them to you tomorrow."


    "Your Majesty, this will only encourage me to become a money-grubber." Wang Rong He said, "But this time, I won''t pretend that I don''t want it. Once we make up, of course we have to be high-profile and let everyone know that."


    The empress dowager didn''t know the reason behind the ruckus yet, but they had made up their minds. From the Qianqing Palace ''reward to the Kunning Palace, they didn''t know what the empress dowager was thinking.


    On the other hand, the next day, Wang Rong He went to the two palaces to apologize to them. Empress Dowager Chen said, "Have you made up with His Majesty?"


    "His Majesty suddenly came to the Kunning Palace, and was startled by me. He thought that it was some kind of great illness and immediately called for the imperial physician." Wang Rong He said, "Your Majesty, seeing that I''m pitiful, you won''t be angry with me."


    "From pity to love." Empress Dowager Chen said, "Your Majesty is worried about you."


    "Sometimes, I really envy you." Empress Dowager Chen said. The Queen was the most respected woman in the world. If there was still His Majesty''s love, then she would be the happiest. "Now, it''s you who must work hard and give birth to a direct son of His Majesty."


    "Back then, I only had the title of Emperor. I didn''t have the love of the Emperor nor did I have a son or a daughter." The Empress Dowager Chen said in a lonely voice.


    Wang Rong held Empress Dowager Chen''s hand. Your mother envies your son, and your son envies your mother. "


    "There aren''t many empress dowager can be as peaceful as the empress dowager." Wang Ronghe said, "I may not have the luck to live this long."


    "Why are you talking about this at such a young age?" The Empress Dowager Chen laughed, "I didn''t want you to comfort me like this."


    After Wang Rong He left, the Empress Dowager Chen said to the palace maid, "The empress is really pleasing to others."


    "This servant sees, the empress dowager and empress get along like a mother and daughter." The palace maid said.


    "What a considerate girl." The Empress Dowager Chen said.


    Empress Dowager Li first scolded the Empress for not caring for her body, for not asking for an imperial physician when she was sick, and for using her body to serve the Emperor. Wang Rong She bowed his head and accepted it, but only after some time did the Empress Dowager Li slow down her pace. Since His Majesty is no longer angry at you, you must keep this in mind and properly serve him in the future. You must not make His Majesty angry again. "


    "I''m from the province of ChenChen." Wang Rong He said.


    Because of the complexity of the New Year ceremony, Zhu Yijun had little interest in it. He only went to visit Wang Rong and He Guang every day at the Kunning Palace, but did not stay for the night, nor did he summon the harem. Wang Rong Yun was still taking his medicine, so he didn''t dare to stay the night.


    On the first day of the new year, the empress paid respects to the family temple, then went to the two palaces to pay her respects. Only then did the empress leave, Zhu Yijun went to the Huangji Hall to receive worship from the officials, Wang Rong and the ordered woman from the imperial harem to pay their respects.


    A day spent singing and stopping, the loud voices of the ceremonial officials, and the auspicious words of the tsunami. Wearing a thick court uniform and holding a thick and heavy ceremonial crown, he recovered his Kunning Palace with a dizzy spell. In less than fifteen minutes, he had to change his clothes and attend the grand ceremony.


    The ceremony for Zhu Yijun to ascend the throne was already very rare, because the procedures were very complicated and expensive, but the New Year''s Feast was unavoidable. Zhu Yijun sat at the seat of honor, and during this winter''s banquet, the meal placed in front of him would not become colder just because it was for the emperor''s use.


    The delicate plates were all cold, and only the dishes that eunuch brought over from the fire that were imported into his mouth were hot. Zhu Yijun thought about Wang Rong and the wronged look he had when she said that the dishes he sent over were cold, and used his chopsticks to take a bite of the cold dish.


    Cold, really cold, no taste of the food itself, except cold, but the oil left behind, taste like chewing wax, difficult to swallow.


    "It''s so cold." Zhu Yijun was startled, thinking back to the day he sat there, watching Wang Rong and the dishes that were completely cold, Zhu Yijun could not help but feel a little guilty. "Go tell the empress that it''s really cold." Wang Rong was startled, but she did not think that Zhu Yijun would still be eating outside, so she asked Zhang Cheng to send the small charcoal furnace in her sleeve to His Majesty.

 C100

    Zhu Yijun took the charcoal stove that was still warm, a round one with a thin copper skin, filled it with burning red charcoal and stuffed it into a bag made of flannel.


    Then, he looked at the officials below him. They did not have a small stove to heat up, but seeing that they were eating the ice-cold food in front of them, with expressions that seemed to say that they were eating some kind of precious delicacy, Zhu Yijun felt a sense of pity. He said, "Bring a hot soup to all the officials, it must be hot."


    "What is the empress eating behind?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "The Empress is dining in the hall, so the meal isn''t that cold." Zhang Cheng said.


    "Big Brother Feng, think of a way to set up next year''s banquet in the hall. It will be hard on the various officials to celebrate the New Year''s Eve in such a cold weather." Zhu Yijun said.


    "It is the blessing of a hundred officials for Your Majesty to be lenient and magnanimous." Feng Bao said.


    "It''s all up to you." Zhu Yijun laughed.


    The great ceremony started at the end of the day and ended at the end of the day. The sky had already darkened, and after it was over, Zhu Yijun went straight to the Kunning Palace. The empress stood facing him, having the palace maid help her change into a set of thick and heavy formal clothes and change into her regular clothes. Wang Rong said, "The pot that I arranged this morning should be ready this time. Hurry and bring it up."


    Zhu Yijun looked at her, "What did Zitong arrange this morning?"


    "This is the Tier 1 Immortal Cauldron that I arranged for you." Wang Rong He said, "On the first day of the new year, from morning till night, we should also worship the five zang-fu temples."


    Zhu Yijun laughed, "You didn''t eat well during the banquet?"


    "Has His Majesty finished eating at the banquet?" "What?" Wang Rong asked back. "Even if you eat well, it would be comfortable if you talk about hot meals now."


    Wang Rong and Zhu Yijun sat opposite of each other on the brick bed table, both of them having fun eating each other''s chopsticks. Since morning, he hadn''t been able to relax, and his stomach wasn''t that pure. He first ate a bowl of hot soup, and the more he ate, the more he felt the better. "Your Majesty, this is what I like to eat. Your Majesty, please let me."


    Wang Rong said as she eagerly looked at the abalone that Zhu Yijun had picked up.


    "There are other things in this pot, I''ll eat this piece first." Zhu Yijun said. However, when Wang Rong He''s gaze followed the chopsticks and turned cross-eyed, Zhu Yijun smiled and placed the abalones in Wang Rong''s bowl, "Go ahead and eat it."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Wang Rong said sincerely.


    "I''ve tasted a piece of cold food today. I''ll probably never forget that taste for the rest of my life." Zhu Yijun said, "We will remember this, we won''t let you taste that taste ever again."


    "Mm, I believe in Your Majesty." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    After they were settled, Wang Rong He took out a set of bedding for His Majesty. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty knows that my female workers are not that good. Most of them only dare to make bedding for His Majesty, and there is no embroidery."


    Zhu Yijun, on the other hand, was pleasantly surprised and changed them. "Not bad, not bad, your arms and legs are not bad, neither are not big nor small. I am already very satisfied. "


    "His Majesty''s demands of me are too low." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Zitong gave it to us straight. We liked it." Zhu Yijun said.


    "From then on, every year, I will make a set of sleeping clothes for His Majesty." Wang Rong He said.


    As I said, although His Majesty wants to stay at the empress''s place for the first fifteen years of the year, he cannot stay in Dunlun for the first fifteen years of the year. However, Zhu Yijun and Wang Rong had not been intimate for quite a while, and laid on the same bed after eating their fill.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t." Although she had some intentions, it would be too troublesome later on, and was not a good time to mess around.


    Otherwise, he would have to listen to the training during the first month of January.


    "I''ll touch it." Zhu Yijun said.


    All of the itchy flesh on Wang Rong''s body, who was touched by Zhu Yijun started to tremble uncontrollably by his laughter, and rolled into Zhu Yijun''s embrace. Zhu Yijun lowered his head and looked at Wang Rong He, "This is Zitong who took the initiative."


    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Really!" Wang Rong He said.


    "On the first day of the first month, Zitong is going to tell us that she can''t?" Zhu Yijun said. He was more concerned with winning the prize in the first round.


    Wang Rong was helpless. In the end, she had still followed His Majesty, but this time they had played some tricks. He took a look at the bottom of the box that his grandmother had left behind. His Majesty liked it very much. It was another night ¡­


    On the fifteenth day of the first month, His Majesty stayed at the Kunning Palace and the empress lived together with him. Thus, the bystanders could not say anything about it.


    "What about five days away?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Has Your Majesty suddenly become a novice? Don''t you know that you don''t need to read books? " These days, they had been living together in the same space for a long time, it was impossible for them to face each other, right? Zhu Yijun was just thinking about books, it was originally just fun. Then he said, "Then five days once, does Zitong want us to go by day?"


    "It doesn''t matter if he comes or not." Wang Rong He said, "Your majesty can also learn from others."


    "Really?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Is Your Majesty jealous of me?" Wang Rong He said.


    "Not jealous." Zhu Yijun nodded and said, "At most, I''ll eat some sour date cake."


    Wang Rong lightly patted him on the shoulder and said, "It was a waste for me to spend so much effort to surprise His Majesty during the Spring Festival Gala. Is His Majesty thinking of me in such a way?"


    "What surprises have you arranged for us?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "The palace is normally filled with palace maid''s lanterns, I think that there are more concubines in the palace now, everyone please put on some lanterns to participate, Your Majesty should go and admire the lanterns, and choose a level, wouldn''t that be very enjoyable?" Wang Rong He said, "But I''m also afraid that my mother will say that I''m too nosy, so the first thing I said was to imitate the folk, set up a small market in the palace, and have fun."


    Zhu Yijun looked at her, "You dare to say anything, was you lectured by your mother?"


    Wang Rongwen shrugged, "The Martial Ancestor loved to play when he was young. It was Liu Jin who had the power to lead the Martial Ancestor to indulge in indulgence. This was especially true for the overlords. Once they escaped, they would do as they pleased. This would mean suffering for the common people, as well as great danger for their country. "Imperial Mother Ju has taught me the matters of the Martial Ancestor Realm for a long time. I cannot have any thoughts on my own. If Your Majesty indulges himself in the future, I will have to advise Your Majesty from the sidelines as well."


    "But my original intention was only to let the harem be lively for a while. The Queen Mother understood this, so when the lights were lit, she said that the harem should be lively for a while." Wang Rong He said.


    "Why didn''t you just say that you were going to let the various palaces play around with you during festivals?" Zhu Yijun said.


    I''ll just say it directly, Mother will say the same thing. In the end, it will just be the same as usual, palace maid will just send a few lights to meet the scenery, do you believe me? Wang Rong said with a tilt of her head. The Queen Mother is always on my strings and cannot relax for a moment. "


    Zhu Yijun smiled as he looked at her. "Are you still playing wily with your mother?"


    "This is no trick." Wang Rong smiled slyly and said, "This is a strategic detour."


    "Looks like Zitong is also a strategist." Zhu Yijun said, "Don''t underestimate him."


    "You can''t underestimate me." Wang Rong He said.


    "We met at Lantern City last year at the Spring Festival Gala. Now that I think about it again, I actually feel like the people in the crowd are looking for him, but when I look back, that person is actually in a place with no lights at all. " Zhu Yijun played with the tassels on Wang Rong''s hairpin, "At that time, you were lying to us, saying that you were not the one who made that flower lantern, and in the end, turned around, and that flower lantern guard gave you the silver."


    "At that time, I was a girl, and Her Majesty was a stranger to me. I had wanted to say that I was my lantern, but Young Master took it, and the man and the woman secretly accepted it. Young Master is going to marry me." Wang Rong imitated the tone of the novel and teased herself with laughter.


    "Oh, so it turns out that Zitong had always wanted to marry us, and thus had intentionally said that it wasn''t yours. Don''t return the favor, just want to make sure of your relationship with us, Lighting City." Zhu Yijun deliberately misinterpreted.


    Your Majesty''s idea is just right for a novel." "Then I will pass on the few novels I am reading to Your Majesty. Your Majesty, please see if there is anything in common." Wang Rong He said, "Then in order to prove my innocence, Your Majesty, please return my lantern.


    "No." Zhu Yijun said, "Not only will they not return it, this year, Zitong will even make another one for us."


    "The lamp I made is hung on the Gonghou Garden. Only if His Majesty finds it, would it be his. Before His Majesty found it, I bestowed it to the Duke Yongnian Palace." Wang Rong He said.


    "Did you make it yourself?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Of course." Wang Rong He said. And there were no words on it. This is purely based on your majesty''s eyesight. "

 C101

    During the New Year''s Eve, Wang Rong and the other concubines had already agreed to let them know as soon as possible, because she said that her majesty would choose the first place and the additional reward would be given to her. All the consorts were still in high spirits, but beauty Sun said, "empress''s Flower Lantern died a year ago at your majesty''s Qianqing Palace, but concubines and the others really did not dare to fight against your empress."


    Wang Rong He was startled, he did not know that this fact had already been made known to everyone in the palace maid, so he only smiled and said, "I will naturally not participate."


    There were very few people who had ever used lanterns themselves within the palace concubines, so after Kunning Palace returned, they would discuss about it in groups of two or three hundred, "Do it as you wish." The Imperial Consort Guo said, "I think it''s because the empress wants to see it. Last year''s lanterns, His Majesty would rather read the imperial reports in Qianqing Palace than take a single step into Gonghou Garden. Furthermore, the first month of the year was extremely cold. It was even colder in the middle of the night and it was all for nothing. "


    Some people thought like the Imperial Consort Guo, but not everyone could be like the Imperial Consort Guo, who had favors and status. There was no need to ask the Queen for mercy, there were concubines who wanted to make the Queen happy, and they would naturally do their best.


    Within the Jingyang Palace, Wang Zhixi and Liu Mulan dressed opposite of each other like little kids, "Have you ever made lanterns before? I''ve only made one kind of lotus flower lamp since I was a kid, and I don''t know anything else. "


    "Just ask palace maid to help." Wang Zhixi said, "Do you think that everyone else is made by themselves?"


    "But the Empress said she wanted to do it herself." Liu Mulan said, "It''s more fun to do it yourself. If the Empress wanted to see the lanterns, she would naturally be able to make the lanterns look beautiful, but since the Empress let us do it, she obviously wants us to join in and have a good time. "


    "If you know how to do it, you will naturally do it yourself. Just like you said, you only know how to make lotus flower lanterns, don''t tell me that when the time comes, you will directly hang a lotus flower lantern?" Wang Zhixi said.


    Liu Mulan didn''t speak, she was obviously thinking.


    In the past, there would always be a chance of winning when he attended the lantern fairs in the marketplace when he was home. Wang Zhixi thought that since Wang Rong and the empress dowager had personally made lanterns for him, there would definitely be a chance of winning as well.


    And according to Wang Rong and her tactful personality, there was a high chance that this auspicious item was related to His Majesty. Wang Zhixi secretly made up her mind that she would definitely get the first place.


    There was a lantern hanging in the emperor''s study. Once the empress''s name became famous in the imperial harem, there would naturally be people who knew that it was the empress who had lit it.


    This time, empress said that they wanted to make lanterns, so there were many people who wanted to make lanterns with words.


    "Your majesty is going to choose the best one amongst the lanterns." Wang Rong naturally didn''t know that the imperial harem had many thoughts for a flower lantern, so she said to the emperor, "I haven''t decided on a reward yet, but what does Your Majesty think?"


    "I don''t believe that you haven''t made up your mind." Zhu Yijun said.


    "I had originally planned to let His Majesty summon his pets for three consecutive days after he chose a victorious victory." Wang Rong He said, "Your majesty was lucky enough to have a harem not to be beautiful, but to be able to do it. Truly a wise ruler from time immemorial."


    "Don''t wear such a high hat for me." Zhu Yijun laughed, "This cannot cover up the fact that you think of us as the prize."


    "What is a woman of the imperial harem begging for? Isn''t it asking for mercy from your majesty?" Wang Rong He said, "I haven''t said what the reward is yet. If His Majesty doesn''t allow it, then we''ll exchange it for something else."


    "Then what if the one I choose is yours?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Mine doesn''t count." Wang Rong He said, "His Majesty wants to choose another one."


    "You really are a noble person." Zhu Yijun said, "Then we shall do as you say."


    "Thank you, your majesty." She stood up from Zhu Yijun''s embrace and said, "Your Majesty, it''s getting late. Let''s change clothes and go to the Gonghou Garden to admire the lights."


    "You want to change your clothes?" Zhu Yijun asked curiously.


    "Your Majesty, it has been a long time since I''ve worn clothes at home. Please accompany me, Your Majesty." Wang Rong He said.


    Wang Rong and Zhu Yijun changed into their common clothes. Zhu Yijun wore a bright yellow robe with five bats carrying their longevity and ingots of gold on it. Wang Ronghe''s upper body was dressed in a lute sleeves, with carp lotuses embroidered on it. He wore ten long, vermilion dresses with carp lotuses embroidered only four or five inches beneath the skirt, looking lifelike as he moved his carp and his skirt.


    "Did Zitong request for this set of clothes?" Zhu Yijun looked at the inscriptions on his clothes, "I feel like I have become a golden ingot."


    "Gold ingots aren''t good enough." Wang Ronghe said, "Everyone loves gold ingots." She asked Zhu Yijun to sit down and to take off the golden dragon crown on his head.


    Zhu Yijun looked at the mirror from left to right, "This looks just like a bookshelf."


    "Whose bookcase is this big?" Wang Rong and His Majesty smiled exaggeratedly. "Even if it''s just a novel, I''m afraid."


    Wang Rong had combed a beautiful bun with a single conch. She wore a white fox with a red jewel in it. She also had a single fringed hairpin in her bun. Zhu Yijun sat at the side and helped her to fix her makeup, "We will draw Zitong''s eyebrows."


    Wang Rong looked at Zhu Yijun, "But I''m used to painting with her, now I don''t even know how to draw. I''m pointing at her."


    "I''ll draw your eyebrows, raise the case up to your eyebrows, and ask for a good omen in January." Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong and she could only ask Miao Rong to give the brush to His Majesty. Zhu Yijun, on the other hand, was rather happy with the painting, and even praised Wang Rong and the others, "See, it''s pretty good."


    Wang Rong replied with a smile, but no matter how she looked at herself in the mirror, she felt that her eyebrows were suddenly raised. She gave him a meaningful look and told him to wait a bit before changing his eyebrows.


    Zhu Yijun waited by the side with his hands on his sleeves, and then said after a while, "Why does it take so long for a woman to put on makeup?"


    "Of course you can draw very quickly. If you want to do it well, it will take a lot of time." Wang Rong He said, "His Majesty can''t wait any longer. Let''s go outside to drink some tea."


    "Not good." Zhu Yijun said, "We are looking at you here." Unfortunately, he could not help but remain silent. After a while, he asked again, "What flowers are embroidered on your clothes? It doesn''t seem to be common."


    "Embroidered carp, forward this carp, New Year''s luck." Wang Rong said mischievously, waited for Zhu Yijun to understand, and then laughed and said, "A carp leaping over the dragon gate is also a good allegory."


    Last year at this time, I was still a young lady from a small Jinyi Guards, but today, I''ve become a queen. If this isn''t a fish leaping over a dragon gate, then what is it?" Wang Rong He said.


    "Naughty." Zhu Yijun said.


    When leaving the palace, one would have to put on a cloak, looking like Wang Rong, she had even to put on a cape, so her hair had to be covered well. Zhu Yijun looked at her, "Since it has to be covered, then why are your hair and makeup so beautiful?"


    "Didn''t Your Majesty see it?" Wang Rong He said, "That''s necessary."


    did not want it, but we were furious and did not need this woman''s shitty things. Wang Rong and I could only hold onto the furnace with one hand and let Zhu Yijun hold the other to pass some heat to him.


    "Zitong''s hands are soft." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Hold it well, your Imperial Majesty." Wang Rong He said. The two of them didn''t sit on the chariot s and instead walked towards the Gonghou Garden.


    Zhu Yijun looked at Wang Rong and thought that it was strange, there shouldn''t be only these people.


    "Shh." Wang Rong gestured with her hand and said, "We secretly watched them back, and later we''ll have to accompany the empress dowager to admire the lanterns."


    "He came early on purpose." Zhu Yijun laughed, "What is your little brain thinking?"


    "Originally, I wanted to come here secretly by myself, but since His Majesty is in the Kunning Palace, if I leave him behind, I''m afraid that His Majesty will feel dissatisfied with me again." Wang Rong He said, "Bringing His Majesty here, wanting to sneak in is extremely difficult."


    "Why the hell did you sneak into my backyard?" Zhu Yijun laughed.


    "Simple beacon." Wang Ronghe said, "When you accompany the empress dowager, say something that distracts your mind, and you will inevitably not be able to see it in detail." Every year, I have to make lanterns, and there are times when I have to steal masters in order to be inspired. "


    Zhu Yijun let Wang Rong and her husband walk around with the lanterns in their hands. Other than the fact that there were not many people around, it was really the same as an ordinary couple coming out to admire the lanterns on the first day of the Feast of Yuanjia. Zhu Yijun clenched his hands tightly. In his eyes, the excited Wang Rong was better looking than a flower lamp.


    "With one glance, you can tell that these are all masterpieces." Zhu Yijun said, "With so many lights, it is most likely done by the imperial concubines, even if their words were inferior to Zitong''s beauty, they would still dare to be made into a light, it is just asking to be humiliated."


    "Your Majesty." Wang Rong He said. He had no experience in the first year, so it was normal that he wouldn''t do it. After that, everything would be fine. Besides, I think there are a lot of good things to do. "


    "Isn''t it very interesting to see a peony fairy lamp and a vase made from a fake vase with a plum tree inserted diagonally in the middle?"


    "Yes, and this simple lotus flower lamp." Zhu Yijun found a lotus flower lamp that was the size of four palms. It was obvious that the owner could only make lotus lamp that was the size of a palm. Especially the fact that this lamp was placed right next to the bejeweled Celestial Peony lamp, making it appear even more shabby.


    Wang Rong He moved the lotus flower lamp, below which were written the names of the palace and concubine. He moved with his back to the emperor, but the latter did not see him. Wang Rongzhi carefully placed it down again, "Although it''s simple and crude, you can tell at a glance that it must have been made personally."


    "A good flower lantern is not like a skilled craftsman. It would be troublesome if she did it. She took my words to heart, not to mention anything else. Her heart is worthy of praise." Wang Rong He said.


    "I can see that you didn''t make that lamp here?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "It might be early, but it hasn''t been fully released yet." Wang Rong He said, "Your Majesty, let''s head back to the palace."


    After returning to the Kunning Palace, he would have to change his clothes and comb his hair, then wear a heavy and complicated formal attire. After personally seeing Wang Rong and the cute little lady transform into the solemn and dignified Empress, Zhu Yijun finally had a better understanding of the Queen spending so much time alone with him, and that was a cute memory from the unchanging imperial palace.


    Zhu Yijun suddenly felt assured, maybe the Queen would not become the person he was worried about, but would instead continue to be interesting.


    It was something that attracted him from the very first moment.

 C102

    King Lu and Princess Rei An were also by the side of the empress dowager. When the entire group of chariot came to a halt, their Gonghou Garden was already covered with the shadows of lanterns and the fragrant scent of flowers. The imperial concubines all knelt down and bade their farewells.


    "Get up." The Empress Dowager Chen laughed and said, "It''s a lively day in Central TV, everyone should be happy."


    The empress dowager escorted the two empress dowager through the imperial garden and up to the second floor of the pavilion. The charcoal fire burned warmly, and one side of the window was replaced with a glass one. It could be clearly seen whether it was warm inside or inside. The empress dowager sat by the window, watching the serpentine fire in the imperial garden. Empress Dowager Li asked.


    "It was purposely changed to make the empress and empress feel comfortable." Wang Rong He said.


    "This window is good. You can see it clearly, and there''s no need for the wind to blow." The Empress Dowager Chen praised. What''s the material? "


    "This is glass. It''s from the south. But this piece of glass is hard to come by. If there''s more in the future, the Queen Mother''s palace can also have this kind of window. It''s really bright and clean." Wang Rong He said.


    This glass was a treasure of the Western Kingdom. It was originally called Li, but he didn''t know the name of the country, so he knew that it was made of glass the moment he saw it. It was as hard as jade, also known as water jade, water essence, and he thought it was made of jade or earth, or ice from a thousand years ago. The glass was wine colored, purple, white, and the most expensive was red, but Wang Rong and Shen Ji, as long as it was white, had a small pavilion in the house with windows made of glass, winter snow was the best, glass was difficult to transport, and Wang Rong had not obtained any other goods apart from the glass she had used in the house, the rest was kept safe until after the wedding, when her grandmother came to the palace to bring her all of it.


    Wang Rong and others made it into a removable window, where was there a need to move?


    But she also thought well, as long as the three giants in the palace knew about the glass, wouldn''t it be easy to get them in the future? Maybe it would be a good thing if he could figure out the glass himself.


    "Pawns?" The Empress Dowager Li frowned. With the imperial court forbidding it from entering the sea, there would be a question as to the origin of this goods.


    "mother, look at the lights." Zhu Yijun said.


    After a while, the fire dragon actually slowly moved downstairs. It turned out that palace maid was holding a flower lantern and walking down one by one so that the empress dowager could admire the lamp upstairs. Rei An could not sit still. He leaned against the window and watched the scene unfold, then decided to head down again after arguing. Empress Dowager Li asked King Lu to accompany her. "He really is a peerless genius."


    "It''s only been a few years. When you get married, you''ll only be thinking of her torturing others and won''t be in front of them anymore." Empress Dowager Chen laughed. She was jealous of the Empress Dowager Li. Her fate was good, she gave birth to so many children, but most of them still survived.


    "Your Imperial Majesty, you need to watch carefully." Wang Rong who was sitting beside Zhu Yijun reminded, "Only the lights of the palace concubines will be sent to the exhibition in front of the royal palace, His Majesty has to choose a victor amongst them."


    Empress Dowager Chen turned her head when she heard this, "Is there any chance for an excellent victory?"


    "To be selected by His Majesty as a winner, this is the biggest prize." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Playing with these idiots." The Empress Dowager Chen laughed. "How about this, no matter how His Majesty rewards, your victory will be rewarded, and the empress dowager and the empress dowager will each receive a reward."


    This Dowager was surprised to see a few lights that were properly done." Empress Dowager Li said, "Women have four virtues, women''s virtue, women''s words, women''s appearance, and women workers. "These lanterns are also women workers. It''s a good thing that the harem is working as a woman.


    "How did that lotus flower lamp get in?" Empress Dowager Chen suddenly laughed, "It''s really out of place."


    The Imperial Lower Consort Lan sitting at the back couldn''t sit still when she heard this. Because she was pregnant, she was the only one who entered the Wai Pavilion as the second wife. She regretted not listening to Wang Zhixi and asking others to make a lantern for her, so she had to do it herself.


    "At that time, your son said that he wanted all the consorts to make their own lanterns. Although not everyone was proficient in these lanterns, the lotus flower lanterns were always made. This son feels that this lotus flower lamp is truly adorable. " Wang Rong He said.


    Imperial Lower Consort Lan looked at empress, and saw that she did not turn her head to look at him. It wasn''t because he wanted to take care of her, someone with a son.


    "I feel that the empress''s words make sense." Zhu Yijun said, "Then let''s choose this lotus flower lamp as your victory." He was only concerned about finding the lanterns the empress had made. As for the rest, he didn''t really care.


    "Your Majesty." Wang Rong smiled helplessly and said, "Even if the imperial court wanted to take the Imperial Examinations, they would have to choose the top scorer for their top scoreboard. Why not also choose the top three for Flower Lantern, Lotus Flower Lantern will be chosen for his real skills, and the other two will choose the ones with the best skills."


    "Human craftsmanship can be good or bad. Those that do well are also handmade by humans." Wang Rong He said.


    "Then, I shall choose one of the remaining two, mother and mother shall choose one as well." Zhu Yijun said.


    In the end, Zhu Yijun chose the Plum Blossom bottle that held the lantern, and Empress Dowager Chen and Empress Dowager Li chose the peony fairy floral lamp at the same time. eunuch went down and invited the owner of the three floral lanterns to come up. Zhu Yijun was still looking at the lanterns downstairs.


    "What is the emperor looking at?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    "This Emperor is looking for the empress''s lanterns." Zhu Yijun said.


    "The empress did it herself?" Empress Dowager Chen said, Aiyo, why didn''t this child say in advance? Otherwise, it would be awkward if the empress didn''t pick who to use as the judge for the lanterns.


    "Your son is afraid that your son''s participation in the selection will be unfair to your last wife, because your son will definitely go with Your Majesty first. Your mother said that your son is going to make some kind of lamp for Your Majesty, Your mother, and your mother will vote for your son." Wang Rong smiled and said, "If it''s a year and I win, then the enthusiasm of the concubines will be greatly reduced."


    "I see that there are a lot of lights this year, and I think it''s because of you." Empress Dowager Li said. At that time, I thought the lamp that His Majesty brought back was made by the Beauty Wang. "


    While speaking, eunuch led the Jade Beauty and Beauty Wang up the stairs. Wang Rong said, "I and Beauty Wang are used to being lanterns every year, especially when the lanterns of Beauty Wang are ranked first in the world every year. This time''s selection as the winner is also within my expectations. "


    "Then guess which lamp was made by the Beauty Wang?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    "I guess it was the lamp in the plum bottle." Wang Rong said with a smile. I don''t know if it''s because of the telepathy between sisters, but the lamps we make every year is always the same. "


    "We now know which lamp was made by Zitong." Zhu Yijun was originally hesitating between the two lanterns, he didn''t know who to choose.


    "Zhang Cheng, send that lamp to the Qianqing Palace." Zhu Yijun pointed to the lamp downstairs. That was a bonsai lamp, a round moon lamp, with a tree branch in the middle, and two people leaning against each other under the tree.


    "If not for this lamp, the lamp will be given to the Duke Yongnian Palace tomorrow along with the empress''s lamp." Zhu Yijun looked at Wang Rong and said. There was a large room full of people, and they were all whispering words that only the two of them knew. It was a small atmosphere that separated people from each other and belonged to the same person.


    "What about the other one?" The Empress Dowager Chen asked, "Who made this lotus flower lamp."


    The Imperial Lower Consort Lan stood up from the back. "A concubine doesn''t know how to be one. She only knows how to make lanterns, it''s so funny."


    "Both His Majesty and the empress are praising you. How can you be so generous?" Empress Dowager Li said, and then she could not help but say with emotion, "All pregnant people have good auras." This lotus flower lamp was the ugliest of the lot, yet the empress had said it was real, so His Majesty chose it as his victory.


    "The consorts were terrified." The Imperial Lower Consort Lan said, "The concubines will definitely train their skills. They will strive to not be so simple and crude next year."


    "The peony fairy lamp is made by a jade beauty, the plum bottle lamp is made by the Beauty Wang." Palace Manager Cui said.


    "The empress has guessed it." The Empress Dowager Chen laughed, "But the empress cheated?" Empress Dowager Chen joked.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen such a thing." Wang Rong He said, "If Imperial Mother wants me to cheat, then Imperial Mother must reward me with a portion of the rewards. Otherwise, wouldn''t this act of cheating be in vain?"


    "How can you lose this tiny bit of reward from This Dowager?" Empress Dowager Chen laughed and said, "Tomorrow, come to This Dowager''s warehouse and choose the one you like."


    When Empress Dowager Li saw Empress Dowager Chen and the Empress interacting with each other as if they were in-laws, for some reason, a wave of frustration rose in her heart and she said stiffly. You Sheng has also been chosen. This Dowager felt that her strength was lacking and thus, she decided to head back to the palace. "


    "Do you want Imperial Physician Xuan?" Wang Rong He asked with concern.


    "No need." Empress Dowager Li said, "It''s the sickness of an old person."


    Empress Dowager Li was born eighteen years old and her age was only around thirty, but if she were to say that she was old, there was nothing she could do. Wang Rong smiled embarrassedly. When she thought back to when she was thirty and wondered if she was going to call herself an old woman, she felt a little depressed. She was obviously a mature woman, a beautiful woman at her most beautiful age.


    Since the Empress Dowager Li said this, the Empress Dowager Chen was naturally tired as well. After the empress dowager left, Wang Rong said with a smile, "The three of you are waiting for tomorrow''s victory reward. That would be a great surprise."


    After the empress dowager left, other concubines came up to pay their respects. They were all happy to see His Majesty off. She quietly went to the back. Behind her was the same wooden window as before. Wang Rong and Pushing it open, a cold wind blew in, causing the phoenix hairpin on her crown to let out clinking sounds.


    The pavilion was very close to the Divine Martial Gate. From the tall building, one could see the moat and the lights of thousands of families. Today was the previous era, and the lights in the city were still burning.


    "Empress, it''s cold." Wuyou advised Wang Rong and the others to turn off the lights.


    "Wuyou, which lamp in there do you think is my home''s lamp?" Wang Rong asked.


    "Empress forgot, the Duke Yongnian Palace has another mansion, it is no longer in this direction." Wuyou said.


    "Yeah." Wang Rong sighed.


    However, what she did not know was that Wang Wei and his family had been drinking for three rounds in the Residence of An Yue. Wang Yaliang regretfully said, "To the end, I did not have a single lamp made personally by my younger sister."


    "Look at how pitiful your words are." Wang Houde said, "Go pick one of mine." His sister made the most lamps.


    "No." Wang Yaliang said. A completely different meaning. "


    "Ahh, last year was the most unfortunate. If it wasn''t for the fact that the kidnapper didn''t come at the right time, I would have had a light." Wang Yaliang said.


    "If it wasn''t for the kidnapper, would you have gone to snatch the light from His Majesty?" said the King. " "Speaking of which, that lamp is also a matchmaker between your sister and your majesty."

 C103

    On the sixteenth day of the first month, Zhu Yijun recruited the Imperial Lower Consort Lan, Imperial Noble Lady Yu, and Noble Wang. This was the first time the three of them had not been carried into Qianqing Palace naked by a blanket, but had instead been wearing good clothes on their heads and entered the Qianqing Palace with their bodies and bodies.


    Zhu Yijun intentionally brought out some unimportant memorials and went to the Western Warm Pavilion, sitting down and saying to the three of them, "Relax, I have summoned the three of you to accompany me for a bit, as a reward for my victory. Don''t just stand there. Sit. "


    "Your consort really didn''t think that there would be such a good thing." Imperial Noble Lady Yu laughed.


    "It was the empress''s wish." Zhu Yijun said, "Not only today, we can also come tomorrow."


    "If the rewards are so generous, then I''m afraid it''ll be difficult for Flower Lantern to win next year." The Imperial Noble Lady Yu said.


    "Hard to say, maybe next year''s reward will change." Zhu Yijun said. Because it was a reward, Zhu Yijun even found a topic of conversation with them in an amiable manner.


    When Zhu Yijun arrived at Kunning Palace in the evening, Wang Rong was extremely surprised to see him, "I had thought that Your Majesty would be staying at the Qianqing Palace today."


    "It''s a bit unaccustomed to sleep alone in the Qianqing Palace cold and quiet." Zhu Yijun said that in the recent days when he stayed in the Kunning Palace, it wasn''t every night when he was at Dunlun. But when he laid on the bed with Wang Rong and he, they talked slowly until they fell asleep, where Zhu Yijun had the illusion that Kunning Palace was warmer than Qianqing Palace.


    Qianqing Palace would naturally not be stingy with their carnage. That was the reason why it could only be used by humans.


    "His Majesty summoned the Imperial Lower Consort Lan. The Imperial Noble Lady Yu, Noble Wang, even if the Imperial Lower Consort Lan cannot service them, the other two can just leave one of them in the Qianqing Palace. His Majesty won''t feel cold anymore." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Speaking of which, let''s change the reward next year. We have nothing to say to them. We still have three more days before we sit down and chat. Just thinking about it makes my face hurt." Zhu Yijun said. "Laughing and hurting."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Wang Rong He said.


    "Today, seeing that the lamp is still hung on our Qianqing Palace, I guess our guess is correct." Zhu Yijun said complacently.


    "Yes, Your Majesty is very perceptive." Wang Rong He said, "I just don''t know if you can guess, your majesty?"


    "Before you said it, you had already locked onto the target. One of them was the willow branch hanging on the moon now, and it was around dusk." The other was Fuwa holding the carp lantern. "In the palace, only you dare to make the first lamp, and only you can make the second. As for the latter lamp, I was thinking that you had the embroidery of a carp on your clothes, perhaps because I wanted it to be similar to the lamp you made." Zhu Yijun said, "Even if you didn''t remind us, we would still have chosen that person to meet Dusk."


    "Why can only I do that lamp?" Wang Rong did not understand.


    "Because they are only women serving me, they can only respect me and can''t admire me. Even if they love me, they can only hide it and not say it publicly. It is not good to express one''s feelings for me to meet with him in the evening like this. It was just like being jealous. It was a pleasure for a wife to be jealous of her husband, but it was also a grudge between a concubine and her master. A serious matter is a violation of the taboo. " Zhu Yijun said, "Of course you are the empress, you are naturally different from them."


    "Love and admire, but not openly? "The requirements are too high." Wang Yunhe said, "Cough and love are the most important things that cannot be hidden, because even if you don''t say it, your mouth will still come out of your eyes."


    Zhu Yijun looked at Wang Rong He''s eyes. Then let me see, does Zitong have any love for her? "


    Wang Rong He looked straight into the emperor''s eyes and said with a smile, "Speaking of which, I really have to thank the emperor for ordering me around. Otherwise, I would be so stupid that I wouldn''t even know how to light a lamp."


    "If Zitong is an imperial concubine now, what would happen?" Zhu Yijun suddenly asked curiously.


    When His Majesty didn''t see me, I was just playing around in the palace to amuse myself, no different from now. However, as an empress, you can summon others to dance and entertain yourself, and you don''t have any privileges as an concubine. You can only play the music and let the palace maid dance. Wang Rong He said.


    "Then in Zitong''s opinion, what''s the benefit of being a queen?" Zhu Yijun laughed.


    "There are many benefits to being a queen." Wang Rong wrapped her arms around Zhu Yijun''s waist, "Your Majesty won''t let me be your concubine again, right? "It''s easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but hard to go from extravagance to frugality."


    "Say something nice in the first month." Zhu Yijun hugged her back and said.


    Wang Rong and she originally thought that it was enough for Zhu Yijun to accompany her until the fifteenth day of the first month. She didn''t expect that Zhu Yijun would always stay at the Kunning Palace and Wang Rong didn''t urge him either. Currently, the empress dowager didn''t speak any words of advice to the empress for too long, so there was no need for her to act virtuous and virtuous.


    Because Spring Festival had a series of activities, on the nineteenth of the first month, the colorful lanterns laid in front of the imperial palace were gradually removed. Zhu Yijun proposed to Wang Rong and her, "The willow branch on the moon is only suitable for us to hang in the bedchamber, Zitong will make another lantern for us to hang in the study. It doesn''t have to be a lantern, it''s just that it''s more solemn and suitable for the study."


    "Your Majesty, I only make one lamp a year." Wang Rong He said, "Wait until next year, I''ll do it for His Majesty and take it directly to his study."


    "You really can''t do it?" Zhu Yijun said, "Then there''s nothing we can do, we can only hang that first."


    "Thank you for your understanding." Wang Rong He said.


    On the second day of the second month, Zhu Yijun decided to bring the officials to the western suburbs to plow the fields. The empress would dress up as a peasant woman and lead her women to the fields to deliver food, pray for a good harvest, and pray for a good harvest. After the ceremony, there would be a sacrificial feast. It would be a feast for all the officials, and the Emperor and Empress would also give him spring cakes.


    Returning to the Kunning Palace, Wang Rong didn''t immediately change her clothes. Instead, she made people push the mirror closer, turning it to admire her figure. The eunuch sang "His Majesty has arrived".


    "Your Majesty, today is the second day of the second month. Your Majesty has not been to the imperial harem for a long time, so you should go to the imperial harem like the Dragon King."


    Zhu Yijun clapped his hands and called Zhang Cheng over, "Did we overturn the plate for the harem today?"


    "Your majesty has flipped open the Imperial Noble Lady Yu''s signboard today." Zhang Cheng said.


    "I forgot about it all at once, so I went straight for the Kunning Palace." Zhu Yijun laughed.


    Then your majesty will go back to the Qianqing Palace after eating some snacks with me. Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun had already changed into his regular clothes, and upon seeing Wang Rong, he covered his head with a cloth, "Zitong likes to dress like this?"


    "Your Majesty, what happened to this woman''s outfit?" Seeing that palace maid had already left, she intentionally said that.


    Zhu Yijun was stunned for a moment before laughing, "Let us see, which family''s charming little lady is she from?"


    Wang Rong turned around and covered her face with her sleeve. "This humble woman has an ordinary appearance, she fears that she will dirty His Majesty''s eyes."


    "Come here." Zhu Yijun said, Wang Rong came over and knelt down. Zhu Yijun said again.


    Wang Rong He hesitated for a bit, then kneeled on Zhu Yijun''s leg, and said half-wronged, "Why is his majesty in the spotlight?"


    "Where is my wife''s husband? How can I let you have contact with an outsider alone? " Zhu Yijun said. He lifted Wang Ronghe''s chin in his hand. Wang Rong was one of the few people who would kneel to him. She was in such a position that it was very rare for him to see her like this.


    It was especially touching when I saw her.


    "My wife''s husband will be back soon. Your Majesty, please have some self-respect. " Wang Rong He said that she felt that it was not fun anymore. This kind of position made her feel that it was weak, but Zhu Yijun seemed to have gotten addicted to this.


    "I think you look very pleasing. Why don''t you follow me back to the palace? I''ll bestow you with a Imperial Noble Consort, wearing gold and silver. Isn''t that better than being dressed like you?"


    "This humble woman and her husband are in love with each other. This humble woman will never return to the palace with His Majesty." Wang Rong had an unyielding, mighty, and loyal look.


    "Really?" Zhu Yijun said as he pulled Wang Rong and her back into his embrace, one hand reaching under his dress. Because she was wearing civilian attire, it was much simpler than the Queen''s uniform, almost reaching into her apron and making a grasping motion.


    Wang Rong thought that she had made a mistake and actually forgot that the king was in the mood to care. She pressed down Zhu Yijun''s hand through her clothes, "Your majesty, stop messing around."


    "I like you. I must bring you back to the palace." Wang Rong was in a passive state. After struggling for a bit, she managed to force Zhu Yijun out of the struggle, and even tore his skirt, making the whole of a woman who was forced into a good home look extremely pitiful.


    "Your Majesty, His Majesty is the Son of Heaven. How could he do such a thing?" Since things had already come to this point, Wang Rong and the others simply let go of their bundles and played along with him. They had started it up themselves and wanted to continue playing while crying.


    "I am the Son of Heaven, so I can do whatever I want to do." Zhu Yijun said, "Be good and I will love you."


    "No." "My life is my husband''s, and my death is my husband''s ghost."


    Zhu Yijun tore off Wang Rong''s underpants, "From now on, I am your husband."


    "No." Wang Rong''s panicked face paled, "We can''t be here, we''ll be discovered by others."


    "Being discovered by others is for the best. Others know that you are my man, and your husband will not take you." Zhu Yijun said, "Other than following us back to the palace, you have no other choice."


    "Please, Your Majesty, no." Wang Rong said with tears in her eyes. Zhu Yijun carried Wang Rong and walked onto the bed, pulled up the curtains, and threw her onto the mattress, "Go ahead and cry, no one will come to your rescue."


    After the two of them had messed around for a while, Wang Rong covered her face and said, "I''m too ashamed to meet anyone."


    "You came to recruit me." Zhu Yijun said as he touched her back that was drenched in sweat.


    "Then you are her majesty, if you see the commoners, you can ask them for a few mouthfuls, will you be able to eat your fill and eat Wuyou? How many acres of farmland do you have livestock in your house? "Why would His Majesty want to snatch this lady when you saw her?" Wang Rong He said.


    "You can''t blame me for that. It was your eyes that were blinking to seduce me. Where did the wife of the farmer dare to look me in the face?" Zhu Yijun said, "Sitting on my lap, with one look, you can tell that I''m not some proper wife."


    Wang Rong went to pinch Zhu Yijun''s waist, "No matter how dishonest he is, he is still someone else''s wife. His Majesty can''t possibly be liking someone else''s wife, right? "His Majesty has four seas and three thousand beauties in the harem. If His Majesty still likes to provoke the young ladies of other families, then I shall ¡­ die."


    "This Emperor likes another person''s wife, why aren''t you living?" Zhu Yijun laughed.


    "I''m too ashamed to think of my husband as such. I might as well die." Wang Rong said bluntly.


    Zhu Yijun slapped her butt, "You''re getting more and more presumptuous."


    He then rubbed it twice, "Relax, I''m not that ridiculous."


    Wang Rong He said, "I won''t play with His Majesty anymore." Lifting up a rock to smash her own foot, she thought she understood a lot. In the end, what was written in the book was completely different from real life.


    "I think it''s rather interesting." Zhu Yijun said. The women sent to his bed were all well-behaved. He was in the palace and the experience was different from the others. Thinking back and forth, he was sure that he wouldn''t take the usual route on the day of the wedding, so he could try anything afterwards.


    The main point was that she didn''t reject Wang Yunhe''s idea of trying it out. However, his face was still thin, especially since it was daytime, and he wasn''t using his bedchamber, so he would fall out once he was done.


    From this point of view, the Empress was actually speaking falsely. Otherwise, if she really did not seem to be willing, Zhu Yijun would not force her to go.


    Wang Rong said as she endured the pain, "Your majesty, please wake up, Imperial Noble Lady Yu is still waiting for you at Qianqing Palace."


    "Let her go back and forth. We will arrange her in the Kunning Palace today." Zhu Yijun relaxed and said, "Don''t get up too, lie with me for a while longer."


    "I''m too embarrassed to lie down." Wang Rong said angrily, "I got up and changed my clothes, so someone could bring in a meal."

 C104

    After Zhu Yijun finished reading the imperial edict, it was a good time to let his men prepare the chariot s to go to the Kunning Palace. Upon hearing it, Zhang Cheng said, "Your Majesty, the Empress has sent a message to say that the Empress is still in the Palace of Tzu Ning right now."


    "Because what is it?" Zhu Yijun said. Then, let''s go to the Jingyang Palace first to take a look at Imperial Lower Consort Lan. "


    Wang Rong and the empress dowager talked about the Flower Festival, which had originally been a folk festival and was a favorite festival for young girls. The palace didn''t take it seriously, and Wang Rong said with a smile, "I was just thinking about going to winter and coming in spring, and having another Flower Festival to liven things up for a while."


    "The Spring Festival Gala has just ended and you''re thinking of getting boisterous again?" Empress Dowager Chen laughed and said, "You really can''t rest."


    "I thought about how my imperial concubines would be bored staying in the palace for a long time, preparing for some activities to get them to move around, so I didn''t feel that bored anymore." Wang Rong said, "His Majesty''s meeting with the imperial concubine under different scenes is also quite refreshing."


    "This Dowager is only waiting to watch the fun, I don''t care about anything else." Empress Dowager Chen laughed.


    "Then we must let Imperial Mother have a good look." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    When he reached the Empress Dowager Li, Wang Rong He wrote a note with the date, venue, and participants written on it. There was even a program process. This was also why Wang Rong and Empress Dowager Li were so afraid of him being questioned, so he just directly wrote the note. He thought of all the aspects above, and it was his turn to give Empress Dowager Li a headache as to how to refute them.


    However, when Empress Dowager Li saw the look of amazement on her face, she did not say anything. She just asked someone to bring over the empress dowager''s seal, sealed it, and read it before giving it to Wang Rong He.


    "Thank you mother." Wang Rong He really did not expect that Empress Dowager Li would be so straightforward this time.


    "Over at Imperial Lower Consort Lan, you need to take care of her. Why don''t you see how she doesn''t grow any meat? Did he eat too little? If you eat less, the baby won''t grow. " The Empress Dowager Li said.


    "This son has looked over the medical and food cases in the Imperial Lower Consort Lan every day. This son has sent people to ask about the Jingyang Palace every day. The imperial physician also said that it''s normal, so there''s no need to eat too much. " Wang Rong He said. In a bit, this subject will have someone deliver the daily affairs of the Imperial Lower Consort Lan to mother.


    "It is now February, and spring is the time for all living things to come to life. Your majesty should release more rain and dew. Your majesty has accompanied you for the entire first month. It is time for me to be satisfied." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    "Your son woke up." Wang Rong He said.


    Returning to the Kunning Palace, Wang Rong asked Li Gong, "Who did His Majesty summon to sleep with today?"


    "His Majesty originally wanted to stay in the Kunning Palace, but was blocked by Zhang Cheng. Afterwards, His Majesty went to the Jingyang Palace to see the Imperial Lower Consort Lan Empress, but he stayed there for only fifteen minutes, and had the Imperial Consort Guo Empress invite him to the Yi Kun Palace." Li Gong said, "Your majesty should have been placed in the Yi Kun Palace today."


    Wang Rong He nodded his head to show that he understood, "Go and ask the Imperial Lower Consort Liu to come over."


    While waiting on Wang Rong and changing clothes, Wuyou said, "Empress, the palace maid who came to deliver clothes in the Kunning Palace today was the one who once visited the Duke Yongnian Palace, Miss Fang Ruo."


    "It''s her?" "This is to remind me to not forget her."


    "When she comes back in the future, you should keep her here for a while. I have something to tell her."


    "The Empress still has a place in the Great palace maid, is it for her?" Wuyou asked.


    Wang Rong nodded his head, "It''s just that she was previously by Beauty Wang''s side, and if I were to immediately call her over, the others would have to whisper."


    "With her troublesome identity, even if she were to come to the Empress''s side in a few years, those who should be mumbling would still mumble." Wuyou said.


    "So, I have to ask clearly, if she doesn''t want to come to Kunning Palace anymore, I can naturally make arrangements for her. If she still wants to come to Kunning Palace, and if you, a gentleman, insist, I will do as she says." Wang Rong He said.


    When Imperial Lower Consort Liu came to the Kunning Palace, she didn''t see anyone from Imperial Lower Consort Yang. Could it be that empress had only called her here today?


    "Here it comes. Sit down. " Wang Rong He said.


    Imperial Lower Consort Liu took a seat after bowing, "The Empress summoned me here for a matter."


    "I do have something to trouble you with." Wang Rong He said. February 15th is the Flowers Day. I want to have a feast at the Gonghou Garden and do some small shows to welcome the spring. There will be a swing performance there.


    "Is this worth the Empress specially coming to speak of?" The Imperial Lower Consort Liu laughed, "You can just go and casually inform your concubine of your Kunning Palace."


    "It''s still warm and cold in February. I''m also worried about whether it would be appropriate for you to go to the autumn or not." Wang Ronghe said, "I will ask the imperial physician to prescribe some preventive measures. That very day, you drank some hot ginger soup. It will warm your heart for the entire autumn."


    The Imperial Lower Consort Liu did not understand. Since that was the case, why did the empress insist on letting her go in the autumn? It was true that she could swing, but there were other people in the palace who could.


    Wang Rong didn''t explain much, but Wuyou brought over a set of clothes. I made people do this especially for you, you wear this on the day of the Flowers Day. "


    Imperial Lower Consort Liu took a glance at it. Because it was folded so many times that its shape could not be seen, and she did not know what it was, but there was a small box of pearls on top of her clothes. When Imperial Lower Consort Liu opened it up, she saw a pair of double layered silk crystal butterfly hairpins.


    "Empress, this is too precious." The Imperial Lower Consort Liu said.


    "Just a pair of hairpins." Wang Rong He said, "I don''t have a chance to bring such a small hairpin now, you wear it beautifully, that is its value."


    "Imperial Lower Consort Yang will definitely be envious of this concubine." The Imperial Lower Consort Liu said, "The Empress summoned her concubine here to deliver clothes and jewelry."


    "She wouldn''t care about that." Wang Rong smiled and said,


    "On the fifteenth day of the second month, I think the weather is still very cold. Everyone should take care to keep warm, but at the same time, you should dress up beautifully. I don''t want His Majesty to feel that his harem is filled with dirty girls."


    When the second concubine agreed, Wang Rong and another consort gave each other a piece of cloth, but no one had a chance to attend to the talented concierge. Wang Rong and another consort also gave out the same piece of cloth. Last time, Zhou Yuting directly served her as an honored person, causing the low ranking concubines to feel extremely envious. Thinking of the opportunity this time, they secretly made up their minds that they would go all out to attract the attention of their emperor.


    The rest of the banquets that were arranged for the Flowercourt Festival, the sights were all random orders, they called Yanluo over, and let him carefully prepare for the banquet with Faculty Division, "Since it''s a flower assembly, let''s dance a bit more, let''s celebrate it, music can also come a bit more." Wang Rong said with a smile, "I''m afraid that there will be plenty of banquets in the palace in the future. The Faculty Division should be refreshed when dancing."


    "It''s my honor to be able to dance for empress." Yanluo said. Because of the empress, the lives of the ladies in Faculty Division have been much better.


    "Live well if you can live a clean life." Wang Yunhe said, "Life is always hard, but tomorrow will always be good."


    "If I didn''t keep thinking like that, I wouldn''t have lived to this day. It''s a good thing that the Empress sees this as a good opportunity." Yanluo said.


    "It''s also you seizing the opportunity." Wang Rong He said, "I will remember my old friendship and use my hand. I will not change."


    "Empress, don''t worry. This servant will do his best." Yanluo said.


    Although Zhu Yijun couldn''t come to the Kunning Palace, he could write a small note and send them to the Kunning Palace whenever he thought of something. Wang Rong would sometimes answer him and sometimes, she would send him snacks when she didn''t know how to reply.


    However, there were many different kinds of snacks that came from the Kunning Palace. Zhu Yijun treated Shang Chang Zai as if he was a queen and didn''t want Shang Fang to serve him at the same time, as he liked to send snacks from the Kunning Palace.


    Zhu Yijun knew that Wang Rong and the others were planning to hold a feast during the Flower Festival, but he said that it was such a cold day and he had caught a cold after careful observation. However, he knew in his heart that Wang Ronghe knew that he had to deal with difficult political affairs, so he would occasionally find some entertainment for him. Under the Empress Dowager Li''s tutelage, His Majesty could not be bothered with pleasure, but who would not like it? Zhu Yijun could not speak his mouth to play, but it was alright for the empress to set up a feast. Because she didn''t do it for fun.


    It was actually the most diligent and frugal couple in the world.


    Zhu Yijun couldn''t think of anything he could do for Wang Rong in a moment, so he wrote a new book and went over to his to ask, how was Zitong able to welcome spring in his mother''s house?


    When the sun was warm, she would go out with her family to the outskirts of the city for a walk in the spring. She was very active, she had to put down her kites, she had to dig up wild vegetables, she also wanted to ride a horse, but unfortunately, the horses in the house were all big and big, and his father and brother were afraid that she would be hurt, so they didn''t even agree to do anything to her. However, every year, her brother would be able to lead the horse races on the outskirts of the city. At his father''s request, the older brothers never finished their homework.


    Zhu Yijun pondered as he read the reply.


    After two days, when the sky had cleared and the snow had melted, Zhu Yijun would send someone to invite the empress to the drill grounds. Wang Rong had never seen the emperor here, so she was pleasantly surprised.


    "Yes." Zhu Yijun said, "Let Zitong have a look at our heroic looks."


    Wang Rong who was at the side watched Zhu Yijun run two laps around, and could not help but feel itchy: "Did His Majesty specifically summon me here to play?"


    "What''s wrong?" Zhu Yijun said as he looked down at Wang Rongzhi condescendingly. You said that it was always horse racing in the spring in the past, and I wanted to let you see horse racing as well. Otherwise, why didn''t you call your Third Brother over to watch the tournament? "


    "Your Majesty, I have seen enough of the horse race. I want to ride a horse." Wang Rong He looked up and said.


    "Then I''m also worried that you might get injured?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "But I believe that His Majesty will not let me get hurt." Wang Rong pleaded, "Good king, your majesty."


    Zhu Yijun laughed, he bent down and hugged Wang Rong He''s waist, then got on his horse and rode in front of him. Wang Rong He leaned forward, "Your majesty, will my hat stop you?"


    "Nope." Zhu Yijun said.


    Only then did Wang Rong He relax, and he leaned back into Zhu Yijun''s embrace, and looked around: "So high."


    It was said that if there was no one to help, Wang Rong and the others wouldn''t be able to get on the horses'' backs. If they really did get on the horses'' backs, they would be injured if they looked down.


    Zhu Yijun saw that she looked like a child that sincerely liked him, and in his heart, he liked her as well.


    Zhu Yijun rubbed the horse''s belly, the horse slowly moving forward. Wang Rong stroked the horse''s mane, "So handsome, such a good horse."


    "Oh, where is he?" Zhu Yijun thought that because of her family''s history, she would be able to recognize a horse. In the end, Wang Rong said, "This horse looks good, so it must be a good horse."


    Zhu Yijun laughed, Wang Rong walked a few laps and was unsatisfied, she suggested to the emperor in a low voice: "How about you run a few laps? "It''s rare for me to ride a horse. It would be such a pity if I kept on walking."


    Zhu Yijun said, "You will feel very uncomfortable if your horse runs fast."


    "Even if you feel uncomfortable, you still want to try." Wang Rong''s eyes were bright as she said, "Your majesty also ran away just now. I also ran away."


    The wind was blowing at both sides of the horse. At first, Wang Rong and the horse were being stared at by the wind, but later they were all squinting their eyes and acting in a playful manner, they reached out to grab the wind.


    Wang Rong He''s heart was in turmoil as he couldn''t help but shout out, "That felt great!" Then he opened his mouth to breathe in the wind and began to cough. Zhu Yijun stopped his horse and alighted himself first. Not allowing the eunuch to wipe his hands, he extended his hand and grabbed Wang Rong He''s waist and lifted her up, "Are you stupid? "Is there anything else that feels uncomfortable?"


    Wang Rong coughed, but still smiled and shook her head, indicating that she was alright. She then took the initiative to embrace the Emperor. "Your Majesty, I am very happy today."


    This was truly an outdoor scene. In broad daylight, Wang Rong''s active closeness to him made Zhu Yijun a little embarrassed, but it was also openly reporting it. This was his wife, so what if he was carrying her, could he possibly have ginseng as his wife?

 C105

    No one came to question her majesty, but Empress Dowager Li gave her a lesson, saying that her majesty the empress must maintain her poise outside, that she should be dignified and generous, that she couldn''t even hold hands outside, and even hugged her.


    Although Wang Rong He was scolded to the point that his face was covered with dirt, he was still very happy. He sat on the chariot and extended his hand outwards, as if feeling that he could catch the wind. As for the scoldings from the Esteemed Empress Dowager, he would scold them when he scolded. He would do whatever he had to do next time. It was just a small matter of no importance. If one kept a tight watch on everything, one would feel very tired.


    On the fifteenth day of the second month, Wang Rong said to Wuyou, "I told the palace concubines to dress up prettier, and I wrapped myself up like a bear. That''s not good, at most I''ll just put in a few more heat stoves in my sleeves."


    Wuyou brought out a big sleeved shirt with a round neck embroidered with a big red embroidery and tied it around her waist. She said as she struggled to breathe, "Am I fat?"


    "The Empress is a bit more plump than when she was married, but a bit thinner than when she was a girl." Wulv said, "Empress, you have to be fat to look good."


    "That''s right, Flying Yan Palace only has one jade ring." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    Her hair was tied up in a crown, and Wang Rong and the golden silk bun that she despised to the point of death were also tied up on top of her head, covered with all sorts of gemstones and flowers.


    Li Gong bowed and entered, "Esteemed Empress, there''s a rumor saying that His Majesty wants the Empress to go to Qianqing Palace.


    "Alright." After Wang Rong said this, she let the people put on their fur cloaks and sat on the chariot s to go to the Qianqing Palace.


    Zhu Yijun saw her coming, "Why are you wearing so little?" He reached out to shake Wang Rong''s hand, but it was still warm in his palm.


    "Today is his Majesty''s Spring Festival. Dressed in winter attire, aren''t I a disappointment?" She revealed the stove in her sleeve. "You see, they have plenty of equipment."


    "Carefully don''t get caught in the cold again. If you cough like last year for a long time, I won''t let you organize such a banquet in the future." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Then your majesty must be bored." Wang Rong He said.


    "You must be bored." Zhu Yijun laughed.


    The Empress rode on the Dragon Carriage and headed towards the Gonghou Garden. When she got off the carriage, as expected, the Gonghou Garden was already red and willow green, and she piled all the flowers that bloomed first onto the Gonghou Garden, creating an appearance that was at the peak of spring.


    "It''s really a good day for the feast." Wang Rong He said. The Heavens are beautiful. "


    "Your Majesty, let''s not go sit in the pavilion. How about we just sit in the sun?" Wang Rong suggested.


    "As you wish." Zhu Yijun had nothing to lose.


    Under Wang Rong and her orders, naturally there would be people who would move tables and chairs under the sunlight. When the two of them took their seats, the concubines would come to greet them.


    "Look, Your Majesty. It''s so spring." Wang Rong He said. Seeing all sorts of beautiful women at once was enough to fill one''s eyes.


    Since the Imperial Consort Guo, they all brazenly brought wine cups to His Majesty to persuade him to drink. Zhu Yijun accepted all of them with a smile, as everyone thought that today they had received His Majesty''s attention, and their hearts were filled with joy, the corners of their mouths curled up, it was truly a beautiful spring day.


    Wang Rong He smiled as he looked at them, and only in the end did he speak to Zhu Yijun who was a little drunk, "Today''s main event has arrived."


    The sound of drums rang out in the field, and a person flew out from behind a mountain. It turned out that someone was playing on a long swing at the back, and the swing was high and far. The person on the swing was wearing a flowery shirt.


    Zhu Yijun squinted his eyes, wanting to clearly see the appearance of the person on the Qiuqian rack, but in the next moment, the butterfly disappeared into the mountains again. It then reappeared, then disappeared again.


    "Who''s on the swing?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "It''s the Imperial Lower Consort Liu." "She''s the only one who knows how to swing, and I want to learn that too."


    "No." Zhu Yijun still remembered the taste of alcohol, he frowned and said, "Did you forget about your fall last time?"


    "It was an accident." Wang Rong He said. If His Majesty hadn''t appeared out of the blue, I might have learnt it. Now it''s me on the autumn stand. "


    "Even if you do, you can only show it to me." Zhu Yijun said, "As the Queen, what''s the point of showing the swing to others?"


    Wang Rong He only smiled and did not speak.


    After the banquet was over, the imperial chariot of the empress descended and Wang Rong waited for the to enter the Kunning Palace. Only then did Zhu Yijun wave his hand and the eunuch was ordered to head over.


    The Imperial Concubine Bai, who was seated at the banquet, gave him a flirtatious look before a Imperial Lower Consort Liu who had yet to appear before the emperor, and went to pick some peaches. When they paid respects the next day, Imperial Consort Guo looked at Wang Ronghe and said, "empress is really good at calculation!"


    "What?" Wang Rong was confused.


    Imperial Consort Guo shook her head and laughed without saying a word, as she looked at the empty space in front of him.


    "Do you think that the empress is organising this Flower Court Banquet for us? She did it for the Imperial Lower Consort Liu. " Imperial Consort Guo sat on the chariot and told her concubine, who knew why His Majesty disliked Imperial Lower Consort Liu, but since Imperial Lower Consort Liu entered her eyes today, she would probably get rid of all the favors in the future.


    "The entire reason we came here is to set off the Imperial Lower Consort Liu." Imperial Consort Guo sneered, "Let me see what empress has spent so much effort to lift up."


    The rest of the people were rather envious of Imperial Lower Consort Liu.


    Imperial Lower Consort Liu was favored for three days in a row. On the fourth day, she came to the Kunning Palace to pay respects to the empress, and immediately kowtowed to her as she greeted, "I kowtow and thank empress for her great kindness."


    "Quickly get up. There is no need to perform such a great courtesy." Wang Rong asked someone to help Imperial Lower Consort Liu up.


    "It is all thanks to the Empress''s kindness that this concubine was able to gain His Majesty''s favor." The Imperial Lower Consort Liu said. When she was summoned into the Qianqing Palace, she found out what kind of arrangement Wang Rong had made with all these. What virtue or ability did she have to make the empress do this?


    "Sisters don''t talk about this." Wang Rong He said, what could she say? The reason why your Majesty does not like you is because you were unable to support her and caused her to fall and fall. Your Majesty cannot blame yourself, it is precisely venting your anger and Imperial Lower Consort Liu.


    What had already happened for her, could only be resolved for her. She wasn''t trying to show kindness, she was trying to repay it.


    "Your majesty is well served." Wang Rong said, "High positions have no pets, and can''t be used as a pillow for Wuyou either. The people in the imperial harem always come one after another, and now that you are in the position of palace master, with more palace maid, and more concubines in the position, you won''t be able to sit in the position of palace master until you''re promoted to the next position."


    "Since the Empress has brought this concubine along, if I still don''t know what''s good for me, wouldn''t it be a waste of your efforts?" Imperial Lower Consort Liu said sincerely, "Even if it is for the Empress, I will still work hard."


    "Don''t do it for me, for yourself." Wang Rong He said. You and Jing Ru are both. "

 C106

    "Wulv looked at Wang Rong and said. Empress, this servant has a question that I don''t know whether or not I should ask. "


    "I shouldn''t have asked you that." Wang Rong He said, "Speak, what is bothering your little brain?"


    "Empress, the concubines in this imperial harem served as servants. The Empress had only watched coldly in the past, and had never cared who His Majesty was laying on." This is the first time that the Empress has sent someone to His Majesty''s bed, so this servant is rather curious. " Wulv said, she only dared to say such words because she had served the Empress since she was young. Because she had served him since she was young, she also knew that the Empress''s request to her husband was the most basic of all. Because the master did not have any concubines, and from the conversations between the Empress and her ladies, it was always said that the Young Master did not want to be near the concubines.


    When the Empress entered the palace, not only did Her Majesty have a concubine, but there were also many concubines. The Empress could say nothing, and she even took the initiative to help His Majesty open a concubine. Wulv thought that watching by the sidelines was the Empress'' last resort, but this was the first time the Empress had personally sent the Imperial Lower Consort Liu to His Majesty''s bed.


    And he didn''t know if there would be a next time.


    "I owe this to the Imperial Lower Consort Liu." "I do not think I am the pimp who delivers a man to His Majesty''s bed," said Wang. I am only helping her to resolve this issue, so that Her Majesty can treat her as an ordinary person and not have any estrangement from her. "After all, this knot was caused by me."


    After Wang Rong He finished speaking, he put down the pen in his hand. "Actually, I also know that these words are just to comfort myself."


    "Personally sending someone to His Majesty''s bed is not a good thing, especially since that person is my sister. "What I''m even more afraid of is that things like the lower limits will only keep retreating. Perhaps in the future, I will do everything that I hate and become the kind of person that I didn''t want to be when I was young the most."


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. My husband had countless beauties lying on his bed. Did it matter if I delivered it myself? "It''s not important." Wang Rong said as he shook his head.


    "It''s all this servant''s fault. This servant said the wrong things, causing the Empress to be unhappy." Wulv said.


    "No one is wrong, don''t easily admit your fault." Wang Rong smiled and said, "I don''t want to practice anymore."


    "I''ll feed the carp." Wang Rong He said. A while ago, she had someone to plant a water lotus in the Kunning Palace''s pedestal vat and even raised a few small fish in it. If we can get some live shrimp, we can just keep them in the vat and fish them for fun in the summer. " Wang Rong He said.


    The palace was a huge shell, and one could only play within it for a limited amount of time. Even though it was limited, it was still a long life. Thinking about it, it was truly boring.


    Wang Rong He had been trying to find some fun so that he wouldn''t be so bored that he would go crazy, and then he would want to enter a dead end.


    At the same time, the Jingyang Palace was also troubled, and the Imperial Lower Consort Lan covered his stomach, "Am I looking too skinny? Can Little Prince grow up big enough in her stomach? "


    "Empress, everything is normal. Don''t worry." The palace maid comforted her, "The imperial physician has been coming to give the Empress her pulse every day. The food and supplements sent by the supervisor have all been eaten by the Empress as well. The Little Prince must grow well in the Empress''s stomach. "


    "I remember when I was young, all the pregnant women I saw ate very fat, that way they could give birth to a fat kid." Imperial Lower Consort Lan said that she had been very worried recently. Even though she had become a lot heavier than before, she still felt that it was not enough. When I talked about it with Beauty Wang, she also said that her mother''s belly was much bigger than mine when she was pregnant with her younger sister. It must be because I didn''t eat enough, Little Prince didn''t have anything inside her stomach, which is why she wasn''t growing up. "


    "Then, this servant will go to the food prison tomorrow and ask them to get more food and tonic for us." The palace maid said.


    "Didn''t the empress send over some good herbs?" The Imperial Lower Consort Lan said, "You will personally send it to Shang Guan to see that the food is ready and then bring back. I suspect that the Shang Fang Zheng did not use good ingredients made by the imperial physician as supplements, so eating it is ineffective."


    After eating like this for a month, his entire body had become much more well-rounded, and only then did Imperial Lower Consort Lan feel satisfied. Wang Rong looked at him from his pulse and food, and there was nothing abnormal about him, but when she saw Imperial Lower Consort Lan once, she was extremely surprised and quickly called for the imperial physician. But what''s wrong? "


    "It can only be said that the food eaten by the Imperial Lower Consort Lan''s Empress is not wasted." The imperial physician said.


    "No hindrance?" Wang Rong asked.


    "Nothing." The imperial physician was certain that when he checked his pulse, he could sense that there were signs that the Imperial Lower Consort Lan was having a major tonics session. As a result, he stopped using the other tonics as they were just warm soup. How could he have expected that the Imperial Lower Consort Lan would actually let him use his own medicine to exchange for the medicine set up by the Imperial Hospital. The first imperial physician to prescribe a tonic was heavy, but palace maid of Jingyang Palace was holding a large piece of Lingzhi, which could be placed as much as he wanted with a chef. Secondly, the tonics that the Jingyang Palace went to were the good ingredients that the Empress had selected, so they were naturally different from the ordinary ingredients that the Imperial Hospital had.


    Therefore, Imperial Lower Consort Lan, who were normal before, swelled up like a pig in water within a month.


    As such, he didn''t think much of it and decided to make up for it. Soon, he would get a terrible result.


    "If the child develops too much in the stomach, will it be dangerous for him to give birth?" Wang Rong asked.


    "A little." The imperial physician said, "But not seriously. Little Prince has raised it well enough in Mother''s stomach, so it will be easier to feed it once it has landed. " Compared to the mother, the body of the Little Prince was naturally more important.


    Wang Rong looked at Imperial Lower Consort Lan. Because she was pregnant, her face was not mature enough and she was just a teenage girl. Wang Rong thought to herself, "You have to control your diet, otherwise, if you continue living like this, the Little Prince will grow too big in your stomach, and that will cost you half your life."


    "As long as Little Prince is well, even I am willing to give up my life." Imperial Lower Consort Lan said happily as she held her stomach.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Naturally, it''s better if mother and son are healthy and healthy." Wang Rong He said to Imperial Lower Consort Lan''s palace maid, "You must always be very careful with Imperial Lower Consort Lan''s diet, and also need to support Imperial Lower Consort Lan to carefully walk around when you have free time. This way, it will be more successful during the production period."


    At this moment, Wang Rongzhi''s heart was filled with worry. She was only worried that the child was too old and would have a difficult time during childbirth. She didn''t expect that the child would not live to see the day he was born.


    "Empress, Empress, what happened to you?" Imperial Lower Consort Lan suddenly fainted. She was very nervous, and when she saw the blood trail underneath Imperial Lower Consort Lan''s body, she became even more panicked, "Quickly ask for the imperial physician. The Empress has fallen red."


    Imperial Lower Consort Lan''s face reddened in the palace.


    Wang Rong was the first to go to Jingyang Palace, which was already a mass of grief and grief. The eye-catching bloodstain in the middle of the hall had not been cleaned up, and the imperial physician was frowning.


    "How is it? Has the child been saved?" Wang Rong asked the imperial physician anxiously.


    The imperial physician rose to his knees. "This subject is incompetent." The Imperial Lower Consort Lan was already small, and a lump of flesh was already in the shape of a child.


    "Esteemed Empress?" Wang Rong asked as she leaned back in her chair. Hibiscus hurriedly stepped forward to support her.


    "How did it turn red when everything was fine?" Wang Rong and the palace maid who was serving Jingyang Palace asked sternly.


    "This servant doesn''t know either. It''s just that today, the Empress thought of empress saying that we have to walk more before we can give birth, so she walked around the hall smoothly. When she fainted later on, this servant saw that the Empress'' body was red, so she immediately went to get the imperial physician." The palace maid said.


    "I told you all to carefully watch over the Imperial Lower Consort Lan''s Empress so that you could move around during your free time to facilitate production? If that''s the case, then tell me whether or not you were careful when I was walking around in the Imperial Lower Consort Lan. Maybe I got tired from walking too much, or else I would have died from walking, and this birth will not be able to protect me right now. " Wang Rong Yun said with a stern voice.


    "Imperial Physician, what kind of small fortune does Imperial Lower Consort Lan have?" Wang Rong asked.


    "No, this servant and servant supported the Imperial Lower Consort Lan Empress to walk slowly in the hall. After walking for less than a circle, the Empress fainted and gave birth to a small child." palace maid said. I don''t know why either. "


    "The empress dowager has arrived."


    "The empress dowager has arrived."


    When the empress dowager heard the news, she hurried over as well. When she found out within the palace that Lan Xin had given birth to a small child, she sighed and slapped the table in fury. How did you serve them? How could a normal person produce such a small fortune? "Imperial Physician, what is the cause of a concubine''s miscarriage?


    "To the Empress Dowager." The imperial physician kneeled down and said, "The Imperial Lower Consort Lan should have overdone it and have an imbalance of vital energy and blood, only then would they have a low birth."


    "You check the pulse of the Imperial Lower Consort Lan everyday, why would you overdo it?" Empress Dowager Li was so angry that she said, "Don''t tell me you are trying to deceive me every day?"


    "The empress dowager understands. This subject would never dare to fool anyone." The imperial physician said while kowtowing, "This subject has been working hard every day to diagnose Imperial Lower Consort Lan''s pulse. Seven days ago when I visited the Imperial Lower Consort Lan, I had the tendency to overdo things, so I removed all of the medicinal ingredients in the daily soup, leaving only warm nourishment. This subject doesn''t know, why is it like this?"


    "Call the people from the food prison over." Wang Rong He said.


    Shang Guan''s people arrived very quickly, and even brought over Imperial Lower Consort Lan''s kitchen table today as well as the medicinal dregs of the soup. Even if the Imperial Lower Consort Lan was not related to the food prison, there would be no lack of food and seeds. Now, she could only hope to have less food to eat.


    The imperial physician examined the imperial concoction before sniffing the dregs, his face pale with fright. "This subject didn''t open any of the centuries-old ginseng in this soup."


    "Even before this, I have only opened 30 years old ginseng, and have only taken 2 of them. The dregs here, I have taken 5 of them, this, no wonder you have overdone it?" The imperial physician said with sorrow.


    "Director Shang, what''s going on?" Wang Rong asked loudly.


    "This servant used to stew the medicine according to Imperial Hospital, but a month ago, the palace maid of Jingyang Palace personally took the medicine, and it wasn''t a injustice for this servant to do so." This servant used to stewed the medicine, but a month ago, the palace maid of Jingyang Palace personally took the medicine, and it wasn''t a injustice for this servant to know the value of the medicine, and this servant didn''t dare to bear such a notoriety, and following the instructions of the palace maid of Jingyang Palace, he took a considerable amount of the medicine and added the soup. "Those that haven''t been put in yet, for the tonics and tonics of Imperial Hospital, this servant will leave them there. The Empress will send someone to take a look and it will be clear."


    "If Jingyang Palace wants to change the medicine, why didn''t you say so?" Wang Rong said, "Imperial Lower Consort Lan has an imperial heir, so I said that I would take him seriously, but if there''s anything wrong, report it immediately."


    "You are an old man who oversees the food. Don''t you know that it''s bad to eat too much medicine?" Wang Rong shouted.


    "This servant advised you." The fat eunuch, who was in charge of supervising the food, was sweating profusely. But Jingyang Palace palace maid, ah, that''s right. She said that this was something that all physicians knew and agreed to. Otherwise, even if this servant was given the guts, I wouldn''t dare to personally change the medicine. "


    The imperial physician quickly shook his head. "It wasn''t me. This subject doesn''t know, and this subject didn''t agree."


    "What do you think happened?" Wang Rong and Shang Guan asked the palace maid.


    "It was the Empress who saw that she did not have a big stomach and wanted to help the Little Prince eat well, so she sent this servant to the Shang Cui Fortress to exchange the precious medicinal ingredients bestowed by the empress for ordinary medicinal ingredients with Imperial Hospital." palace maid trembled as she said, "This servant really doesn''t know that something bad will happen if I take the tonic."


    "All of my medicine ingredients have been inspected by the imperial physicians from the moment they left the Kunning Palace to the moment they entered the Jingyang Palace. I have also instructed them that only the imperial doctors must instruct them to use them." Wang Rong He said.


    "Your Majesty has arrived." Zhu Yijun also heard of the news.


    When Imperial Lower Consort Lan woke up in the palace, she realized that her child was not here and let out a sorrowful cry. My child. "


    Zhu Yijun wanted to comfort her when he entered the hall but when he saw his majesty, he felt sorrowful and grieved. He grabbed his majesty''s hand and said, "Your majesty, it is my medicine."


    "It was the empress who wanted to harm me."

 C107

    When the Emperor entered the inner hall, it was very quiet inside and outside, so Imperial Lower Consort Lan''s words were clearly heard outside. Wang Rong She kneeled down in front of the empress dowager. "Your son is at fault."


    "What did you do wrong?" The Empress Dowager Chen raised his eyebrows, "You are just being kind. You are just worried that the Imperial Lower Consort Lan might have a weak foundation, so you are going to gift her some precious medicinal herbs to prevent unexpected situations where she might need them. Who would have thought that the person who came out of the door would be so stupid as to eat hundreds of years of ginseng as a cabbage every day. This was something that even a good person could mend, let alone a pregnant woman. What did you do wrong? Is the fault that you were too generous? "


    "Not only is she stupid, she''s also an ingrate. I''m afraid she didn''t have the luck to give birth to a prince." Empress Dowager Chen said with disgust.


    The imperial physician did not inspect the daily dregs of the medicine, and the imperial chef must also understand the severity of the reckless change of materials. There is also palace maid of the Jingyang Palace, who have no experience in taking care of pregnant women, nor can he advise the Imperial Lower Consort Lan, nor could he promptly pass on the information to me. Could it be that I am not happy that the Imperial Lower Consort Lan is eating the medicine I gave her? If he said one more word, it wouldn''t end up like this. This is your son''s fault for not thinking properly. "


    "When even Saints have their own negligence, you are not much more than Imperial Lower Consort Lan by one or two years. There is no need to scold yourself so harshly." "If you say it like that, I would be ashamed to say it like this. I have been eating more than you for so many years and I had never thought of eating these things."


    The Empress Dowager Li''s expression could not be considered pleasant to look at. Currently, the management of the palace maid was still in her hands, and she had personally picked the palace maid s from the Jingyang Palace. She looked at the manager and aunt of the Jingyang Palace, "Mu Xin, I saw that you were an old man from the palace that made you serve the Imperial Lower Consort Lan, and you want to repay me for my trust in this way?"


    The steward''s aunt kneeled down, "Esteemed Empress Dowager''s words have really left me at a loss as to what to do. This subject thinks that I did my best to not take him along, but Imperial Lower Consort Lan did not discuss the matter of exchanging the tonics with me. Even palace maid did not tell this subject. "


    "You don''t even know that the Imperial Lower Consort Lan is going to use the medicinal ingredients required to enter the treasury?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    "This official does not know." Mu Xin knelt on the ground and lowered her head.


    Empress Dowager Li immediately threw the teacup towards her. "You don''t know anything, but have you come to Jingyang Palace to be the Empress?"


    "All palace maid s of the Jingyang Palace are to be trained by the Ceremony Overseer." Empress Dowager Li clapped.


    "mother." Wang Rong He said, "This son requests that all the medicinal ingredients in Jingyang Palace be sealed and handed over to the imperial physician for inspection, to see if there are any problems."


    Although Empress Dowager Li also had this intention, Wang Rong said it like that. She still spoke in an amiable tone, "There''s no need to be like this. The small matters in Imperial Lower Consort Lan are so clear, it''s just a matter of quantity, it''s not related to you at all. This Dowager has never doubted you."


    "Your son is upright and unafraid of being investigated." Wang Rong He said, "I won''t check, there''s a knot in Imperial Lower Consort Lan''s heart. After checking, I feel comfortable with both of them."


    Empress Dowager Li heard and paused, "Since you say that, then investigate."


    Empress Dowager Chen looked at Empress Dowager Li and frowned slightly. The reason Empress Dowager Li agreed to it was obviously because she still had some questions in her heart. If she really believed in the Queen, then she should be like her and need to investigate. Imperial Lower Consort Lan? Could it be that once she had investigated thoroughly, she believed that it wasn''t the empress who did it?


    The Empress Dowager Chen shook her head. "I believe the Queen won''t do such a silly thing. If I had to investigate, all I needed to do was to stay here and wait."


    With that, the Empress Dowager Chen walked away.


    Inside the Inner Palace, when Zhu Yijun heard the words of the Imperial Lower Consort Lan, he felt that it was extremely absurd.


    "Afraid that you will give birth to your eldest son?" Zhu Yijun calmly looked at the Imperial Lower Consort Lan who had lost his composure, "The empress''s magnanimity is something you can''t imagine. You didn''t even hear the imperial physician''s case, and you already said that the empress wanted you dead."


    Zhu Yijun shook his head. "You failed to live up to the Queen''s kindness to you." After saying that, he no longer cared about Imperial Lower Consort Lan, and came in to console her a bit, but then he directly left.


    Walking out of the hall, seeing that Wang Rong was still kneeling, Zhu Yijun frowned, "Why is the Queen kneeling?"


    "This is a small property of the Imperial Lower Consort Lan. I am responsible for it and cannot shirk my responsibility. Please punish me, Your Majesty." Wang Rong knelt down towards Zhu Yijun.


    "There is no need for you to plead guilty. I believe in you." Zhu Yijun helped Wang Rong up.


    Wang Rong looked at Zhu Yijun, "Your majesty."


    "If there is anyone in this palace with the same feelings as us, only Zitong will feel the same." Zhu Yijun sighed.


    Wang Rong said as she held Zhu Yijun''s hand, "Your Majesty''s pain is probably ten times greater than mine."


    Zhu Yijun closed his eyes, "Those who deserve to be punished, leave."


    As Zhu Yijun was walking out, he passed by the imperial physician and kicked him, "Useless thing."


    The Empress Dowager Li waited until Xu Duzhong and the history of the Imperial Hospital Academy to once again check the pulse of the Imperial Lower Consort Lan, and after confirming that it was due to a small production, he checked the medicinal dregs in the tonics in the tonics once again. She then checked the medicinal ingredients that had yet to be touched in the warehouse, "There''s no problem with the medicinal ingredients. It''s just that the Imperial Lower Consort Lan Empress has overused her body to produce such a small child. " The history of the Imperial Hospital Academy reported back to the empress dowager and empress.


    The Empress Dowager Li sighed, "This one is tired. Queen, you should finish this."


    After personally sending the empress dowager off on her chariot, Wang Rong returned to the Jingyang Palace. Everyone inside was kneeling, not knowing where their fate lay.


    "History, this imperial physician might not be able to serve in Imperial Hospital anymore." Wang Rong He dealt with the imperial physician first.


    "Of course." The academy''s history said, "Imperial Hospital also has an unavoidable responsibility to overlook this matter."


    "You don''t need me to remind you of this." Wang Rong He said, "Imperial Lower Consort Lan had the first child of his majesty. From his majesty to the empress dowager, and then to my palace, she had to repeat her orders thrice a day. In the end, some negligence occurred."


    "The imperial physician will receive the ten canes and be expelled from the Imperial Hospital. It will never be used." Wang Rong He said.


    The imperial physician felt reassured. This was already much lighter than when he''d lost his life in a search for her. The imperial physician sincerely kowtowed to the empress and said, "This commoner thanks empress for her kindness."


    Wang Rong looked at the history of Imperial Hospital, "Next is far from being so lucky, I have never accepted the same mistake as the second time."


    "This humble subject will definitely remember this." The history of Imperial Hospital.


    "All physicians of the Imperial Hospital are sentenced to three months'' pay to make an example of this. I hope that no one will make such a hasty mistake. " Wang Rong He said, "I''ve received six months of punishment from Imperial Hospital. I hope that you can come up with a good plan to monitor our situation when you get back, and prevent such a tragedy from happening again. Are you not convinced?"


    "This humble subject is sincerely convinced." The history of Imperial Hospital said, "I would like to kowtow and thank the empress for his great kindness." empress was just like the legends said, she was a kindhearted and kind-hearted person.


    After the three people of Imperial Hospital left.


    Wang Rong looked down at the kneeling Shang Jiu. "Shang Jiu is to receive his punishment. After receiving his punishment, you are not allowed to return to the Shang Jiu.


    Right now, all they had to do was to wait and see how they could bribe the Disciplinary Commission''s Sentencing Eunuch. For him to be able to survive under the baton, there were many ghosts in the execution room. Having lost Shang Guan''s job as a fatty, ai, where would he be able to get such a rich position in the future? He also needed money to clear out the people who had arranged for him, as well as all the money he had accumulated over the years in the food prison.


    "Let the Shang Guan Prime Minister seek Feng Bao for forgiveness." Wang Rong He said that the relationship between eunuchs was clearly complicated and wrong, so he asked the head eunuchs to take care of the head eunuchs. Whether it was her own people protecting her or the enemy oppressing her, she didn''t care.


    Finally, it was the turn of palace maid s of the same size, causing Wang Rong to take a sip of tea. Mu Xin was anxious as she spoke to Wang Rong and asked for mercy, "empress, this subject really doesn''t know anything about this matter. This subject did not expect them to not even know how to mend their injuries. "


    "They don''t know. Have you taught them?" Wang Rong He said.


    "Aunt in charge, it should be the other brain in this Jingyang Palace, so whatever Imperial Lower Consort Lan does, you have to take care of. Everything that palace maid knows, you have to know." Wang Rong He said, "Why do other people call themselves servants while you call yourself a servant?"


    "Because you are a high ranking palace maid, and you are a female official." Wang Rong He sighed and said to Furong, "Go ask Imperial Lower Consort Lan, there can only be one person left to serve her, who will be left?"


    Hibiscus accepted her orders and left.


    A moment later, Furong came out and said, "The Imperial Lower Consort Lan''s Empress said to keep the Chu daughter."


    Wang Rong He looked over, and Chu Lian quietly walked out, not mentioning the empress just now. Wang Rong He nodded, "Other than Chu Yu, all the other s send out their Clothes Washing Bureau, so that Mu Xin can be demoted to a normal palace maid and all their Clothes Washing Bureau sent out."


    Wang Rong waved her hand and had these people dragged out.


    It was supposed to be one of the most lively palaces in the palace. With this commotion, Wang Rong and the others seemed to have already seen the loneliness of the future. She sighed and looked at Chu Lian, "The successor of the palace maid will be here soon. Serve Imperial Lower Consort Lan well and comfort her, there will be children sooner or later. "


    "This servant understands." Chu Mu said.


    "Imperial Lower Consort Lan has misunderstood me, so I won''t go see her today." Wang Rong He said, "Imperial Lower Consort Lan has a straightforward and naive personality, if there''s anything you think is right and she''s wrong, then you should be a bit harder. She trusts you so much that you must repay her loyalty. "


    "You shouldn''t have stayed in the first place, but I think that it is the right time for Imperial Lower Consort Lan to be depressed. If all the people who serve her change, then it would be too cruel for her. If you make another mistake in the future, you will be guilty of even more crimes. "


    "This servant understands." "The young lady kneeled down and said." This servant thanks the empress for his compassion on behalf of the Imperial Lower Consort Lan Empress. "


    After coming out of the Jingyang Palace, Wang Rong sat on the chariot and asked Furong, "Furong, what will the princes of the palace do?"


    "Since you haven''t seen the light before, how can you be a prince? Just a lump of flesh and blood, and it will be treated as dirt." Fleur said.


    Wang Rong He looked ahead and sighed, "I heard that he can already see the human form, it''s a Little Prince. "How could it be gone?"


    "This is also the fortune of the Imperial Lower Consort Lan. Empress, do not be too heartless." Wuyou consoled.


    "Go to Qin''an Hall and ask Martial Aunt Jing Yi to secretly do a small task for this pitiful child." Wang Rong He said.


    was weakly lying on the bed, absentmindedly crying. Lady Chu''s heart was filled with grief and she stepped forward to hug Imperial Lower Consort Lan. "My poor Empress."


    "My child, my child." The Imperial Lower Consort Lan said.


    "Is it really because the child has overdone it? It isn''t a problem with the medicinal herbs? Didn''t someone do something? " Imperial Lower Consort Lan grabbed onto Chu Nai and asked anxiously. She had fainted until now and only knew that her child was gone.


    "It''s all my fault. If only this servant could persuade the Empress. " "It was a great supplement. The history of the Imperial Hospital and the Imperial Physician Xu who only checked His Majesty''s pulse also came over and examined his pulse, as well as the medicinal ingredients. There''s no problem, it''s just that the medicinal ingredients are too good, and the Empress eats too much."


    The Imperial Lower Consort Lan wailed. She was not willing to believe, how could she believe that her foolishness had caused the death of her child?


    Wang Zhixi stayed in the secondary hall the entire time. She was afraid of being involved in the affairs of the Imperial Lower Consort Lan, so she stayed in the side hall until the reason for the accident was revealed and the empress had also left her Jingyang Palace. Only then did she head over to the main hall to visit the Imperial Lower Consort Lan.


    "A good child is fine if he says he''s gone, but why is the Empress''s life so bitter?" Wang Zhixi sighed with sincerity, her tears were also real.


    The woman said, "Beauty Wang, please do well. The Imperial Lower Consort Lan had finally stopped crying with great difficulty, this is just like sitting on a piece of cake, crying too much is not good for the Empress."


    Wang Zhixi looked at her, "Why do you say that? I truly feel sad for the Empress, sorry for the Little Prince. "


    "The Empress''s sadness should be at the bottom of her heart. Right now, the Empress needs to rest." Chu Mu said.


    "Empress, I will come again tomorrow." Wang Zhixi said while wailing.


    She was even a little happy in her heart. If Imperial Lower Consort Lan didn''t have His Majesty''s first child in her womb, and everyone in the imperial harem had a chance now, she wouldn''t need to take the antidote anymore.


    At this moment, she simply did not realize that if Imperial Lower Consort Lan did not have the first child of his majesty in her womb, if his majesty simply did not come to the Jingyang Palace, how would she have the chance to sleep with him.


    If she were to realize this point, she would probably feel a little pain from feeling the same way about the small fries in the Imperial Lower Consort Lan.

 C108

    After sitting for a while, she still felt that her chest was clogged up, so she changed into a set of clean clothes and went to the Jiaotai Palace s. In the side hall, Wang Rong He personally inserted the incense stick, then sat cross-legged on the prayer mat.


    It was late in the night, and Wang Rong was still sitting there. palace maid was also not allowed to light the lamp, they just sat there in front of the Buddha. Zhu Yijun was depressed in his heart. When he came to Jiaotai Palace, he found out that the empress had come in the afternoon and had not come out.


    Zhu Yijun dismissed the person and quietly entered, pulling over another praying mat beside Wang Rong and sat down. Wang Rong also turned around, "Your majesty?"


    "Don''t get up and greet him." Zhu Yijun said, "palace maid said that you have been in here for a long time. Isn''t it cold? "


    "Your Majesty, it''s been three months." Wang Rong said helplessly.


    "It''s going to be cold in March. Zhu Yijun said, "We feel cold."


    Wang Rong He looked at him and gently leaned against him. "Does Your Majesty feel heartache?"


    "It hurts." Zhu Yijun said, "It''s not that painful, but it''s more out of anger. What kind of fools are those in my palace?"


    Zhu Yijun frowned, he was not very happy, but Wang Rong He touched his brows, "His Majesty scolded me too?"


    "Except you." Zhu Yijun said, he turned and looked at Wang Rong He, "You know, I have always trusted you."


    "But I''m a fool." "I know that those who get pregnant in the harem avoid sending medicinal ingredients, but I think the way I send them in and out of the storehouse requires the imperial physician to inspect them. No one will try anything funny, and I don''t want to mess with it myself, so I sent the medicinal ingredients to the Jingyang Palace confidently."


    Those medicinal ingredients are very good. Even if it''s deer antler and the Lingzhi is only ordinary stuff, that Hundred Years Old Ginseng is still me and there aren''t many in the warehouse. But to give birth to a child is like having a ghost.


    "I just don''t need to remind you that these are all life-saving things, and this is how it happened." Wang Rong and Wang Yan said with a pale face, "I will not kill Born, but Born will die because of me." If I did not send the medicinal herbs to Imperial Lower Consort Lan, such a thing would not have happened. I am not an idiot, what is I talking about? "


    "Do you know?" Zhu Yijun suddenly said, "Even if the imperial physician were to say in front of us that the Imperial Lower Consort Lan used the medicine given by the empress for a small profit, I believe that this matter has nothing to do with you."


    "The reason why the Imperial Lower Consort Lan is a small child is because of her stupidity. The reason why the palace maid is so dull and the reason why the imperial physician and monk went to the imperial prison is because of you. This matter has nothing to do with you, and you still feel guilty for your magnanimity." Zhu Yijun held her shoulders and said, "This child is not fated to be with the imperial family.


    "Perhaps the heavens wanted my first child to come out of the queen''s womb." Zhu Yijun said in a relaxed manner. Maybe I still have the fortune to be the eldest son. "


    Wang Rong forced a smile and said, "Your Majesty, please don''t give me any more pressure. I was so scared that I couldn''t get any more Sunflower Dew."


    "Isn''t it a good thing that Sunflower Water didn''t come? Isn''t Sunflower Water pregnant? " Zhu Yijun was unable to understand the meaning behind Wang Rong''s words.


    Wang Rong couldn''t help but laugh. "But if you don''t come to Sunflower Dew before you become pregnant, then you''ll never be able to bear it."


    "Pei pei pei, children''s words are always spoken." Zhu Yijun anxiously said.


    Wang Rong smiled sincerely as she held Zhu Yijun''s arm, "Your majesty seems to be my wet nurse."


    "It looks like you''ve never been a child to worry about." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Who said that? I''m extremely obedient. It''s because everyone else is so shocked that I''m sensible." Wang Rong He said. I''ve never had a mother since I was a child. "


    "My Zitong has suffered." Zhu Yijun touched her back and said.


    "Your Majesty is going to suffer in the future." Wang Rong said, "Your majesty must be like a diligent old ox, meticulously pampered by the imperial harem as a second wife."


    "You are the only one who dares to say that I have doted upon my second wife and suffered greatly." Zhu Yijun said, "You are just saying this in front of us, if others were to hear these words, your virtuous and virtuous title as the Bodhisattva Queen would not be hanging."


    "Bodhisattva Queen? This is the first time I have heard of this name. Wang Rong He said, "Would it seem that His Majesty is too partial to me?"


    "I didn''t say that." Zhu Yijun said, "Today, when you dealt with the matter of the Imperial Lower Consort Lan''s small fortune, Feng Dajie said it in front of us. The Empress is truly a kind person, and he praised us for choosing the Queen with good eyes."


    "Your Majesty, don''t say that I have a Bodhisattva''s heart. Bodhisattva doesn''t have happiness or anger, but I do." Wang Rong He said, "If Your Majesty forms the nature of my heart as a Bodhisattva, in the future, when I do something bad, Your Majesty will be even more unable to endure it and will be furious. You won''t forgive me so easily."


    "Alright." Zhu Yijun said. Zitong is just an ordinary kind-hearted person. "


    The two quietly snuggled up to each other in front of the Buddha, "Your Majesty, you should also go look at Imperial Lower Consort Lan more. She has already lost her child. Wang Rong He suddenly thought.


    "We do not wish to see Imperial Lower Consort Lan in the near future. There is no need to discuss this further." Zhu Yijun said.


    "You, if you don''t want This Emperor to think too kindly of you, then don''t always do this sort of thing." Zhu Yijun said, "Imperial Lower Consort Lan framed you, aren''t you angry?"


    "That wasn''t a false accusation, it was just a mouth without words due to her excessive agitation." Wang Rong He said, "After all, if it''s someone else''s fault, it''s much better than your own."


    "I don''t wish for you to go through so much trouble just for her. She''s not worth it." Zhu Yijun said, "This is probably what she thinks, what else do you want to do? That''s why they''re so convinced. "


    "Your Majesty, the Empress and the concubine are the natural opposites. They will not completely trust me, just as I will not completely trust them." Wang Rong He said. I am kind to them, not because I trust them, but because they are men of His Majesty''s court. "


    "If Imperial Lower Consort Lan comes and pleads with you tomorrow, I''ll do as you say and go see her. Otherwise, there won''t be a next time." Zhu Yijun said. "Don''t even think about reminding her that I will keep watch."


    "Your majesty, be more magnanimous. Imperial Lower Consort Lan is just a little woman." Wang Rong He said.


    "I want her to sincerely repent." Zhu Yijun said, "Otherwise, her magnanimity will not be enough to nurture an heir."


    Chu N¨¹ fed some medicine to the Imperial Lower Consort Lan and asked, "Does the Empress feel better today?"


    Imperial Lower Consort Lan nodded her head weakly. Her body was already very good to begin with, otherwise, she wouldn''t easily get pregnant. The reason why she was still lying on the bed was because the pain in her heart caused her to be unable to think of anything other than sleeping quietly.


    "If the Empress can leave, she should apologize to empress today. The Empress could not speak under the pain yesterday, and said that the empress wanted to harm you. " "His Majesty didn''t look too good when she left. His Majesty doesn''t like the Empress slandering the empress."


    The Imperial Lower Consort Lan closed her eyes, and only got up after a long while, "She is going."


    Chu Maiden helped her get off the bed, and needed to change her clothes to go to the Kunning Palace to pay respects. It just so happened that Wang Zhixi just happened to have returned from the Kunning Palace to see the Imperial Lower Consort Lan, so she hurriedly said, "What does the Empress need to do to get up? A small delivery is like a month. You should be lying in bed right now. "


    "I''ll go and apologize to empress." Imperial Lower Consort Lan said, "Yesterday, when empress came, I was disrespectful."


    "The Empress won''t care about such small matters." Wang Zhixi advised, "Your little face is pale white. When she sees the Empress''s face, she will still blame you for not putting more emphasis on your body and will go see her like this."


    "Besides, you won''t be able to see the empress if you go now." Wang Zhixi said, "The empress dowager has dismissed the empress dowager''s greetings, and the empress has paid her respects. We went over there just now and only paid our respects at the Kunning Palace entrance before returning, saying that the empress is not feeling well."


    Imperial Lower Consort Lan heard and sat on the chair, "Then, are you not going?"


    "Wait until you''ve fully recovered before you go. The Empress will understand you." Wang Zhixi said, "empress is a magnanimous person."


    "Since the Empress is a small child, she should be at ease and rest. It''s a pity for the Little Prince, I heard that her hands and feet have all grown out." Wang Zhixi said as tears streamed down her face.


    Imperial Lower Consort Lan sat on the make-up stool and looked at her reflection in the mirror.


    "You can''t blame the Empress." Wang Zhixi walked to her side and held her hand, saying, "Hundred years of being a ginseng is already rare, who would have thought that empress would be so generous and bestow it with a hundred years of age."


    Imperial Lower Consort Lan was at a loss.


    "In the dead of night, she asked Chu N¨¹ who was sleeping on the bed." Is the empress giving me such a great tonic on purpose? "


    "Maybe she just wanted to mend my child. How nice, without a trace, and everyone should praise her." The Imperial Lower Consort Lan muttered to himself.


    "Empress." "empress''s generosity should not be her fault. It''s our fault, empress had said before that every time I use the medicinal ingredients, I have to ask the imperial physician, but this servant thinks that there''s no problem when the medicinal ingredients are transferred into the warehouse, and that the people who receive it afterwards are all my own people, so I think there''s no problem and will directly take them to the Shang Cui Foreman for treatment. If these servants had asked the imperial physician, I''m afraid that Little Prince would still be fine right now. "


    Imperial Lower Consort Lan looked at the canopy as tears streamed down her cheeks. She loved her child so much that she was afraid of hurting him. The guilt would crush her. She wanted to die.


    Imperial Lower Consort Lan did not go to the Kunning Palace to apologize to the empress.


    Zhu Yijun heard and shook his head, "What are they? If it wasn''t for the Queen who would definitely stop them, we would have even removed her position as a princess."


    Wang Rong He also shook his head. Only the two of them knew about the agreement between the two of them, that it would take a whole day for Imperial Lower Consort Lan not to arrive at the Kunning Palace. The imperial physician said that the Imperial Lower Consort Lan was ready to go. Forget it, this is her luck. " Wang Rong said to herself, "It''s just that my luck is really bad."


    In the entire Jingyang Palace, no one knew that a pregnant woman could not make a large amount of nourishment. This was simply too scary, if it were all foolish people who did not know how to advise her, who served the empress of the imperial palace, then the consequences would simply be unimaginable.


    Even the manager''s aunt, Mu Xin, looked like she didn''t know anything at all.


    Although no one said it clearly, the loopholes in the harem''s management didn''t mean that they didn''t exist.


    Empress Dowager Li stayed in the palace for three days, called Wang Rong and her over, and gave her the remaining power of the palace. The empress was the master of the empress dowager''s palace. This empress couldn''t do everything in her place just because the empress was young, so this empress''s thoughts were wrong. Now that the palace has been handed over to you, the empress will slowly learn to control the palace. If you have any undecided matters, just ask This Dowager. "


    Of course, she couldn''t take it happily the first time. Wang Rong She said, "Mother, I still have a lot of shortcomings, but I''ll just have to help mother to control the palace. If I can''t control the palace on my own, then I''ll have to be strong."


    "If there''s anything you don''t know, I''ll watch from the side." Empress Dowager Li said, "You are the empress, so I should have handed over the power of the palace to you on the first day after the wedding."


    "This son really doesn''t know what to do." Wang Rong He once again refused.


    "You also learned steward from your daughter, I haven''t learned steward from my childhood, take your time." The Empress Dowager Li said, "This is your duty, I do not want to hear any more evasion from your mouth."


    Wang Rong He could only agree.


    But in the short term she made no movement.


    In the evening, Wang Rong went to the Jingyang Palace to see Imperial Lower Consort Lan. In these seven days, besides lying on the bed, Imperial Lower Consort Lan was also lying on the bed. When she heard that the empress had come, she simply closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    She knelt down and said to Wang Rong, "empress, Empress Imperial Lower Consort Lan always falls asleep suddenly these few days, and she doesn''t wake up either. It''s not that Imperial Lower Consort Lan wants to slow you down."


    "Then don''t wake her." She walked to the side of Imperial Lower Consort Lan''s bed and said, "She also has a bitter heart."


    Wang Rong looked at the Imperial Lower Consort Lan, "I had someone do some law matters for the Little Prince at the Qin''an Hall. Today, it''s the seventh and the seventh. To secretly go and send him off is also a round of fate for both of you. "


    "Perhaps you wouldn''t believe me even if I told you, but I still have to say. In this palace, I''m afraid I don''t want anything bad to happen to the child in your womb even more than you do."


    "It was also my negligence. I saw my stepmother with my own eyes. It was precisely because of the great tonic that she was unable to give birth again after having her third sister. I should have thought of this sooner and reminded you earlier. "


    Wang Rong sighed, "But since it has already happened, there is no point in immersing yourself in the sadness of the past. You have to pull yourself together early, you have a long life ahead of you, "


    After Wang Rong He left, Imperial Lower Consort Lan opened her eyes and started crying, "Help me up, I want to go to Qin''an Hall."


    "has never heard of anything like that happening in the palace. We have to go secretly."


    Master Jing Yi had been waiting for them since a long time ago, and Imperial Lower Consort Lan had even brought a set of clothes for Little Prince, "Master, can you burn this for my son?"


    Grand Concubine Jing clasped her hands together and took the small apron.


    After Grandmaster Jing Yi recited the entire scripture, he placed the clothes inside the censer. Imperial Lower Consort Lan wept for a while, before burning the child''s paper and adding the incense.


    "Why is the Empress thanking me?" The Empress''s gratitude lies with the empress. She is a truly benevolent and kind person, and the pain the Empress felt when her son was lost is also shared by her. " Grand Preceptor Xie put his hands together and took his leave.


    Imperial Lower Consort Lan was supported back to the palace by Chu Lian. When Chu Mu heard him speak, she asked, "Empress, who is good to the Empress? Do you still not see clearly?"


    "What do you mean?" Imperial Lower Consort Lan asked.


    "Why does the Empress not trust the empress? Could it be that the empress has treated the Empress harshly in any way? " Chu Mu asked.


    Imperial Lower Consort Lan thought about it carefully, "No, she didn''t do anything harsh to me. It''s just that on the first night of Chuxiu Palace, when I was living with Beauty Wang, she said a lot. "


    "Why does the Empress trust the Beauty Wang so much?" "Does Beauty Wang have any benefits for the Empress?"


    "No, but she didn''t hurt me either." The Imperial Lower Consort Lan said, "At first, it was Chuxiu Palace, and the two of us supported each other through it."


    "Empress, the favour of the Empress has nothing to do with Beauty Wang, but the Empress specially chose the Jingyang Palace for the sake of taking care of the Beauty Wang. However, the Beauty Wang did not help the Empress in any way after she went to bed. Even if it was the Empress who was a little prodigal, apart from saying a few words to make the Empress shed tears, she had done nothing else. It was full of hypocrisy, "the woman said." Does Empress still remember? The Empress was worried that her stomach was not big enough and wanted to make a big fuss out of it. She asked the servant, and the servant did not know, but the Empress went to ask the Beauty Wang, and the Beauty Wang said that if the Empress was worried, she could make up for it. There''s no harm in eating a tonic. "


    "But empress said that when her stepmother gave birth to the two daughters, it was precisely because of a large amount of nourishment that they were unable to give birth again, causing them to be unable to conceive again." But empress said that when her stepmother gave birth to the two daughters, it was because of a large amount of nourishment that they were unable to give birth again.


    "If Beauty Wang had said a single extra word during that month, things wouldn''t have turned out this way."


    "But she comes to see the Empress every day to make clothes for Little Prince with a smile, but she doesn''t say a word. Seeing how the Empress is getting more and more plump, she doesn''t say a word." "If not for her, Empress would not have been so cautious against empress." He wouldn''t be despised by His Majesty.


    Imperial Lower Consort Lan shook her head, not wanting to admit it. The first night she slept with Wang Zhixi in the palace, they carried their anticipation and fear of the unknown and agreed that they would be good sisters for the rest of their lives.


    Wang Zhixi would not harm her.

 C109

    In April, grass and birds flew about, and the heavy winter gown had changed into spring clothes. Because the Imperial Lower Consort Lan was small, the palace concubines who had been cautious for a period of time had all blossomed with flowers and blossoms once again.


    In the palace, Imperial Consort Guo was still the most pampered, followed by the Imperial Noble Lady Yu. Imperial Lower Consort Yang and the Imperial Lower Consort Liu had an average of three days per month, and the other beauties had been pampered for one or two days, but the Jingyang Palace had been completely forgotten by the Emperor.


    She then said to Palace Manager Cui, "The palace has not had a large examination for a long time, so after taking this opportunity to arrange it, other than the various sets of Palace Manager s, all the other palace maid s will have to take part in the examination to reorder their ranks."


    "For someone like the Empress who is close to serve you and yet doesn''t know how to make up for it, that is absolutely impossible." Wang Rong He said. All those who did not qualify were sent out of the palace. But considering the fact that they had served in the palace, it was not a big mistake. Anyone who left the palace could get ten silver coins, which was a red satin household''s fee, and the money would be taken out of the Kunning Palace private treasury. There are still palace maid between the ages of twenty-five and thirty. If there are any who want to leave the palace, let them out as well. "In addition to the household expenses, you can also take out the rewards you get from the palace."


    "Then Empress, are you going to pick a palace maid s from outside the palace again?" Palace Manager Cui said.


    "There''s no need for that. The palace has fewer lords now, let''s talk about it when there''s more people in the future." Wang Rong He said. s of the Clothes Washing Bureau can also participate in this examination, but those who have been demoted to the Clothes Washing Bureau this year are not allowed to participate. "


    Wang Rong took the time to meet Fangruo once more. She bowed politely, not having the same divine splendor that Gu Panpan had before. Wang Rong looked at her, "You stayed at Clothes Washing Bureau for a year in the blink of an eye.


    "This servant dares not." Fangruo said, "This servant actually could have left the Clothes Washing Bureau long ago, but this servant did not, and this servant is waiting for the empress."


    "Do you still want to serve me?" Wang Rong asked.


    "It''s my honor to serve the Empress." Fangruo said.


    "Then, I''ll give you a chance. Whether you can climb up or not will depend on your luck." Wang Rong He said.


    who was in Clothes Washing Bureau knew that this was the chance empress had spoken of when she heard about the palace maid''s ranking test. Fangruo went back to find someone to exercise and see if she could get any internal information.


    "Fangruo, are you prepared to participate in this exam?"


    "Our Clothes Washing Bureau isn''t close to your body, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t take the exam." The granny said, "Although it''s good to be in the palace, you don''t have to suffer in Clothes Washing Bureau anymore and you are still much more free. There''s too much trouble in the palace, so my Clothes Washing Bureau is not as quiet as it is. "


    "I''m still young, my goal isn''t just to be a senior nanny with Clothes Washing Bureau." Fangruo said. This was a rare opportunity, and it was even rarer for someone of the Clothes Washing Bureau. Does Grandma plan on living in Clothes Washing Bureau or not? The rest of them are still unmoved by such matters. That would truly be a big idiot. "


    All the palace maid''s examination ratings were for level one, level one, and only those who passed the examinations for the higher ups. There were not many people who could read in the palace maid, and the first five exams did not involve words that could understand words. Of course, only the next four exams in the later floors would have rank in palace maid. There were a lot of people at the front of the exam, but there were less and less at the back.


    The examination lasted until June, when the initial lotus blossomed, and the final result was out. The twelve palace maid s who had all passed the ninth floor appeared before Wang Rong and Fangruo, who were inside.


    "Empress, out of the twelve people, there are six palace maid s who were originally high ranked, and six who were admitted by low ranked palace maid s. Inside, Wuyou had come in from the Duke Yongnian Palace, and had such results on her first time participating in the great examination.


    Other than that, Bao Zhang took the Qianqing Palace exam while Ye Lan took the dream incense from the Qin''an Hall exam. Ye Lan took the dream incense from the Ci Ning Palace, and Gu Yanxi was originally a Chuxiu Palace Attendant, not yet a Pet. She voluntarily lowered herself to palace maid to participate in the exam, while Fangruo was the last to pass the Clothes Washing Bureau exam. " Palace Manager Cui reported everything in detail.


    Wang Rong and Gu Yanxi looked at each other, dressed in palace attire, calmly standing with their hands at their sides. Why not attend the selection and become a palace maid? "


    "In reply to empress''s words, is here to serve the selections. I feel that palace maid is still a bit more at ease." Gu Yanxi replied.


    "The imperial harem is His Majesty''s woman, he can take advantage of anyone he wants, regardless of whether she is a candidate or a palace maid?" Wang Rong He said.


    "This servant cannot be liked by His Majesty when she is in the selection process, and even more so when she is in the palace maid." Gu Yanxi said.


    Wang Rong He nodded. She said to the twelve of them, "Since you have all passed the test, you are all heroes among women." Each of them had their own rewards, and at the same time, the twelve of them could choose their next job.


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Rong and the others both became the positions only second to the Palace Manager in their respective divisions. "This is the significance of the assessment, those who are capable will be placed here."


    Naturally, Bao Zhang had to return to the Qianqing Palace. Wang Rong smiled and said, "Aunt Bao Zhang is already a palace maid with the highest level of Qianqing Palace. Aunt Bao Zhang doesn''t want to move the land.


    "This servant originally came here to take the examination for no other reason, but I couldn''t slip past the gentle breeze of Qianqing Palace." Baozhang said.


    "Aunt Bao Zhang can, but the other palace maid s cannot relax either. I heard that the other palace maid s'' grades are not considered good, right?" Wang Rong said with a smile, "Palace Manager Cui told me that she was very vexed, since she wanted to give way to someone higher than him, but she was also afraid that the person who shifted their Qianqing Palace might anger His Majesty."


    "What the Empress said caused this servant to feel extremely ashamed." Bao Zhang said, "When palace maid s of Qianqing Palace are replaced, it is fine to follow the rules. His Majesty prefers eunuch''s service. Other than this subject, palace maid does not have any other preferences."


    "That''s good." Wang Rong He said. She added another reward to Baozhang.


    Meng Xiang wanted to go to the Peace Palace and serve the empress dowager. Wang Rong looked at Ye Lan, who had been given the test. "Do you want to change?"


    "empress, this servant does not wish to change." Yland said.


    Wang Rong and Meng Xiang said, "Look, the Palace of Tzu Ning already has an orchid. If you were to go to the Palace of Tzu''an and serve the empress dowager, the empress dowager would be very kind and magnanimous."


    "This servant will listen to empress''s orders." Meng Xiang kowtowed and said.


    The remaining Gu Yanxi and Fangruo all wanted to go to the Kunning Palace to serve the empress. Wang Rong said with a smile, "With so many outstanding people wanting to go to the Kunning Palace, wouldn''t that mean that I''m a crouching tiger and hidden dragon?"


    "The examination for Kunning Palace''s Hong Li was not good, do you want the Empress to keep it?" Palace Manager Cui asked.


    "Follow the rules." Wang Rong He said. However, she was gifted to me by Madam Marquis Wu Qing, so I will not send her to any other place.


    "Yes." Palace Manager Cui said.


    After some movements, there were people moving around in each palace. Wang Rong even said that this sort of evaluation was more important. "When people have hope, or when they have a crisis, they will be able to accomplish their job well."


    palace maid is over twenty-three years old, if you want to leave the palace, you can apply to the Palace Manager Bureau, and if there are no mistakes, you can release the palace. Better than wasting your life in this palace, said Wang Ronghe.


    "The Empress has a Bodhisattva heart." Palace Manager Cui said that she had expressed good will to empress from the moment they met in Chuxiu Palace. empress had understood, but she had never asked her to do anything. In this time''s palace maid evaluation, every palace was speculating that the empress was making use of this opportunity to bribe some spies to spy on them. However, Palace Manager Cui knew that the empress had done nothing.


    Ci''an Palace and Qianqing Palace also knew that the Empress had not done anything during palace maid''s big jump this time. The Empress Dowager Li asked her trusted aide, "Do you think the Empress is really simple, or are she scheming big things?"


    "For now, I won''t be able to tell, but there is no doubt that the empress is truly kind-hearted." "My trusted aide said." "It was the empress dowager and emperor who had sharp eyes, so it''s natural that they picked the right empress."


    Empress Dowager Li tilted her head, she was still a little suspicious, it was all women, to think that they were not greedy at all, there was actually such a woman?


    After Zhu Yijun found out, she only said, "She is just that kind, I just don''t know how many people in the imperial harem can understand this good."


    "As long as Your Majesty can understand the Empress''s good intentions, this servant will be satisfied." Zhang Cheng said.


    In the afternoon, Wang Rong wrote a note for His Majesty. One person went out of her palace, and two people came in, but the staff had exceeded the standard. Wang Rong and wrote a note to His Majesty, hoping that she would be forgiven for having too many people in the palace.


    "Such a small matter is worth asking me." Zhu Yijun laughed as he held the note, "On the current personnel, give Kunning Palace another five people to use. The empress needs more people to serve the palace, so I can''t let the empress be short of people to serve the empress."


    "Yes." Zhang Cheng said.


    If Gu Yanxi were to come to the Kunning Palace to serve them, the rest of the palace maid s would be suspicious. They would suspect that she was only coming to the Kunning Palace to borrow the opportunity for her majesty to frequently visit the Kunning Palace to get favor.


    On the other hand, Wang Rong He still allowed her to serve him from afar, so even if His Majesty came, she would be called over to serve him. Wulv asked Wang Rong He, "Are you not worried about the Empress?"


    "What are you worried about?" Wang Rong smiled and said, "If she has ill intentions, even if I arrange her on Kunning Palace to sweep the ground, she can still find a chance. If I don''t have bad intentions, wouldn''t it be because I''ve missed out on a talent because of my suspicion that I abandoned her?"


    "You, normally if you read more, don''t ask me such a childish question." Wang Rong He said.


    "This servant understands the logic, but it''s just a matter of concern." Wulv said.


    Zhu Yijun had long forgotten that he still had Gu Yanxi, the first runner-up of his palace.


    And Gu Yanxi really did not want to be with His Majesty.


    Gradually, everyone accepted her.


    Even though Wang Rong and the four great palace maid s, Wuyou, Gu Yanxi, Fangruo, Furong and Furong, had passed the eighth floor''s examination quite well, only she had yet to pass the final exam among the Four great palace maid s. Although empress had left her in the position of great palace maid, Hibiscus had never been as imposing as she was in the past.


    The Exquisite Face and Jade Charm examination did not have a high score, but empress was used to their cooking so she did not move. They were more relaxed than the other palace maid s in the first place, so when they were free, they would often immerse themselves in hard work.


    The atmosphere of a palace maid in love to learn that spread out from the Kunning Palace had affected the harem.

 C110

    The harem lasted a long time, day after day, in the days when they had not been favored by the emperor, looking at the sky above the palace walls, counting the leaves as they lived. It was a long time. Very quickly, it was already the middle of winter, and in this year, ever since Imperial Lower Consort Lan had given birth to a child, the harem had not once again given birth.


    Once, Imperial Consort Guo had not washed for a month and a half, and while holding onto her beating heart, he had invited the imperial physician over.


    A joke.


    In truth, she didn''t have any thoughts about whether or not she was pregnant, but if no one in the harem got pregnant, then that would be a huge problem. She looked at Xu Duzhong, who usually came to get her safe vein, very seriously.


    Xu Duzhong calmly checked Wang Rong He''s pulse, and said: "Esteemed Empress, this humble subject does not have any methods to impregnate. Even if you were to stare at this subject until he grows a flower, this subject will not."


    "Tell me, why do you think the harem is devoid of any life force?" Wang Rong asked curiously. The imperial physician looked at the imperial concubines and saw that there was nothing wrong with their bodies. They were even drinking medicine to replenish their vital energy and blood, so how come no one got pregnant? "


    "The empress all eat too little and move too little. No matter how much tonic you drink, it''s useless." Xu Duzhong said.


    Wang Rongzhi supported herself with her head as she mumbled to herself, "Do I really have to hold a sports meet for them?"


    "Empress?" Xu Duzhong did not understand what Wang Rong meant.


    Wang Rong He waved his hand to indicate that he was fine. "Then, in your opinion, does His Majesty need to drink tonic medicine?" Is this an implicit question? Is there something wrong with the king''s words?


    "His Majesty''s health is very good." Xu Duzhong said, "Empress, you worry too much." Even if His Majesty hadn''t said anything, he wouldn''t have been able to tell the empress. If not, he would have been the emperor''s trusted physician at such a young age.


    Wang Rong wrote a small note to Zhu Yijun, "If you want to create a new life, you might as well become familiar with it. Your majesty should be fond of Imperial Lower Consort Lan today."


    However, no one from the harem got pregnant. Wang Rong thought that the Imperial Lower Consort Lan was once pregnant, so maybe she would get pregnant even more easily than others. It was only because of this that Zhu Yijun was able to regain his favor of the Imperial Lower Consort Lan.


    Since the time Imperial Lower Consort Lan was born, when her majesty had not come back to the Jingyang Palace yet, Wang Zhixi finally realized how anxious she was. She went to find the Imperial Lower Consort Lan, wanting her to tell the empress about the Little Prince so that the empress could take pity on her and allow her majesty to come back to the Jingyang Palace again.


    Imperial Lower Consort Lan rejected her. Previously, she made up for it too much, and the flesh on her body didn''t immediately leave Little Prince for her sake. Right now, she can''t serve His Majesty, so what does she want His Majesty to do with the Jingyang Palace?


    She didn''t want to think too badly of Wang Zhixi. In her heart, she always wanted to maintain the feeling of seeing Wang Zhixi for the first time. The kind of person she envied the most.


    As long as Imperial Lower Consort Lan separated herself from her thought that it was sisterly relationship to think back to every detail, she would be able to understand that she treated Wang Zhixi as a sister. However, Wang Zhixi''s feelings for her were far less than what she thought and were far more sincere.


    She had been hurt before, but the pain of losing a child in her womb was something she could bear. It was as if she had matured overnight. All of this, she could face maturely.


    There was no need for her to target Wang Zhixi on the surface, but she knew in her heart that Wang Zhixi was no longer a little sister to her, but a Beauty Wang who lived in the same palace as her.


    Wang Zhixi was very smart, but she had always been smart in a small place, so she never realized it. Therefore, she had missed out on her own sister, as well as a sister that truly treated her well.


    The Imperial Lower Consort Lan didn''t go and act pitiful in front of the empress, but the empress still remembered him. Zhu Yijun summoned the Imperial Lower Consort Lan to sleep, and just like the others, the Qianqing Palace was wrapped in a blanket.


    This was the treatment a low-ranked concubine would receive. In fact, for concubines and concubines, Zhu Yijun would always go to the imperial harem to look out for their fortune, and not send in Qianqing Palace like a low-ranked concubine.


    This was Zhu Yijun''s resistance, he was still angry at the Imperial Lower Consort Lan.


    But no matter what Wang Yunzhi said, Zhu Yijun would only favor the Imperial Lower Consort Lan once a month, so he would not be pregnant for the next month. As a result, Wang Zhixi could not even say a few words for the Imperial Lower Consort Lan to speak up for her. Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that the Imperial Lower Consort Lan had summoned her Majesty''s loathing.


    Wang Zhixi began to sigh. If this was how Imperial Lower Consort Lan would be in the future, what would she do if her majesty didn''t come to the Jingyang Palace?


    "The empress really doesn''t care about us at all. She clearly knew that we don''t like the Imperial Lower Consort Lan, and even wanted us to take care of her."


    "Your Majesty, the Empress wants Your Majesty to give birth to her child as soon as possible." Zhang Cheng said, "The empress dowager has been pressing empress to the end."


    "Why can''t the harem have children to urge the queen?" Zhu Yijun said that he had already doted on women every day. He felt extremely bored just because his son doted on women. Now, every month, he would hope that he could rest at Kunning Palace. He favored Zitong and did not have much time, but Zitong did not mind him at all, and only wanted to understand how hard it was for him.


    But he also knew that this was not something he could be willful about.


    "We have summoned the Imperial Lower Consort Lan to serve us today." Zhu Yijun stuffed the slip of paper into the box. Then, the third box that had already been replaced, would be moved to the warehouse to be placed properly after each box was full. If it was a note with a special content, he would put it down in another box and take it out to read.


    He believed that Wang Ronghe was also so well-preserved.


    Wang Rong didn''t burn the note she sent back and forth, but only kept it in a box, a big box. It was not as careful and careful as Zhu Yijun.


    At the New Year''s feast, Empress Dowager Li said that it would be good if there were more people in the palace. If there were a few more Little Prince s and little princesses, then it would be perfect.


    "Although it''s only been two years, His Majesty''s harem is still too weak. Let''s start the talent show selection in March next year." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    "As the empress dowager commands." Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun was still holding Wang Yunzhi''s hand on the chariot that was returning to the Kunning Palace. When he returned to the hall, before he even took off the heavy and heavy formal attire, he had already embraced her and said, "Zitong, you''ve suffered too much."


    "I didn''t suffer any grievances." Wang Rong He said, "Your Majesty has been wronged."


    "Why can''t God give us a child?" Zhu Yijun asked, "We are obviously very young, is our child in such a hurry? Even the imperial palace was staring fixedly at its heirs. When they weren''t married, they would urge for a big wedding and when they were married, they would urge for children. What was there that they didn''t urge? All of you must be my masters! "


    "Because it''s His Majesty." Wang Rong He said, "His Majesty''s son is related to the country, do you think it''s important?"


    "Are you worried that I will die without a son?" Zhu Yijun coldly snorted.


    "Pei pei pei, children''s words are always spoken." Wang Rong said to His Majesty, "What did His Majesty say in the new year? If His Majesty has a son, then the dynasty will exist forever, and the mountains and rivers will live on forever. "


    Zhu Yijun hugged her, a breath accumulated in his chest and did not release in the end.


    It was the new year, so he couldn''t sigh well.


    Even if the pressure he was facing was this great, Zhu Yijun still stayed in the Kunning Palace for an entire month, "Didn''t you say that you want to participate in the competition? "Since there''s someone I''m busy with in the future, I shall take this opportunity to take a good rest."


    Wang Rong He didn''t try to persuade her. Since her mother believed that no child could be born in the imperial palace, it was useless to push her mother to her side. In order to enter the harem as a new member, there were many things that needed to be busy with. In the past, Wang Rong had participated, but now, everything had to be arranged.


    Throughout the first month of January, there had been no lack of palace maid entering and exiting the Kunning Palace. Zhu Yijun rested his head on Wang Rong''s lap as he watched her writing a note according to the rules and regulations.


    "So busy?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Your Majesty is here to take a look." Wang Rong He said, "This time, there are three thousand people who are serious. Those who do not complete their goal will be punished. I only hope that when they go to the people, they will restrain their courtesy and not tarnish the reputation of the palace. I also hope that they will go further away and not bring back all the girls in one place, or there will be no marriage going on in that place for years. Where can young and able-bodied men find a wife? "


    "Is there a need to have so many people?" Zhu Yijun did not really care about the number of people participating in the first selection, he was also shocked by this number, "Three thousand girls?"


    "Your Imperial Majesty, you have to choose three hundred people." Wang Ronghe said, "The real one in a hundred."


    "With so many people participating in the preliminary auditions, there must be a lot of people who are here to gather up their numbers." Zhu Yijun said, "I don''t believe that we have three thousand young ladies who are in the prime of their lives. Since there are people who can make it, then we might as well set a standard, don''t bring so many people to the capital, other than tiring Zitong, there are no benefits at all. "


    "There are still three hundred women? Can This Emperor sleep here? There are so many women piled in my harem, but I can''t even find a wife for them. I have to get them to get married and have children. " Zhu Yijun said, "The talent show only happens once every three years, it''s practically a cut, didn''t the people before notice? Or are there more women than men? "


    "Every time there are three hundred people, the harem will one day be unable to hold them."


    "This time, it is necessary, because it is the Queen Mother''s request." Wang Rong He said, "In the future, I''ll discuss with His Majesty how we can improve this talent selection system."


    Every year, not only the Imperial Concubine, but also a large portion of the three hundred people would remain as palace maid, and a large number of people would be released from the palace every year as well. Naturally, there were more males than females among the commoners. Therefore, even the palace maid s who had left the palace at the age of twenty-five would find their in-laws. However, there was no need to tell His Majesty about this right now.


    The young emperor wanted to reduce his treatment, so the empress naturally agreed. Too many beautiful women withered in the harem, and there was still a day when the palace maid would be able to leave the palace. As long as he served the emperor, there would never be a day where he would be able to leave the palace, other than death.


    Wang Rong He sometimes wondered if His Majesty really needed so many women. Some of them he just wanted fresh, he had his preferences, and used to like him a few times more. Wang Rong thought, if his second wife hadn''t been lucky in the next two months, wouldn''t it be new if she came to His Majesty in the next three months?


    In fact, when she thought of the talent show that the Empress Dowager Li had mentioned, she no longer planned to conduct the great selection. In the future, if her majesty wanted to conduct a selection, she would ask her majesty to find a place to let the selection process.


    In the future, the palace maid would be able to recruit students from the Tactics of the Young, study their skills and knowledge in the palace, and return to the people. Her mother''s qualities would influence the quality of her children, killing two birds with one stone.


    As for the eunuch, it hurt too much. Wang Rong felt that it was almost impossible to convince His Majesty not to use the eunuch, but he could use it as little as possible.


    She could do very little, but she could do much.

 C111

    After the Imperial Consort Candidate entered the palace, the family members of the Duke Yongnian Palace also entered. The Lady Cui gave Wang Rong and her grandmother greetings, saying that she would not disturb the Empress and her family''s reminiscing, and was about to lead Wang Zhixi to the side to talk.


    Wang Rong smiled and agreed.


    Her grandmother watched the Lady Cui''s back as she hurried to leave, and said to Wang Rong and Wang Zhong, "The Empress is too lenient towards her. When it''s time to let her know the rules, she should know. It is benevolent for the Empress to allow Beauty Wang to meet with her family. She cannot take the Empress''s benevolence for granted. "


    "Nothing." Wang Rong He said, "The new Imperial Consort Candidate has already entered the palace, so it is natural for mother to be worried for him."


    "Imperial Consort Candidate has already entered the palace. If Empress wants to know more, you can spread it. Now, your family can also help the Empress out, it would be easy to ask about someone."


    "I don''t have anything that I want to know. The pages sent up by the Palace Manager say everything clearly." Wang Ronghe said, "I don''t want to do unnecessary things, more mistakes, less mistakes. There won''t be a day when I beg them. "


    "The Empress is so transparent." "I''ve been worrying too much," my grandmother said.


    "Right now, I only hope that the imperial harem can give birth to a child and take his Majesty and I into their hands." Wang Rong sighed as she spoke. His Majesty had already gotten married two years ago, and his Majesty had long favored her before the wedding.


    If anyone doubted His Majesty''s fertility and no one came after him, then the vassal lords would have a bad premonition and the dynasty would be in chaos.


    "Why has the Empress not given birth to a letter in so long?" Has the imperial physician seen it? " Grandmother was worried too. What she needed the most now was the time for empress to give birth to her son. As long as the empress gave birth to her son, she wouldn''t have to worry about him in the future, her darling granddaughter. Although a child-less queen could also be the empress dowager, such as the current Empress Dowager Chen, she did not have any children of her own. In the end, it was still better to have a little princess.


    "Every three days, the imperial doctors would come and get me a peace meridian, and not a single time did they leave it for me. I''m afraid of dying, you know. " She was in good health and hadn''t been in bed many times, but she had never gotten pregnant. Could it be that the little child knew that his mother didn''t love his father, so he didn''t want to be born in her arms?


    "Empress, don''t worry. The child will come sooner or later." "My grandmother comforted me." "When the Empress was young, I saw her life for the Empress once. It was an extremely precious life, with both children and children."


    "At that time, I only thought that it was fortune telling that sounded good. But now, it seems that the Empress isn''t the most precious one. Since the former is true, the latter will definitely be true as well." Grandmother said.


    "With Grandmother''s blessings." Wang Rong He said, "Has there been any good news at home?"


    Grandmother shook her head.


    "Third Brother is getting married before me, is Third Sister-in-Law still not healthy yet?" Wang Rong asked. "Just don''t, and Grandmother shouldn''t rush her. Thinking about me in the palace, Third Sister-in-Law''s family must be as worried about her as Grandmother was about me." Wang Rong smiled and said that in her family, her father would not bother with her son''s internal affairs. Even if Lady Cui was not her own daughter, she would still take care of it lazily. As long as Grandmother was not in a hurry, Third Sister''s life would be easier.


    "I won''t hurry her." "In other words, I already have a grandson, so I''m not in a hurry to hug him. As long as they don''t worry, I''m not in a hurry either."


    "I''m just looking. Your Third Brother doesn''t seem to like her daughter-in-law too much." Grandmother sighed and said, "He became the person who slept most in the study. Your Third Sister-in-Law doesn''t want to arrange a concubine for him, so I don''t know what he thinks. "


    "Then when I go to Qianqing Palace and chat with Third Brother, he can tell me anything." Wang Yunhe said, "If he had a grudge because his third sister-in-law didn''t have a child, I would certainly talk about him."


    "Has Third Sister''s marriage been decided?" Wang Rong asked.


    Your mother wants her to marry better, but you know that she''s only been by my side for two years. Although everything seems fine now, I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    "It''s not that exaggerated." Wang Rong He said, "Next time when you enter the palace, bring her in as well. I haven''t seen her for a long time, so I asked her to talk to my elder sister. Maybe I know what she''s thinking."


    "That would be the best." Her grandmother said, "I was not able to help the Empress, but wanted her to solve the problem at home."


    "I was only relieved when I talked to Grandmother." Wang Rong He said.


    When they were about to leave, the Lady Cui shamelessly told Wang Rong to promote her younger sister more. "In the entire palace, only the Empress and the beauty are blood sisters. The beauty''s stomach is the Empress''s stomach, so why can''t the Empress understand?" Beauty Wang simply did not have any chance to serve him, and even if he was to meet His Majesty alone, he had only seen her a few times. When Lady Cui heard about this situation, how could she still be at ease.


    "The beauty is the Empress''s sister, so serving the Empress is only natural. In any case, she would be bored and lonely in the palace by herself. The Empress summoned her here to serve her tea, so she can pour out some water." The Lady Cui said. The reason she could ask for Wang Rong''s help was also because of her motherly heart towards Wang Zhixi.


    "Mother is being too serious." Wang Rong didn''t directly reply and had them sent out of the palace. Beauty Wang didn''t want to leave.


    "Even if you were to sit here today, the Emperor wouldn''t come." Wang Rong He said. After she finished speaking, she ignored Wang Zhixi and went back to the bedchamber. Wang Zhixi was uneasy at the left and could only secretly leave.


    "Empress, Beauty Wang has left." Fleur came in to report.


    "En!" Wang Rong finally understood. "Empress, someone from Qianqing Palace told the Empress to prepare to take over. After your Majesty''s lunch, Kunning Palace." Li Gong entered to talk.


    Wang Rong pressed her forehead with a headache, "The person who replied told Your Majesty not to come. He said that I would go to the Qianqing Palace to have lunch with Your Majesty."


    Li Gong agreed. He sent some people to report to the Qianqing Palace and for the chariot to be prepared immediately. Then, he sent the Shang Fang Fortress to deliver the empress''s luncheon to the Qianqing Palace.


    When Wang Rong met with the Duke Yongnian Palace in her usual attire, she did not have the time to change her clothes. Seeing that she was not lacking in manners, she prepared to go to see the Emperor.


    When Wang Rong arrived at Qianqing Palace, she was led directly to the warm pavilion which was Zhu Yijun''s office. Just as she went in, she met Zhu Yijun who was writing with a pen.


    "Who dares to anger His Majesty?" Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Why are you here?" Zhu Yijun said, "We were still thinking of going to your Kunning Palace to relax, but you didn''t give us the chance."


    "If it''s the government that makes His Majesty upset, then it''s the Kunning Palace that has sent His Majesty away. The more troublesome it should be." Wang Rong bowed and put away the pen and paper. eunuch walked over with his knees bent, wanting to pick them up. Wang Rong waved his hand and said, "You may all go."


    When eunuch went to see His Majesty, he saw that his face was green. "What are you standing there in a daze for? Did you hear the empress telling you to go out? "


    eunuch hurriedly left.


    Wang Rong He placed the paper on the table in front of Zhu Yijun, "It seems that His Majesty is true qi?"


    "Sometimes, I really don''t know if there is a group of people standing in the court or a group of pigs standing in the hall." Zhu Yijun said angrily.


    "Your Majesty, please do not unjustly accuse the pigs. The pigs are filled with treasures, and the meat is delicious." Wang Ronghe said, "Pigs do contribute quite a bit to people."


    Zhu Yijun looked at her and smiled. Are you saying that my officials are worse than pigs? "


    "The officials who make His Majesty angry are not worse than pigs." Wang Rong He said. She tidied up Zhu Yijun''s table and pushed him inside, "Your Majesty, if you are angry, don''t look at it anymore. The more you look, the angrier you will be."


    "But I still have to watch it later. I still have to get angry." Zhu Yijun said helplessly.


    "What''s the cabinet doing? How can they allow someone like this to be brought before His Majesty to make him angry?" Wang Rong He said.


    "Do you know what is written on the paper?" Zhu Yijun changed his posture and allowed Wang Rong He to sit beside her.


    "I don''t know." Wang Rong He said, "But since it angered His Majesty, it must not be good."


    Zhu Yijun smiled, "Are you encouraging us to pass out as the monarchs now?"


    "His Majesty is wise and wise. If I believe that His Majesty can''t be wrong, then the one at fault must be someone else." Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun was in a great mood because of Wang Rong, "Did someone from the Duke Yongnian Palace come to the palace today? I was still hoping that you would chat a bit more, so I said that we would go over after lunch. "


    "They are leaving the palace before lunch. That is the rule." Wang Ronghe said, "Just say goodbye to each other and you''ll be fine. Your Majesty, the Imperial Consort Candidate has already entered the palace, and the Queen Concubine is about to ascend to the throne. It is a great grace for the Emperor to bestow upon the Queen Concubines a few more times for them to see their families. "


    "You saw your family yourself and thought that they would miss you, but I don''t want to see them." Zhu Yijun laughed and said, "Imperial Consort Guo told me yesterday that she was very happy when she thought of the many sisters we would have to meet in the palace.


    "Their lives in the harem are entirely entrusted to His Majesty''s care. There are many sisters in the palace, so it''s hard to avoid them being anxious if they want to share their love." Wang Rong He said.


    "You''re not in a hurry?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "I''m in no hurry." Wang Rong He said, "I am the Queen." No matter how much the emperor dotes on, could it be possible for him to cripple me for someone else? "


    "You are always so carefree when you speak." Zhu Yijun said helplessly, "You are not allowed to say it anymore, you are not afraid of that."


    "I believe in Your Majesty." Wang Rong and her lips curved into a smile. " If Your Majesty is bored, why don''t we go to the Chuxiu Palace to see the new Imperial Consort Candidate? Perhaps there is something that is particularly to His Majesty''s liking. "


    "What''s so good about it?" Zhu Yijun said, "Zitong is sitting here, and I''m still looking at my paper. If we get angry, Zitong will say something nice, and we won''t be angry."


    "Is my words really that useful?" Wang Rong said with a smile.


    When Zhu Yijun saw half of the paper slip, he looked at Wang Rong who was quietly sitting opposite of him. "Zitong hasn''t bothered to dress up for a long time?"


    "Hmm?" Wang Rong He turned his head to look at him. He didn''t understand why he would ask such a question.


    "We remember that when Zitong first entered the palace, she did not like wearing imperial robes. She did not wear it as long as she could, and liked wearing ordinary clothes, and she also did not like wearing a ceremonial crown. She usually wore a bun and a few hairpins, looking fresh and elegant." Zhu Yijun finally knew the thing that didn''t feel right after Wang Rong entered.


    He was already used to her loose clothing, and could now see that she was wearing her usual queen attire, a bright yellow robe, a jade belt, and the crown of the Three Dragons and Two phoenixes. But a little less vivid.


    "Is that what they say?" Wang Rong said with a smile. This is what it takes to dress up like this. " But thinking that Zhu Yijun could still feel the change in her service, his heart warmed. The tiredness seemed to have dissipated a little.


    "Although the empress''s uniform is complicated, just put it on properly and don''t worry about it. Instead of wearing regular clothes, you have to think about what kind of clothes to wear and what kind of jewelry to comb your hair in. " Zhu Yijun said, "You have to stay at the dressing table for at least an hour."


    "I''m glad I made myself beautiful." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Did His Majesty say I was ugly in my dress uniform?" Wang Rong asked.


    "Beautiful indeed. What''s missing?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "What''s missing from the empress''s dress?" Wang Rong curled her lips and said to Zhu Yijun, "It''s just that I''m wearing too little, your majesty doesn''t seem to be used to it. In the future, when I wear more, your majesty will be used to it."

 C112

    The first time they met, Wang Rong was distracted on the bench. It turned out that when she sat on the seat looking at the first time, Imperial Consort Candidate''s mood was so obvious, no matter if it was genuine calm or fake calmness, jubilant little happiness and perturbation, she wanted to show herself, to show a slight disappointment at being praised by others.


    What kind of expression did he have then? Wang Rongwen thought it was funny, but he could not help but smile.


    "What is the empress laughing at?" Empress Dowager Chen asked.


    "Seeing that there are many outstanding beauties in this session of Imperial Consort Candidate, I was happy for the emperor." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Choosing a concubine is one of the most important things." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    "Yes." Wang Rong smiled. "But I believe that beautiful people should have virtues not inferior to appearance."


    Imperial Consort Candidate would return to her Chuxiu Palace and whisper, "There''s a Heavenly Immortal that descended from the heavens at the Calamity Workshop. On the contrary, his sister''s appearance is unremarkable, and she doesn''t have salt in her. I didn''t believe it before, but I saw it today, and it is as I expected." Some Imperial Consort Candidate disciples said that the sisters would secretly whisper to each other.


    "You mean the empress?" The Imperial Consort Candidate said.


    "That''s right." The first person said, "Look, the empress is not ordinary. At least, all of us are more beautiful than the empress."


    "But empress looks very comfortable." Imperial Consort Candidate said, "It''s so sweet to laugh."


    "What do you mean smile so sweetly? What sort of adjective is that?" "The first Imperial Consort Candidate said disdainfully. I think it''s very ordinary. "


    "No matter how ordinary empress she looks, she is still a empress. We will have to rely on her breathing to survive in the future." Another Imperial Consort Candidate said. She was not prepared to discuss much about the empress''s appearance.


    "Everyone says that empress is a saintly person. empress is kind and we can live a good life in the future." The Imperial Consort Candidate said, "For example, this time''s palace selection''s Big Sister Palace Manager told us everything from the start, including how someone will come to watch us sleep at night. I heard that the last time Imperial Consort Candidate saw someone at the bedchamber in the middle of the night, she lost control of herself from shock and was eliminated. "


    "Palace Manager said that empress said that she wanted to tell us first. empress can even consider such meticulous considerations. She really is a good person."


    "It''ll be great if you just watch it from the surface." The Imperial Consort Candidate at the beginning disdainfully said, "empress''s heart is like a Bodhisattva when he enters the palace, why hasn''t Little Prince been born even after such a long time? empress doesn''t have children of her own, and others are not allowed to give birth to children either."


    "Really?" The Imperial Consort Candidate said worriedly, "Then what should we do?"


    "Worried about these things is better than worrying about whether or not I can stay in the palace." The Imperial Consort Candidate retorted angrily. Anyway, I don''t think empress is that kind of person. "


    The next month, when Duke Yongnian Palace''s people entered the palace, they indeed brought Wang Fuchang to the palace as well. This was the first time Wang Fuchang entered the palace, and although it was a bit formal, she couldn''t suppress her curiosity and looked left and right. It was magnificent and solemn everywhere.


    Wang Rong smiled and said, "Third Sister is getting old and wants to get married. What are your thoughts? If you take advantage of everyone''s time to talk to us, I can help you with an idea."


    "Empress." Wang Fuchang was full of shyness, "I don''t want to get married yet, I want to stay at home with my grandmother and mother."


    "When I think of Chang''er''s marriage, my heart is also empty." The Lady Cui said, "Empress should find a good marriage for Chang''er."


    "I don''t even know who''s family has a young man around their age, how can I find him for Third Sister?" Wang Rong He said, "It''s just that I won''t be vague about the things that should be done after the family kiss Third Sister."


    "Your Majesty has arrived." eunuch sang.


    The room was in a state of panic as everyone tried to get up to greet him. As Wang Rongzhi walked to the front, Fu Cheng asked with his eyes, "Why is His Majesty here at this time?"


    Zhu Yijun saw Wang Rong and the people from the Duke Yongnian Palace saluting behind her, and said apologetically to Wang Rong and the little girl, "We forgot that the people from the Duke Yongnian Palace are entering the palace today, so we came directly here for you. Why don''t we return to the Qianqing Palace first? "


    "Since Your Majesty has come, let''s have a cup of tea before leaving." Wang Rong He said, "I don''t want others to think that His Majesty is dissatisfied with my family."


    Zhu Yijun and Wang Rong walked to the main seat and sat down, then called for everyone to sit down. Zhu Yijun turned to ask Wang Rong He when he saw Wang Zhixi, "Is she here every time you see her family?"


    "It''s a family, after all." Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun did not ask anymore, but smiled and asked the old lady how she was doing, and then asked the Lady Cui, and it was Wang Fuchang''s turn, "This is?"


    "Replying to Emperor, Brother-in-law, am I an elder in the Duke Yongnian Palace?" Wang Fuchang said mischievously.


    "Chang''er." Grandmother stopped her with a look of disapproval before she stood up and apologized to His Majesty, "I have no complaints about my granddaughter. Please forgive me, Your Majesty."


    "Old lady, there''s no need to be nervous. It''s not a big deal." Zhu Yijun laughed and said. At the start, he had been scared silly by his brother-in-law. "You can call me brother-in-law, but isn''t I the same as you?" He looked at Wang Rong He.


    "Little sister is a spoiled child. Your Majesty, please don''t spoil her again." Wang Rong He said.


    "Is sister-in-law betrothed to her?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Not yet, Your Majesty." Lady Cui continued.


    "Then I''ll have to choose a good home." Zhu Yijun said, "Do you have a crush on that family?"


    When the Lady Cui wanted to speak, Wang Fuchang interrupted her and said, "Brother-in-law, I''m still young. To discuss my marriage in front of me, I''m so embarrassed that I don''t even have an ear to listen to you."


    "A man should get married, a woman should get married. There''s nothing to be ashamed about." Zhu Yijun laughed.


    "Brother-in-law, this is my first time entering the palace, so I''m very curious about everything. Can brother-in-law take me to take a look at Gonghou Garden? "This way, I can have a chat with my little sister when I go back." Wang Fuchang asked with an innocent smile.


    "Chang''er." Grandmother stood up. "Your Majesty, it''s getting late. I''ll be leaving first."


    "There''s no hurry. Since this little sister wants to see the Gonghou Garden, let''s go together." Zhu Yijun said gently. He looked at Wang Rong He and said, "Every time you come, your family members always have Kunning Palace? You can also bring me to take a look at the Gonghou Garden. "


    "This is against the rules." She looked at Wang Fuchang. Those naive people did not dare to look at her, but only at her majesty. However, since His Majesty has spoken, let''s go and take a look as well. "


    From the Kunning Palace to the Gonghou Garden, Wang Fuchang kept on chattering merrily, causing the emperor to lean forward and back as she happily strolled around the entire Gonghou Garden. Only after they had sat down and drank a cup of tea did the Duke Yongnian leave.


    "Go." Wang Rong He said.


    Not long after leaving the Gonghou Garden, he arrived at the Divine Martial Sect. Wang Zhixi pressed for time and asked Wang Fuchang, "What are you thinking about?"


    "I don''t think about anything." Wang Fuchang said.


    "You''re not thinking about anything at all. Why are you doing this in front of His Majesty today?" Wang Fuchang said, "Do you think the Empress will allow you to enter the Palace?"


    "I don''t want to enter the palace. Elder sister, you''re acting like this right now, how could I still want to enter the palace? Do you know that every time mother returns from the palace, half a night will be spent in tears because she worries about you?"


    "So you want to enter the palace in place of my disappointing sister?" Wang Zhixi asked.


    "I said I don''t want to enter the palace." Wang Fuchang said, "Grandmother."


    "Stop talking." The old lady said, she turned and said to Wang Zhixi, "Beauty can go back now, don''t send me off."


    "Grandmother." Wang Zhixi looked at the old lady with a miserable expression.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t enter the palace." Her grandmother said, "A beauty in the palace already has no other way, open up a little, life is still easy, the Empress will not be cruel to you."


    After the three left the palace and got into the carriage, the old lady closed her eyes and said, "Chang''er, you can go to the ancestral hall when you return."


    "Grandmother, did I do something wrong again?" After her big sister was sealed, her grandmother locked her up in the Ancestral Hall for half a year, and that was in actual fact half a year. Other than sending food and water for the night fragrance, she did not see anyone else.


    She didn''t want to be locked in the ancestral hall by herself again.


    "Mother, Chang''er really wants to say ''at your age, it''s not good to close the ancestral hall, right?''" Lady Cui said that her bold actions towards her younger daughter had been greatly frightened, but that she still had to protect her daughter on instinct.


    "There''s no rush, even if it''s closed for half a year, it won''t affect the matchmaking." said the old lady. "Otherwise she would not understand that marrying out would cause trouble for her family."


    "Grandmother, why would I cause trouble for my family?" Wang Fuchang said.


    "I originally thought that you had thought it through, but now I know that you have thought it through, but you have also thought it through. You think you don''t want to enter the palace, but since His Majesty let you enter, there''s nothing you can do, right? " The old lady opened her eyes and said, "Do you think your performance today will make His Majesty look at you differently and summon you to the palace?"


    "From now on, you will never enter the palace again." "Thank you," the old lady said. Even if the Emperor were to truly remember you, if he were to summon you into the palace, you wouldn''t enter either. "


    Wang Fuchang was so scared by the old lady''s gaze that she hid in a corner and didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    After the empress returned to her Kunning Palace, Zhu Yijun said to Wang Rongsheng, "I''m like you, very weird."


    "Your Majesty has seen wrongly, I am not as lovable as you." Wang Rong He said.


    "Your Majesty, we are sisters now. Your Majesty also has a Beauty Wang. My third sister, even if Your Majesty likes her, you should let her go, right?"


    At first, Zhu Yijun did not hear it clearly, but when he returned to his senses, he asked Wang Rong He: "Zitong, what''s the explanation for this?"


    "The three sisters have all entered the palace, so it doesn''t sound good." Wang Rong He said. If Your Majesty really likes it, there''s nothing we can do. " Wang Fuchang''s actions made her angry, and Zhu Yijun''s reaction made her very angry.


    Even when a man spoke flirtatiously to a woman, she had heard it all. Now, she wished she could call for a basin of water to wash her ears. "Is it natural for a brother-in-law to play with his sister-in-law?


    Wang Rong He felt a bit nauseous.


    "Do you think I like your third sister?" "It''s all because of you that I accompanied your family members to the Gonghou Garden and chatted with your third sister today, because I''m giving you face."


    "What do you think I am?"


    "All the women in your Wang family are Heavenly Immortals, do I have to do this to you?" There are no more women in this world. Do I have to do anything to my sister-in-law? "


    The more Zhu Yijun spoke, the angrier he got. He kicked over the footstool, causing the vase on top of it to fall towards the ground, splashing fragments of it.


    Zhu Yijun left angrily.

 C113

    His Majesty left in a fit of rage, the Empress stood in her original spot as if she had lost her mind, Wulv anxiously stomped her feet, "It''s all Third Young Miss." How could a lady from a noble family be so free in front of His Majesty?


    "Don''t say anymore." Wang Rong said tiredly, "Clean this up and don''t say a single word." She was too tired, and her heart was out of balance. The impulse to say what she did just now was only the first time and His Majesty had met, and even if they had a good impression of each other, it wouldn''t be that quick. Even if His Majesty asked for Wang Fuchang to enter the palace now, she shouldn''t have acted so rashly.


    She needed to rest, and the irritation that rose in her had to be kept calm.


    The crowd of palace maid looked worriedly at Wang Ronghe''s back.


    When he arrived at the Warm Pavilion, he smashed the floor even more cleanly. Seeing the displeased look on the emperor''s face, the servants all knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to follow the emperor in. Only Zhang Cheng followed the emperor, and at this moment, they could only follow him obediently.


    "Pass an order, summon the three young ladies of the Duke Yongnian to the palace." Zhu Yijun sat on the brick bed and spoke to the messy room.


    Zhang Cheng kneeled down, "Even if Your Majesty is angry at the Empress, you shouldn''t make such a decision in a moment of desperation. It''s easy for the three ladies of Duke Yongnian to be summoned to the palace, but does Your Majesty really want to accept her?"


    "Why can''t I accept it? Didn''t the empress say that if Zhen really likes it, there''s no harm in accepting it? " Zhu Yijun said angrily.


    "Your Majesty, the Empress said the opposite." Zhang Cheng advised sincerely.


    "I can see that she''s extremely sincere." Zhu Yijun said, "You are just a silly little girl, has I never seen a woman that doesn''t care about what she eats? If it wasn''t for the empress''s sister, would I have said another word to her? "


    "The empress has never understood us." Zhu Yijun was a little sad when he said this, "If you understood us, why would you say something like that? "Why would you misunderstand me so?!"


    Zhang Cheng did not dare say more.


    "Forget it." Zhu Yijun said somewhat dejectedly, "Don''t tell anyone else about this matter today."


    "The three girls?" Zhang Cheng asked.


    "Who cares if she dies!" Zhu Yijun threw out the last remaining tea cup on the table.


    His Majesty and the empress were arguing again.


    Although he didn''t know the reason, His Majesty still smashed something when he was at Kunning Palace and even smashed something when he returned to Qianqing Palace, he seemed to be extremely furious.


    However, no one knew why they were arguing. The harem discussed animatedly, but no one dared to inquire about it.


    The Empress Dowager Li summoned Wang Rong and went there, "How can Your Majesty get angry with you so easily? You have to reflect on it yourself. "


    Wang Rong smiled bitterly. This son of mine woke up. "


    "Do you really know, or are you just pretending?" Empress Dowager Li said, "This one is only doing it for your own good. Right now, this one is still here, and I can still mediate between all of you.


    "It is your fortune to be husband and wife with His Majesty. You have always been smart, so don''t let down your good fortune." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    "Yes." Wang Rong He said.


    "What exactly are you guys doing this time?" Empress Dowager Li asked in concern. There had clearly been someone placed in the Kunning Palace and the Qianqing Palace, so the first thing she did was to know that the empress dowager was at odds with him. Empress Dowager Li could only sigh at the child''s growth.


    "I was careless for a moment, and my words angered His Majesty." Wang Rong He said.


    Seeing that she did not want to say it, the Empress Dowager Li could only give up, "Since you are wrong, then go and admit your wrongs to the Emperor, lower your head, Imperial Consort Candidate has not been selected yet, this disagreement, is it because you are dissatisfied with the Imperial Consort Candidate?"


    "This son doesn''t dare." Wang Rong He said.


    "Originally, it was a three-year talent show, but this time it is only two years. It is not that I want to target you, but seeing that there are no more harem to come, I feel anxious." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    "It was my fault." Wang Rong He said.


    "The imperial harem has not come out, the central harem has not come out. His Majesty is being suspected, and so are you." The Empress Dowager Li said, "Don''t think that you can stay out of this."


    "It was my fault." Wang Rong He said.


    "I hope the Imperial Consort Candidate will bring good news this time." "The Empress Dowager Li said." Tell His Majesty to ask him to check it out as soon as possible, then settle down and you can sleep with him.


    When was waiting for news, he told her softly that the Imperial Consort Guo was there to serve him. Wang Rong lowered her head and looked at him, but no emotions could be seen. They waited until Wang Rong and his men were summoned into the palace.


    When they entered the hall, they did not see the Imperial Consort Guo. Zhu Yijun looked at the imperial report and asked without raising his head, "What is the empress doing here?"


    "I heard that Imperial Consort Guo is attending, why haven''t I seen her?" Wang Rong asked.


    Zhu Yijun looked up at her, "We let her go to the bedchamber first."


    Wang Rong pursed her lips and smiled, "Then I will make it a long story and not delay His Majesty''s Spring Festival Gala."


    "The Imperial Consort Candidate has already been in the palace for over a month. Mother''s meaning is for your majesty to read the flowers and determine your rank as soon as possible, so the new concubine in the harem can only wait on you."


    "The empress can arrange it." Zhu Yijun said, "Whatever day it is, send someone to inform us."


    Wang Rong agreed and was about to bow and leave.


    "Is this the only reason why the empress has come to see me?" Zhu Yijun suppressed his anger and asked.


    Wang Rong He looked back at him and asked, "Your Majesty, would you like me to apologize?"


    Zhu Yijun picked up the teacup beside him and threw it over to him. "F * ck off."


    Wang Rong bowed calmly, turned around, and walked away. Her back was still very straight, as if the word ''scram'' was not meant for her. Zhang Cheng followed Wang Rong with a worried expression, "Empress, why must you be so angry? Your Majesty is willing to give the Empress a chance to recover from her anger, so it would be fine if the Empress took advantage of this situation. Your Majesty really has no intentions of treating the three young misses. "


    "I know." Wang Rong He said. But the hundreds of women in the harem waiting to be arranged for fortune were not false. She knew she was making a ruckus, but she gritted her teeth and suffered as she ate her snacks. She understood the reasoning and could control her emotions. She was certain that she was not in love with His Majesty.


    What did it have to do with her that the boss had hundreds of women?


    Wang Rong He thought so, but when these hundreds of women turned into statues in front of her eyes, he would still feel dejected. Wang Rong He felt that he was funny, but the true emotions were nagging at him, causing him to be unable to eat or sleep restlessly.


    So if you can''t calm down because of me, I can balance out a little.


    Wang Rong He thought so, so she didn''t want to comfort Zhu Yijun at all.


    Wang Rong chose a sunny day and at the Gonghou Garden, Imperial Consort Candidate lined up in a line to wait for him. Zhu Yijun sat in the leader position, chanting one name at a time.


    The Imperial Consort Candidate secretly raised her head and looked. The two of them sat on opposite ends of the table, and neither of them had a good expression on their faces, not to mention that they didn''t even meet eye to eye, as if there was an ice mountain separating them.


    Imperial Consort Candidate lowered her head in panic.


    Everyone gave their names, Zhu Yijun nodded and stood at another place, with a glance, he should have around a hundred people, Wang Rong He said, "The people that his majesty nods for today, will be carefully selected tomorrow?"


    "Do you still need me for such a small matter?" Zhu Yijun said coldly. He beckoned to come to the register, and the names of the people he nodded his head were written in circles. He took out a pen and randomly picked nine names, "These nine are as concubines, the rest are beauties."


    Wang Rong Yun was startled, "So many consorts were given the title of consorts in the beginning? "Then does the imperial throne in the imperial harem need to be raised?"


    "Upgraded what?" Zhu Yijun said, "In the future, who will be the next prince, and who will be promoted."


    Zhu Yijun threw down the term flower and left. Wang Rong He said to Palace Manager Cui, "This will require me to trouble Palace Manager and the Ministry of Rites to carry out the bestowal ceremony of these nine concubines as soon as possible."


    "What about sleeping with her?" Palace Manager Cui had never seen this symptom before, she did not know how the Empress was able to remain so calm and collected. Even if the news of her majesty having nine concubines a day were to spread to the previous dynasty, there would definitely be a written exhortation in the Imperial History.


    "It''s one day, let''s sleep for one day." Wang Rong He said, "As for the rest of the people that His Majesty hasn''t taken a fancy to, just give them a reward and send them home."


    "Empress, there are so many concubines and beauties in the palace, so you need someone to wait on you." Palace Manager Cui said. The Elite Apprentices did not only choose an imperial concubine but also a palace maid. The Empress sent everyone back, and with the addition of the previous batch of older palace maid s who had left the palace, their numbers were limited.


    "Then ask them. If they want to go back, then let them go back." Wang Rong He said. She looked at Palace Manager Cui''s disapproval and said, "Don''t worry, most of them would want to stay."


    "This time, the bestowment of the Emperor is quite generous. And if his Imperial Majesty says that they will be promoted as soon as they are born, then they won''t easily accept their fate and leave." "As long as they have been in the palace for two years, they will know that some things can''t be changed without accepting their fate."


    His Majesty would bestow nine concubines in a day. Empress, Imperial Noble Consort, concubine, concubine, and concubine would be under their concubine, but it was still a Feng Shui Ridge for the high and low rank imperial concubines of the imperial harem.


    Wouldn''t that be shocking?


    The previous imperial harem was in an uproar as the Empress Dowager Li called for the Emperor and Empress to come together. "This one won''t watch for a day, are you guys going to get together to cause trouble?"


    "How can we possibly be messing around when we''re counting the Imperial Consort Candidate s?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "Nine points in one day? Why aren''t you messing around? " Empress Dowager Li said, "Before this, there was only one concubine in the imperial harem, four or five concubines, leaving behind only the beautiful women. This time, you should also choose your concubines like this, and choose the other beauties as your concubines."


    "Also, every time, there will only be fifty people left to fill the harem. Today, His Majesty has chosen more than a hundred people." Empress Dowager Li said. Could it be that His Majesty isn''t going to be a talent selection anymore? "According to Your Majesty''s method of selection, will there still be room for the harem in the future?"


    "And the empress, why didn''t you persuade His Majesty?" The Empress Dowager Li said, "Your Majesty only took a look today, how did it come to this?"


    "Muhou." Wang Ronghe kneeled down and said, "The reason for this talent show was to fill the harem and to spread the leaves and branches. This son thought that mother should have her son, and child should have her. So when His Majesty was first appointed as his concubine, this son did not stop her."

 C114

    How to arrange a palace was a top priority. His Majesty did not list any of them, so Wang Rong said, "According to the family name, all of the concubines should be allocated to one of the secondary halls, so there is no need to be sure of the position of the head of the secondary hall. But in just one month, His Majesty''s preferences will become very obvious."


    "Then the Imperial Lower Consort Liu Empress said that she wants to move in with the Imperial Lower Consort Yang Empress?" Palace Manager Cui asked.


    "Do they want to live in the Palace of the Blades or the Palace of Eternal Harmony?" Wang Rong asked.


    "The two empress want to live in Yonghe Palace." Palace Manager Cui said.


    "Yes." Wang Rong He said. This time, there are quite a lot of beauties. We should first place them all in the Chuxiu Palace, and then wait for His Majesty''s favor to pass. "


    "Then what about the previous selection for the Chuxiu Palace?" Palace Manager Cui asked.


    "What was it arranged?" Wang Rong asked.


    "He said that he was a contestant and in the end, he became a palace maid." Palace Manager Cui said. Once every three years, there will be too many women whom the Emperor will not be able to favor. If I enter the palace for three years, I won''t be able to get the favor of the Emperor. "


    "Give them the exam." Wang Rong He said, "If you can be like Gu Yanxi, a high ranking palace maid, no matter if you are invited out of the palace at the age of 25, or become a mama, you will still have some hope in life."


    "I only hope that they can experience the Empress''s painstaking efforts." Palace Manager Cui said.


    The Ministry of Rites found an auspicious day and the nine consorts brought it into the Qianqing Palace. That night, Wang Rong and the rest slept soundly, because the restlessness from the talent show seemed to vanish like smoke in the wind.


    When he woke up the next day, he was still in a good mood as he instructed, "Send some supplements over to His Majesty today."


    When the second wife paid her respects, she still maintained her old face. The concubine who was serving the bed did not need to pay her respects to the empress the next day.


    "It''s all my sister." Beauty Sun said with resentment. The harem calls you a sister according to your rank. You are young, but you are also an older sister.


    "His Majesty said that whoever gives birth to the prince will be promoted. All of you have to hurry as well." Wang Rong He said, "Otherwise, with more and more people in the harem, my Kunning Palace will not be able to stand up to those people." If she didn''t, she wouldn''t even have the chance to pay respects to the empress in the future.


    Everyone began to feel insecure.


    Wang Rong He went to pay his respects to the empress dowager. Empress Dowager Chen looked at her expression and asked, "Did you sleep well last night?"


    "Thanks to mother, you slept well." Wang Rong He said.


    Empress Dowager Chen clicked her tongue in wonder. "This one isn''t the first empress, who presided over the Former Emperor''s talent selection for the first time at the back. My heart is also sad that I couldn''t sleep all night, yet you seem to be completely unaffected?"


    Wang Rong He lowered his head and smiled, "This is something that cannot be helped. This is the duty of the empress. This child is only doing his duty."


    "Nine concubines in one day." Empress Dowager Chen instructed palace maid as she said, "Send some supplementary items to the Qianqing Palace today."


    "However, the rules allowed nine concubines to enter the Qianqing Palace together." Wang Rong smiled and said, "Even the eunuch would advise His Majesty. Yesterday, it was Feng Bao who served in front of His Majesty."


    "Within these nine concubines, I wonder who would be liked by His Majesty. Who is lucky enough to give birth to an heir?" Empress Dowager Chen sighed.


    Wang Rong and I initially thought that it would take a month to find out what your majesty likes and dislikes, but it seems like one day is enough for your majesty to differentiate between the two. On the third day, eight concubines came to pay respects, and the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng didn''t come.


    When Imperial Lower Consort Zheng finally came to pay her respects, everyone in the harem regarded her as a thorn in their side.


    "Today, I have finally seen the true face of Imperial Lower Consort Zheng''s younger sister." Imperial Consort Guo said with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Big sister must be joking." Imperial Lower Consort Zheng was a bright and attractive girl, but she was the same type as Imperial Consort Guo. She narrowed her eyes and innocently smiled, "Didn''t Big Sis come to Qianqing Palace to send some sweet soup to His Majesty?"


    "Ah!" Your Majesty did not let your elder sister in, so your elder sister was not able to see me even though we were separated by Qianqing Palace. " Imperial Lower Consort Zheng tilted her head and said.


    The Imperial Consort Guo laughed, "Little sister, you have quite the manner."


    "Is Qianqing Palace really that easy to deal with? Even if empress were to go to Qianqing Palace, Esteemed Empress Dowager would still admonish him. Do you think you can be an exception? " Imperial Consort Guo looked at empress and said.


    "Does big sister empress want to punish me?" Imperial Lower Consort Zheng looked at Wang Ronghe innocently.


    Wang Rong smiled and shook his head, "As long as you serve His Majesty well, how can I punish you?"


    "That''s good." Imperial Lower Consort Zheng patted her chest and said, "I stayed in the Qianqing Palace for seven days, and during those seven days, Esteemed Empress Dowager did not call me over to reprimand him. I think that it probably won''t happen now either, as long as empress does not make things difficult for me, I won''t be afraid."


    Wang Ronghe said, "I only hope that you will help His Majesty to open up more branches and leaves. This way, more children''s laughter will be heard in the imperial harem and I will be happy."


    "I will work hard." The Imperial Lower Consort Zheng said, and she said in a slightly embarrassed tone, "Your Majesty always says that you want me to conceive an imperial son, so I will definitely not disappoint you."


    "Sister Queen, I don''t want to live in the Palace. I want to live in the Palace." The Imperial Lower Consort Zheng said coquettishly, "I want to stay closer to His Majesty, and His Majesty agrees."


    "Cheng Gan Palace is the residence of the Imperial Noble Consort. When you give birth to the prince, can we live there again?" Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "If you want me to say that the empress is too kind, without any rules, you have to scold someone who is unrestrained and greedy before you can behave yourself." Sun Yige said.


    "Who are you?" Imperial Lower Consort Zheng looked at her and said, "If you sit here, I can tolerate Empress Sis. If Imperial Consort Guo Sis speaks in front of me, how dare you shout at me, saying that you want to teach me a lesson?"


    Imperial Lower Consort Zheng looked at Wang Rong He and said, "Elder sister, I think she is the one who needs to be taught a lesson."


    "This is the first time we''re meeting today. Everyone has their own personalities and it''ll be great if you get familiar with each other." Wang Rong He said, "I shall pay my respects to the Esteemed Empress Dowager."


    The imperial concubines rose to see the empress off.


    Imperial Lower Consort Zheng opened her mouth and said, "Elder sister, I also want to pay respects to Esteemed Empress Dowager."


    Wang Rong looked at her and said, "Next time, wait until I ask mother, then I''ll allow you to go and pay respects, then I''ll take you with me."


    Waiting until Wang Rong and the others left the palace, Imperial Lower Consort Zheng turned around and looked at Sun Mei with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Halt." Imperial Lower Consort Zheng said. "Ru Yi, go slap him."


    "You can''t, this is still Kunning Palace." Sun Yige said with a trembling voice.


    "I can. I am a concubine, and you are a beauty. If I want to beat you, do I have to see where you are?" Imperial Lower Consort Zheng laughed innocently.


    The Imperial Consort Guo signaled Sun Bainian to come behind her, "So you''re saying, I''m the concubine and you''re the concubine, if I want to beat you, I don''t even need to look at the place?"


    "If elder sister wants to hit me, of course you can." Imperial Consort Guo looked around and said, "But how should I explain this to Your Majesty?"


    "Looks like there really is a despicable person who entered the palace." The Imperial Lower Consort Liu continued to read, "Savage once you achieve your goals."


    "If the empress didn''t value you highly, where did you get the courage to call me that?" Imperial Lower Consort Zheng looked at her and said.


    "It''s better for little sister to keep a low profile." The Imperial Lower Consort Yang said, "After all, flowers don''t have hundreds of red flowers."


    "No need to trouble yourself about this, sister." The Imperial Lower Consort Zheng said, "Today I will call you Big Sister, maybe next time it will be your turn to call me Big Sister."


    Imperial Lower Consort Zheng did not insist on beating Sun Mei anymore, she smiled at her and said, "Anyway, in the palace, you won''t be able to escape."


    Imperial Lower Consort Zheng left with a smile.


    "How could His Majesty like someone like her?" Someone said in confusion.


    "Your Majesty likes her to be smart and lively." "The concubine who served the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng on the same day as him said." When we all lowered our heads and didn''t dare look at His Majesty, she was already smiling and saying to His Majesty in a spoiled manner that kneeling is very tiring. "


    "His Majesty said that she was very much like a person. She was truly adorable." Another consort added.


    Like who? The rest were deep in thought, but even if they knew that the king liked bold people, who would actually dare to be bold to him? That was a line between being bold to his favor and being bold to his own death; no one dared to take the risk.


    Imperial Lower Consort Zheng was favored by the harem, and for some reason, even Imperial Consort Guo had to avoid it, let alone others. Imperial Lower Consort Zheng was not polite. If anyone wanted to be a good person in front of her, she would ridicule them. Someone at the same level as her did not have a pet.


    Although Wang Rong didn''t promise to change palaces with her, the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng had to create the palace flowers she wanted today, and tomorrow she would request for the overseer to open a private stove for her. The day after tomorrow he said that the palace maid wasn''t suitable for a change, and she wanted to personally go to the Chuxiu Palace selection.


    "In any case, these are women that the Emperor will not favor. Serving me is their good fortune, who knows how many more times I''ll be able to see the Emperor in this lifetime." Imperial Lower Consort Zheng said.


    Wang Rong didn''t allow her to go to the Chuxiu Palace to choose people, but had Palace Manager Cui lead the way and bring the people to the Salty Blossom Palace for the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng to choose.


    "The Empress of the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng is very lively and adorable in front of His Majesty." Li Gong said, "To put it bluntly, you often make His Majesty laugh out loud. Zhang Cheng said that you vaguely recall the glory of empress back then."


    "Do you believe him just because he said that?" Wang Rong sneered, "I can''t compare to Imperial Lower Consort Zheng."


    "No matter how you look at her, even ten Imperial Lower Consort Zheng s wouldn''t be able to catch up to her." Li Gong said.


    "Enough, stop flattering me." Wang Rong He said, "From now on, don''t let Imperial Lower Consort Zheng say anything like this, and don''t let Zhang Cheng say it again."


    "Yes." Li Gong said, "Due to the talent show, the Empress has not requested for an imperial physician to come and request for the safety vein. Why not summon the Imperial Physician Xu here today to request for one?"


    Wang Rong He nodded.


    But after a while, Li Gong came over with an ugly expression, "Esteemed Empress, the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng''s mother had a stomachache, so the Imperial Physician Xu was called over to treat Imperial Lower Consort Zheng. Now, the history of Imperial Hospital Academy and this humble one have come to await the call of the Empress. "


    "What?" Wang Rong was shocked. Then forget it. I''m already used to Imperial Physician Xu showing it to me, but I''m not used to others checking my pulse. "


    "Empress, your majesty hasn''t come to the Kunning Palace for the entire month." Wuyou said worriedly.


    "No wonder I feel so good about it." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Imperial Lower Consort Zheng is truly too presumptuous in front of the Empress." "If this is the case, I am afraid it will be even worse after the birth of the Emperor."


    "If she can conceive a son of the Emperor, I can even give her up." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "If Your Majesty doesn''t come to the Kunning Palace and is pampered by the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng, I''m afraid that once the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng gives birth to a prince, the Empress will appear." The intentions of the Hibiscus Mutabilis were very clear.


    "Worried of His Majesty being crippled?" Compared to the worry of the palace maid, Wang Rong seemed to be more heartless, "Let''s wait until that day to be troubled."


    "The Empress doesn''t care about the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng at all?" Wuyou asked.


    On the contrary, she was grateful to the appearance of the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng. Her majesty had someone she liked the best. Compared to him treating her well, her majesty treated her badly, so that she could maintain her upright attitude towards him.


    She could not like her majesty. It would be the source of all her pain.


    It was much easier to reject someone who was indifferent to her than to reject someone who was good to her.

 C115

    For a long time, Zhu Yijun did not call Dong Zhi over to ask anything. The news that Dong Zhi had told him made him and Wang Rong quarreled greatly, so he did not call her over to ask what the empress was doing in private. However, this time, the Emperor had called for the Winter Solstice at the Gonghou Garden.


    Separated by the screen, Zhu Yijun asked, "Has empress been feeling good recently?"


    "During the talent show, the Empress had been feeling uneasy in her sleep for a period of time, but recently, she was in a good mood." During the talent show, the Empress was in a period of being uneasy in her sleep for a period of time, but recently, the Empress was in a good mood.


    "What does she think of Imperial Lower Consort Zheng?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "The Empress treats the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng extremely well, and whatever the Empress can do, I''ll do it." The Winter Solstice told the truth. She was only in charge of the empress, so she wouldn''t say what happened to the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng.


    "If she isn''t a saint, then she doesn''t care about me at all." Zhu Yijun said with a cold smile, "I''m afraid that she would be happy to see us without going to the Kunning Palace for a month."


    "The palace maid is very nervous. It seems that she is worried that the Emperor will spoil the Queen when she gives birth to the prince." Winter Solstice said.


    "Is the empress worried too?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "If the Empress is worried, she will probably sleep and eat uneasily." Dong Zhi said euphemistically.


    After Dong Zhi left, Zhu Yijun suddenly shook his head. "No matter how strong your Imperial Lower Consort Zheng is, she still isn''t the empress. "If Zhen didn''t give her a ladder to the empress''s temper, she wouldn''t have come and submitted to me."


    "His Majesty misses the Empress. So what if he goes to the Kunning Palace to see the Empress?" Zhang Cheng accompanied his and spoke carefully. His Majesty had obviously missed the Empress, as the dishes that were brought in by the food supervisor everyday were always placed at the very front, even if he didn''t want to eat it, he had to watch.


    Not to mention the small slip of paper the Empress had written when he was reading the imperial edict.


    "She wronged me this time." Zhu Yijun said, "We still need to give her a ladder? I''m afraid that in the future, she will not take me seriously. "


    "How is it possible that the Empress doesn''t have His Majesty in her heart? The person in charge of supervising the meal said that the Empress has to personally ask about the dishes that the Kunning Palace delivers to the Qianqing Palace every day." Zhang Cheng said, "After so long, I believe the Empress knows that the three young misses do not have any other intentions, and is just embarrassed to apologize to your majesty."


    "Perhaps it was because Empress'' emotions were unstable that day when Sunflower Water came. This servant has heard the Imperial Physician Xu say that when a woman comes to Sunflower Water, her emotions can seem like a completely different person."


    "Could it be that the empress has been coming to the Sunflower Dew this entire month?" Zhu Yijun coldly snorted, "Don''t say anymore, if the Queen does not come to apologize, I will not step on Kunning Palace for a day."


    "This Esteemed Empress Dowager will not allow it." Zhang Cheng said.


    "Then, let''s take a walk at the Kunning Palace." Zhu Yijun said. I won''t take the initiative to speak to the empress. "


    It was very vexing that Zhang Cheng could not affect his Majesty''s decision. That piece of trash, Li Gong, would probably not even mention if he were to persuade empress.


    He also didn''t know that it wouldn''t be beneficial for anyone if the deadlock between the empress and the Emperor were to continue.


    Wang Ronghe felt that he had eaten a lot recently. The circle of meat around his waist had returned, and he was also addicted to sleeping during the day. Gu Yanxi realized that the Imperial Physician Xu that came to pay respects every three days, had not even come back after a month had passed, so she asked Wuyou, "Why hasn''t the Empress''s safety vein returned to its usual state yet? This is against the rules? "


    "It was always the Imperial Physician Xu who invited the esteemed Empress for her safety vein. It''s just that the Elementary Scholar was followed by other imperial physicians, so the esteemed Empress isn''t used to them." Wuyou said, "The few times they came were all other imperial physicians, so the Empress will not allow them to request for a safe vein. Say that you only have to come once a month. "


    "Why hasn''t the Imperial Physician Xu come to ask for the Divine Empress''s pulse?" Gu Yanxi asked.


    Wuyou wanted to say something, but stopped, and laughed bitterly: "Imperial Physician Xu is his Majesty''s man, maybe his Majesty has other tasks to hand over to him." In reality, other than the time Li Gong found him, Xu Duzhong had also been called over to the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng by His Majesty to see a patient, and after that, the history of Imperial Hospital had arranged for other doctors to come and request for the empress''s safety vein. There were only these few Palace Masters, so the Imperial Physician Xu would not be able to take all of them. When Xu Duzhong asked for it, it was empress''s request, so Xu Duzhong didn''t want to ask any further, but Kunning Palace believed that Imperial Physician Xu had listened to his majesty''s orders and went to take care of Her Majesty''s red person Imperial Lower Consort Zheng, so naturally, Kunning Palace came lazily.


    A misunderstanding arose.


    "But the esteemed Empress has loved to eat and sleep, and her energy is lacking. Shouldn''t we invite the imperial physician over to take a look?" "You are the Empress''s trusted aide, so you should advise the Empress not to be impulsive." Gu Yanxi said worriedly.


    Wuyou looked at her, "You are just a new maid, I don''t know. The Empress usually likes to eat and sleep, and since she entered the palace, it has been a long time since the Empress was so carefree. Her appetite is not that good, and she''s always worried about things in her heart.


    "So now, seeing how the Empress can eat and sleep, I feel very gratified." Wuyou said.


    "That''s what I''m worried about." Gu Yanxi said.


    "The Empress will know the feelings you have for the Empress." Wuyou said, now that His Majesty did not come to the Kunning Palace, they did not say that they wanted to choose a different branch, but sincerely worried about the empress, and knew that things would only get worse.


    Because Fangruo had come to serve the Kunning Palace, Xi Tao, who had initially wholeheartedly studied with Mei Dong, came out of the warehouse and specifically stared at Fangruo, afraid that someone behind her would harm empress once again. However, Fangruo would obediently stay at the Kunning Palace every day. After doing all that she had to do, she would still be able to hear a lot of gossip.


    For example, in the end, the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng had only blocked Sun Mei''s path with his Gonghou Garden and allowed him to slap her four times. For example, the Imperial Consort Guo had continuously made low-level beauties try to make the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng unhappy. The Imperial Consort Guo, who had slapped so many people with his Gonghou Garden, remembered that she was waiting for the day when she could stab the emperor in the face until she was done with everything.


    For example, Imperial Noble Lady Yu went to the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng to express her goodwill, and did palace maid''s things in front of the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng to flatter and flatter him. The others might not know, but when Wang Rong and Xi Tao heard this, they still had a lot of emotions, "To be able to yield and submit, that is what you are capable of."


    In short, Fangruo was now a loyal fan of the empress.


    Although the palace maid was worried that her majesty would not come to Kunning Palace, his Kunning Palace was still calm and tranquil.


    Recently, Imperial Lower Consort Zheng had repeatedly mentioned that her body wasn''t feeling well, and that she had messed around until her harem was unable to calm down. As she did so, Wang Rong became anxious, "Today, three days have already passed, the Empress of Imperial Lower Consort Zheng should be changing her mind." Fleur said.


    "Empress, the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng Empress threw up a long time ago. Whatever food she ate, the Imperial Physician Xu had passed." Fangruo entered and said that she was the one who served the least in close quarters with the four Great palace maid s. She also knew that the empress wanted to use her, not wait on her in close quarters.


    "Could it really be true?" Wuyou said.


    "Did the heavens not open their eyes? So many people who are nice and kind are not pregnant, but she is. " Wulv asked suspiciously.


    "As you wish." Wang Rong He said, "I''ll go take a look as well."


    "Can''t the Empress wait until the Imperial Physician Xu is diagnosed before going?" Wulv said, "These past few days, the Empress has been running to the Salty Blossom Palace every day. She did not notice that she was pregnant a few days ago, but today she got pregnant immediately?"


    "Go." Wang Rong He said, "I am sitting on the chariot anyway, so it won''t be difficult."


    Arriving at the Salty Fortune Palace, he first met Xu Duzhong. "How is it? Is there any good news? "


    Xu Duzhong shook his head. He was already tired of coming to see his concubine''s fake pregnancy everyday, he even wanted to take a break and return home. The Imperial Lower Consort Zheng Empress really wanted to get pregnant, so her body showed signs of a false pregnancy. Her previous acidophilia, the pain in her lower back, and even her vomiting all resembled that of a pregnancy, but she did not have any pulse. "


    "Is there a condition that can''t be diagnosed by pulse?" Wang Rong asked, "Imperial Lower Consort Zheng''s change for this month is already three days late."


    "This subject has prescribed medicine for the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng''s mistress. She will be here within two hours." Xu Duzhong said.


    "Sunflower water could also be pregnant." Wang Rong He said.


    "Empress." Xu Duzhong said helplessly, "If I can''t even diagnose my pregnancy, I can go back to my hometown to apologize."


    Wang Rong sat outside quietly and waited. Imperial Lower Consort Zheng had been tormenting herself these past few days, so Wang Rong hoped that she was pregnant. If not, she would be very angry after being tormented by a fake pregnancy.


    "Empress''s complexion is not good. Can''t this humble subject take a pulse for Empress?" Xu Duzhong said.


    Wang Rong shook his head, "Today is Imperial Lower Consort Zheng."


    Wang Rong He was waiting for the news inside and suddenly said, "Why hasn''t His Majesty met him at the Palace during these past few days due to his love for the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng?"


    "His Majesty is not an imperial physician, so even if he were to come, it would be useless. Actually, the Empress doesn''t need to come every single time. " Xu Duzhong said, "This subject will report to Qianqing Palace after taking the pulse examination every day. It''s not that important to report to the Kunning Palace once more."


    "If Imperial Lower Consort Zheng was not pregnant, Your Majesty would probably be very disappointed." Wang Rong He said. If I don''t come, who is Imperial Lower Consort Zheng going to teach? If there really is a pregnancy, then it is my negligence, and I am not being stingy with my hard work, so as to avoid falling into your trap. "


    "Children are fated to be together. His Majesty and the empress are in good health, so it''s only a matter of time before children arrive." Xu Duzhong said. The Empress is kind and kind. In this world, who would misunderstand the Empress?


    Wang Rong smiled and shook his head.


    After taking the medicine, Imperial Lower Consort Zheng waited for two hours, but there was still no movement from inside. Wang Rong signaled Hibiscus to go in and take a look, and Hibiscus to come out after a while, "The Imperial Lower Consort Zheng has changed."


    "Imperial Physician Xu, let me see you again." Wang Rong He said.


    As Xu Duzhong advanced, all of the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng''s personal palace maid s looked at each other in dismay. No one dared to report to the empress, as the empress had been tormenting herself these past few days due to the unwell condition of her body. She was not pregnant now, so she should be angry even if she were to pinch mud. Imperial Lower Consort Zheng pretended to sleep on the bed. Everything had nothing to do with her, she was just sick, from the beginning to the end she did not say that she was pregnant, the imperial doctors also did not say that she was pregnant. As for the things that others misunderstood, it had nothing to do with her.


    "After taking medicine today, and taking good care of yourself afterwards, you should be punctual the next time you shower."


    "The Empress must maintain a relaxed mood. Only then will the symptoms of a fake pregnancy disappear, and the Empress will truly be pregnant." Xu Duzhong decided to intimidate this person who had caused him so much trouble with the help of his Majesty''s care. "The Empress''s pregnancy is severe, and I''m afraid it might affect her pregnancy in the future."


    "It''s that serious?" Imperial Lower Consort Zheng also stopped sleeping, she looked at Imperial Physician Xu and said, "Imperial Physician, please help me recuperate my body, His Majesty is still waiting for me to give birth to him Little Prince."


    "As long as the Empress is relaxed, and the pregnancy doesn''t occur, the Little Prince will come as well." Xu Duzhong said.


    Wang Rong waited for Xu Duzhong to come out and made sure that Imperial Lower Consort Zheng was pregnant again and again. He couldn''t help but stagger backwards with his eyes closed, while the palace maid supported him, "Empress."


    "Let''s return to the palace." Wang Rong said dejectedly.


    The entire salty Fu Palace kneeled down without making a sound as they sent the empress off.


    "The Empress''s expression really isn''t good." Xu Duzhong said worriedly, "If the Empress does not need this humble subject to check her pulse, then send this humble subject to call for our Imperial Hospital colleagues to examine the pulse of the Empress."


    "No need." Wang Rong He said, "Just go back and lie down."


    "Hopefully, you and I won''t need to come back to the Palace tomorrow." Wang Rong He sighed.


    Be that as it may, under the Kunning Palace, Wang Rong and the chariot fainted on the spot, causing the group of palace maid to not know what to do, Xi Tao ran out in the blink of an eye, "I''m going to look for Imperial Physician Xu."


    "Hurry, bring the Empress in." The others said.


    It just so happened that Xu Duzhong was following the Queen''s chariot towards the Qianqing Palace, while Wang Rong was on one side, getting off the chariot while Xu Duzhong was on the other.


    "Imperial Physician Xu." Fortunately, Xi Tao had not wrapped her feet yet, and was running very fast. Before eunuch even passed on the message to His Majesty, Xi Tao had already dragged Xu Duzhong and ran outside, "empress fainted, quickly go take a look."


    Xu Duzhong did not care about Xi Tao dragging him down, and followed him. Feng Shang stood outside the hall and looked at them, "Why are you running?"


    Feng Shang turned his head in confusion and returned to the hall.


    "Is it Xu Duzhong?" Zhu Yijun asked, "What happened to Imperial Lower Consort Zheng?"


    "This servant doesn''t know either. When the Imperial Physician Xu arrived at the entrance of the palace, before this servant could come in and spread the news, he was already dragged away by the palace maid s of the Kunning Palace." The Feng Shang said.


    "palace maid of the Kunning Palace?" Zhu Yijun asked, "Who is it? Why did you drag Xu Duzhong away? "


    "She''s called Xi Tao, right? She was serving empress from the very beginning, and after she entered the palace, empress did not see her often. It could be that empress found her vulgar and did not want to use her much." Feng Shang said as a matter of fact.


    Zhang Cheng rolled his eyes. Xi Tao? Didn''t she always follow Aunt Mei Dong so that she could take over her duties in the future? "


    "Did something happen to empress? Otherwise, why would Xi Tao come to find Imperial Physician Xu? " Zhang Cheng doubted.


    Zhu Yijun threw the paper in his hand and stood up to walk outside. Zhang Cheng hurriedly followed, leaving Feng Shang at the same place, "Where is His Majesty going? Wait a minute, call the chariot over! "

 C116

    Zhu Yijun rushed into the Kunning Palace, "What happened to the Queen?"


    "The Empress fainted right after returning from the Palace, is Imperial Physician Xu still giving the Empress her pulse?" The palace maid s of the Kunning Palace were also very anxious.


    The expression on Xu Duzhong''s face as he checked the Queen''s pulse was filled with suspicion. He waved his hand, shook his head and switched it back. After doing this two or three times, Zhu Yijun became impatient and asked, "What''s wrong with the Queen?"


    "empress must be pregnant." Xu Duzhong asked doubtfully, "Why is it that there hasn''t been any diagnosis for the past two and a half months?"


    "Aren''t you asking yourself that?" After Zhu Yijun heard the last sentence, he said angrily, "Didn''t you ask for the empress''s safety vein?"


    "During the talent show, the Empress said that things were busy, so she temporarily suspended the use of the ''Safe Veins''." Xu Duzhong said, "After that, this subject did not know when I had recovered. The Imperial Hospital said that the empress had pointed to another imperial physician to request for the safety vein."


    "Who?" Zhu Yijun asked the palace maid.


    Wuyou knelt down, "After the talent show, the Empress felt that it was a little bit unwell so she summoned the Imperial Physician Xu to examine her pulse. However, when the Imperial Physician Xu was busy treating the Empress and she had no time to escape, it was the history of the Imperial Hospital. The Empress originally thought that the Imperial Physician Xu would come when he was free, so she didn''t ask for his pulse.


    Xu Duzhong felt that he had been wronged, "But the academy''s history told me that the empress appointed an imperial physician."


    "Afterwards, even the imperial physicians who came from the Imperial Hospital and the Empress did not allow them to get close." Wuyou said.


    "So you''re saying, the empress hasn''t asked for a safety vein in two months?" Zhu Yijun sneered, "Good, that''s really good. Someone come, call over the history of Imperial Hospital and all of the imperial physicians who have come to treat the Kunning Palace in these two months. "


    "Xu Duzhong, we trust you, is this how you repay us?" Zhu Yijun said.


    Xu Duzhong could only kneel down, "It was this official''s negligence."


    "What happened to me?" Wang Rong who was lying on the bed was awakened by the sound, Zhu Yijun immediately went back to press her down, "Lie down, you fainted just now."


    "His Majesty is here?" Wang Rong said with a wry smile. Looks like only if I get sick will your majesty be able to come to Kunning Palace. "


    Zhu Yijun, who was holding her hand, was momentarily at a loss for words. Wang Rong turned to look at Xu Duzhong and palace maid who were kneeling down, "Why is Imperial Physician Xu kneeling down? Why are the others kneeling? "


    "I told him to get you a safe channel because of his negligence, but he actually dared to push it to someone else. He didn''t even bother about it." Zhu Yijun said angrily.


    "What does Your Majesty blame the Imperial Physician Xu for?" Wang Rong He said, "He is His Majesty''s imperial physician, so he can treat anyone His Majesty asks of him. If His Majesty wants him to treat other people, then where did he get his clone from? He can take care of me." It''s the same for me with an ordinary imperial physician. "


    "Do you have to poke me in the face like that?" Zhu Yijun said, "When you were still a Imperial Consort Candidate, he was the one who showed you."


    "Imperial Physician Xu will only treat His Majesty and those above him." Wang Rong looked at Zhu Yijun and said, "Didn''t I make His Majesty angry?"


    "You still know that you have angered us!" Zhu Yijun said, "Every time, we have to lower our heads first."


    "Has His Majesty forgiven me?" Wang Rong asked.


    "What can we do if we don''t forgive? My heart is not as ruthless as yours. " Zhu Yijun said.


    "It''s my fault that I''m so pitiful!" Wang Rong sighed, "It''s just that I''m unconscious, it shouldn''t be too bad, Imperial Physician Xu."


    "In reply to the Empress, the Empress is already two and a half months pregnant." Xu Duzhong returned.


    "It''s nothing serious, just that," Zhu Yijun relayed. "What? Say one more time. " Zhu Yijun turned to look at Xu Duzhong in shock.


    "This official said that empress is already two and a half months pregnant. Congratulations to the Empress. Congratulations to the Empress. " Xu Duzhong said.


    Zhu Yijun suddenly turned back, and grabbed onto Wang Rong He''s hand with force, and said emotionally, "You, you heard me, did you hear me? Said you were two and a half months pregnant. "


    "I heard it." Wang Rong He said as he placed a hand on his abdomen, "Today, when I heard that Imperial Lower Consort Zheng was not pregnant, I was very disappointed. I didn''t expect that I would have one."


    "How can she compare to you?" Zhu Yijun was overjoyed, "Men, quickly report this to Ci''an Palace. We have a son now."


    Xu Duzhong said to Wang Rong He, "It''s just that this humble subject found the Empress''s mind to be a little troubled, so the Empress should be relieved."


    "Why would he be depressed?" Zhu Yijun asked, "But the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng has made it hard for you? "In the future, you don''t have to care about them anymore. If they''re sick, just call the imperial physician. You can directly consult the imperial physician and even use labor to run to their palace. They aren''t afraid of losing their fortune."


    "Get up, it''s a good thing. Why are you all still kneeling? Wuyou, look at the bounty. Everyone in Kunning Palace will have a bounty on you today. " Wang Rong She said.


    "We will reward you as well." Zhu Yijun immediately said in a happy tone, "I still want to extend a general amnesty to the entire world."


    "Your Majesty, wait until the child is born before we give him amnesty." Wang Rong said that she was tired and apologized to Zhu Yijun. She was carried in and changed into a comfortable bed clothes and laid on the bed.


    After a while, the Empress Dowager Chen and the Empress Dowager Li arrived. When they heard that the Queen had only found out that she was pregnant after fainting, they became anxious, "How did the palace maid serve him?" When they entered the inner hall, Wang Rong and the others were about to get up from their beds.


    "Good child, quickly lie down." Empress Dowager Chen said, "Your body is now very precious, you don''t need to pay respects to this kind of thing when you meet me, I know how filial you are."


    "Please mother, mother, forgive this son for not showing mercy." Wang Rong lowered her head as she half lay on the bed.


    The Empress Dowager Chen sat on the side of the bed and the Empress Dowager Li sat on the embroidered bench that the palace maid had brought over. Empress Dowager Chen held Wang Rong''s hand and said, "Where did you knock your hand from? "It''s all turned green."


    "His Majesty was momentarily agitated when he knew that I was pregnant." Wang Rong He said.


    "His Imperial Majesty doesn''t know how to feel for you right now." The Empress Dowager Chen said.


    "About the Imperial Lower Consort Lan''s matter last time, I said that your common sense is not enough and you prepared for the big exam. This one remembers that several of the big palace maid beside you have already passed the big exam." Empress Dowager Li said, "Why can''t I tell that you are pregnant?"


    "It was my fault." Wang Ronghe said, "Before the talent show, there was a period of loss of appetite. Everyone thought it was due to exhaustion, and that they were able to eat and sleep recently. They thought it was because they had a good rest." "Originally, I wanted to invite the imperial physician over to take a look if I haven''t changed my clothes, but this isn''t an emergency, so I was delayed."


    "Fortunately, it didn''t affect him." Wang Rong said while holding her stomach.


    "You are ambitious as well." The Empress Dowager Chen said, "Fortunately Little Prince was obedient, otherwise, if something went wrong, you wouldn''t even be able to regret it."


    Wang Rong He nodded in fear.


    "Imperial Lower Consort Zheng''s ¡­ no matter how much Her Majesty likes her, she''s just a second wife. You''re the empress, you can just carry on with your show of arrogance. You don''t have to go around indulging her, you''re just used to having bad habits." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    "Imperial Lower Consort Zheng is so hungry and so sore on the back of her waist, and she threw up this morning." Wang Rong He said. This son does not wish for the imperial harem to miss another Little Prince because of my negligence. "


    "Just send someone to ask around, why do you need to go by yourself?" The Empress Dowager Chen said, "You have done enough, good enough. "Right now, the most important thing for us to do is to have a good pregnancy. Having the eldest son of the king, even if the king and you are lucky, it would be our greatest fortune."


    Wang Rong and her spirit were low, so the empress dowager only had to say a few words before she came out, so she could rest in peace. When they arrived at the outer hall, they still had to interrogate him more about Wang Rong and the matter of her fainting. Knowing that Wang Rong He fainted after returning from the Palace, Empress Dowager Chen glanced at his majesty covertly. "The empress is too sincere, Imperial Lower Consort Zheng has been tormenting me for a few days already, and I haven''t been able to find a doctor for the pulse examination. I have to go over personally to tire myself out."


    "Two and a half months?" The Empress Dowager Li asked, "What is the purpose of the imperial physician who invited the empress with a safe vein? You can''t even diagnose this? If something good happens, who can bear the consequences? "


    If today they found out that the Empress was pregnant, then they would be promoted to the next level, but today they were the ones who failed to make a diagnosis. As a result, the Empress fell unconscious due to a mishap.


    "This humble subject comes to Kunning Palace every three days to request for a safe vein, but the Empress has already said that there is no need to, so she sent this subject away." The imperial physician felt wronged. It wasn''t that he wasn''t diligent, but that he wasn''t skilled enough in medicine and hadn''t checked his pulse. How could he know that the empress was pregnant?


    "Who used to ask for the Queen''s safety vein?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    "Reporting to the empress dowager, it''s this humble subject." Xu Duzhong said.


    "The Empress isn''t feeling well herself either. She has been meeting the Imperial Physician Xu at the Dian Fu Palace all day, why didn''t you tell her to let the Imperial Physician Xu have a look at her?"


    "Xu Duzhong, you are the imperial physician, you should be serving empress well, but do you not care about it? No one else is on the Imperial Hospital? "


    "Or you are a vile person who is in favor of others. You can just heat up the stove." The Empress Dowager Li said coldly.


    "This humble subject knows his wrongs." Xu Duzhong bowed deeply, but everyone present knew that he was standing up for his majesty. If it wasn''t for his majesty''s permission, why would Xu Duzhong have gone to the imperial harem to see a doctor?


    "Considering how merciful you have been treating the empress today, you should at least make up for it. Before the child in the empress''s womb, you should be able to call upon your Kunning Palace whenever you want. If you still can''t find the person''s condition, you shouldn''t be an imperial physician, you can just be an imperial physician that treats Consort Xia." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    "This subject follows the imperial decree." Xu Duzhong said.


    "Is the empress well?" The Empress Dowager Chen asked, "It''s been two and a half months since the diagnosis was made, shouldn''t it be that there are fewer supplements?


    "empress pulse is stable." Xu Duzhong said, "It''s just that the Empress is a little weak, she should be able to recover after a few days of hard work and rest."


    "Order, before the Queen is healthy and healthy, no one from the imperial harem is allowed to come here and disturb her." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    "Yes." Everyone from Kunning Palace replied.

 C117

    Wang Rongzhi leaned against the bed and placed her hands on her stomach. Even now, she still felt that it was a bit strange. Was there a little baby inside? She really didn''t notice at all. Thinking about it this way, he had a reason for his unfathomable frustration, uncontrollable temper, and greed for food and sleep.


    Zhu Yijun walked in and sat on the side of Wang Rong He''s bed, and looked at her.


    "Mother and mother left?" Wang Rong asked, not knowing what was going on. It was too late to pretend to be asleep, so she could only break the silence.


    "Yes." Zhu Yijun said, "You will be punished and rewarded at the same time, but I have also received a few eye contact from you, saying that I do not care about you."


    "As his mother, I didn''t notice, so the one who deserves to be punished the most is me." Wang Rong He said.


    "Just now, I was too focused on worrying and being happy to ask you, but now that I think about it, Xu Duzhong said that you are a little depressed, why is that so?" Zhu Yijun looked at Wang Rong and said. Was it the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng that made you unhappy? "It''s still me."


    Wang Rong didn''t want to answer this question, so she said apologetically to Zhu Yijun: "Looking at the time, we should already be pregnant when we were making trouble for His Majesty. People say that people who are pregnant will have a drastic change in personality, and will be unable to control their emotions.


    "Your Majesty, don''t be angry with me." Wang Rong He said.


    "You misunderstand! This Emperor is very angry." Zhu Yijun said, "But we don''t want to bother with it now. This matter is also my fault. I am a man, I shouldn''t bother with you. "


    "Including the fact that nine concubines were born in one day and the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng was favored by them, it was all because of our ruckus. If you didn''t lower your head, I wouldn''t have come to Kunning Palace and acted like a childish child, this isn''t a mature solution to the problem." Zhu Yijun said. And this was the second time. We all agreed the first time that we would not solve the problem in this way. "


    Wang Rong He did not expect Zhu Yijun to say such words, "Your majesty, you really make me feel ashamed."


    "You wronged me unjustly. Perhaps I should have asked you then. Where did I get you to misunderstand?" Zhu Yijun said, "At that time, we were thinking that the Duke Yongnian Palace was your family, and since we met, it was because we had good impressions of your family, and also because we valued you, but perhaps in your opinion, it was us being frivolous and ill-intentioned towards your young unmarried sister-in-law."


    "Even if there are a few young ladies in the Wang family, be it beauty or liveliness and cuteness, you should know that from start to finish, we only wanted you, and that is the Beauty Wang. If she was not at the Gonghou Garden first, we would not have let her live." Zhu Yijun said. No matter what, we cannot brush our sleeves and leave, nor can we not come to Kunning Palace.


    "His Majesty is a true gentleman." Wang Rong He said, "I have a vile heart."


    "I have never said so many things to a woman like you. I like to talk to you and I like all kinds of things. I want to get to know you and I want to make friends with you." But every time we argue, I feel like I don''t understand you at all. "I thought you understood me, but I don''t think you did."


    "You make me feel frustrated." Zhu Yijun said. "There has never been a woman who has given me such complicated emotions."


    "It sounds like I''m a bad woman." Wang Rong smiled and said, "Since I''m still His Majesty''s queen, His Majesty can''t even ignore me."


    The first time it happened, I suddenly wanted to see you, and then you refused to retreat due to the high fever. The second time, because Xu Duzhong was hurriedly dragged over by the palace maid to look for an imperial physician, we urgently came over to look for you. You had fainted, and we could not be entirely happy now, as we are about to have a first son, because the image of you lying on the bed with a pale face is still fresh in our mind.


    "I don''t want a third time." Zhu Yijun said. Even if you argue with me, I hope you won''t take your body seriously anymore. Don''t get sick or ask for an imperial physician.


    "There''s one more thing that I need to make clear. Although I had Xu Duzhong check his pulse, I never said I wanted him to never come to Kunning Palace. The history of the Imperial Hospital was a fake imperial decree of the Empress, which was why there was a misunderstanding. " Zhu Yijun said. How could I allow him to serve Imperial Lower Consort Zheng and neglect your side? "


    "I have always thought that he would still be requesting you for your safe meridians."


    "What will Your Majesty do to the history of Imperial Hospital and the imperial physician that has come to request blood veins for me?" Wang Rong He looked at Zhu Yijun and said seriously, "Your Majesty, please do not punish him too much.


    "But he said a lie. Every time he comes to Kunning Palace, he comes back empty-handed, and he doesn''t give any response. Could it be that he wants to wait for you to be in a good mood and let him check your pulse?" Zhu Yijun said, "Then what is the purpose of asking for your safety veins? If you knew you were pregnant, you wouldn''t have acted so recklessly. "


    "I still have some lingering fear." Zhu Yijun said, "If something were to happen to the fetus in your womb, my grief, my self-blame, and even if the entire Imperial Hospital were to die with us, it would not be enough to quell the hatred in my heart."


    "But you still want to plead for them?" Zhu Yijun shook his head in disbelief.


    Wang Rong He looked at Zhu Yijun, and pulled his hand to place on his abdomen, "This matter can be blamed on anyone, but in the end, it was my negligence."


    "But fortunately, His Majesty and I were lucky. "That''s why I now have the luxury of pleading for leniency, and can be considered to be doing good for the child in my womb." Wang Rong He said, "How scared I was. I looked forward to this child for a long time. I really did not expect that he had already snuck up to my side."


    "Yeah, it''s a good thing that both you and I have pretty good luck." Zhu Yijun said. "The Crown Prince felt wronged when he thought about how he was already in your stomach and I was still angry at you and threw things at you."


    "I will make up for it when he comes out." Zhu Yijun gently said to Wang Rong He''s stomach.


    "Even the Grand Princess is excellent." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    In the midst of his tender feelings, Zhu Yijun still did not forget his initial question, "Then can you tell us now why your heart is so heavy?"


    "Or is this Emperor not enough to make you trust me enough to speak the truth?"


    Wang Rong He looked at him and thought that he had spoken a lot of true words to her today. She bitterly smiled. I don''t want Your Majesty to know my dark side. "


    "I never thought of you as a saint." Zhu Yijun said.


    "If it''s not Imperial Lower Consort Zheng, or Imperial Consort Guo, no one in this imperial palace would be able to make me depressed if they were to be favoured." Seeing that Zhu Yijun definitely wanted to know, Wang Rong and the others helplessly laughed and said. They were a bit disappointed and didn''t even realize that their tears had fallen.


    "Only His Majesty and myself can make me depressed."


    "I don''t know if it''s because of the pregnancy that''s affecting me or if it''s sentimental, but the talent show has put me under a lot of pressure. It''s not just because of the hard work of the talent show." Wang Rong paused for a moment, then said, "Maybe I overestimated myself, this kind of emotion broke me down, and I once again allowed His Majesty to walk away with his sleeves flicking. The Queen Mother said something very true, why is it that His Majesty only treated me with such disrespect, I always cause His Majesty to be angry, am I not wrong?"


    "He blames himself every day, but he cannot bring himself to apologize to His Majesty." Wang Rong He said, "I don''t know what I''m holding on to either."


    "The cold war with His Majesty does not make me happy." Wang Yunhe said, "I don''t want you to misunderstand me. I didn''t mean to anger you. I just can''t control myself. It''s too difficult to be a good queen! "


    "I''ll give you the ladder in the future." Zhu Yijun reached out his hand to wipe Wang Rong''s tears, "No matter how many times you give it to me, until you are willing to come down."


    "Your Majesty, how could I?" Wang Rong He said.


    "At this time, you should say that you will never make me angry again." Zhu Yijun laughed helplessly, "Quickly, don''t cry, you are not a person who likes to cry."


    "But I can''t help it." "Let''s start." I can''t hold back my tears. "


    "In the future, she will be the one to be the mother." Zhu Yijun said, "We are also fathers, we should both mature a little in the future." He held Wang Rong in his arms. "I don''t want to hear the imperial physician say that you''re depressed. Isn''t this easier than making you promise not to make me angry again?"


    "That''s hard to say." Wang Rong laughed as she cried, "Your Majesty should know that a woman''s heart is a needle in the sea. Sometimes, it''s bad for the spring and autumn. Even if you look at the fallen leaves, you can still feel depressed. "


    Zhu Yijun suddenly laughed, "So, the reason why Zitong did not want us to know about the dark side of things is because Zitong is jealous?"


    "I didn''t." Wang Rong He immediately retorted, "I just don''t want His Majesty to know that I''m being pampered and being proud."


    "Because I know that His Majesty will not be angry with me for a long time, that''s why I didn''t apologize after I had angered His Majesty." Wang Rong said, "If I was afraid of His Majesty, I would have knelt outside the Qianqing Palace to beg for forgiveness."


    "Fine, you''re not afraid of me, you''re not jealous." Zhu Yijun laughed and said, but his expression was saying, you are feeling jealous, so you are at loggerheads with us.


    "This kind of fresh you is what I want. I don''t want you to kneel at my Qianqing Palace and beg me one day." Zhu Yijun lamented.


    "Does Your Majesty know how demanding this is?" "I have always been me, but I have angered His Majesty, and it is this fresh life of mine that has passed the moment."


    "His Majesty didn''t give me the standard to exceed my limits. I can only rely on one mistake after another to know where his Majesty''s bottom line is. Then, next time, I''ll keep the fresh life that has exceeded it."


    "It sounds like I''ll be angry many times in the future?" Zhu Yijun laughed.


    "You are indeed a person who is favored by others. Our bottom line for you is already very low." Zhu Yijun lamented. The first time we punished you, you actually dared to go out from the Qianqing Palace barefooted. We have never seen such a bold woman in our life. "


    "At that time, I knew quite a bit of information." His Majesty took me into the palace. I thought that His Majesty liked me, but that day I found out that His Majesty only liked my calligraphy, that I was in love with a young girl, and yet in the end, he was so embarrassed that he was about to die of shame. If I wasn''t so thick-skinned as to think that I might just find a pond and jump in. "


    "So that''s how it is?" Zhu Yijun asked curiously.


    "But silly girl, isn''t the word ''like you'' the person who likes you?" Zhu Yijun laughed.


    "That time, it was all for nothing!"


    "I truly love you." Zhu Yijun said, "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have brought you into the palace just by looking at you at the lantern festival."


    Wang Rong was so shocked by Zhu Yijun''s sudden confession that she was at a loss as to what to do. Yes, His Majesty had always said she was special. The empress was naturally different from the latter, while the principal wife was different from the concubine. She was indeed more daring than most ladies.


    But it was not the same as having a heart.


    I have a hundred reasons to like you, but none of them add up to the sincere and direct words I like you to say.

 C118

    The empress fainted when she returned from the Palace.


    The queen is pregnant.


    Two explosive pieces of news spread through the imperial harem. Amidst all the harem concubines'' happiness, surprise, and mixed feelings, they informed the palace maid that the gifts prepared would go to the harem to congratulate them and the empress dowager''s fianc¨¦e decree would also be issued. During this period of time, no one was allowed to go to the Kunning Palace to disturb the Empress.


    Those who didn''t want to come yet had to come all let go of their worries. "Pick them up carefully, wait for empress to have a baby before sending them over."


    Such a big piece of news would always make people want to discuss about it. Thus, those with lower rankings would get higher ones, and those who were normally chatting would gather and discuss about it.


    "That won''t do. Let''s go see the Empress." When the Imperial Lower Consort Liu told the Imperial Lower Consort Yang, she did not even have the time to be happy for the Empress Dowager. She didn''t even know the details, so for some reason, she guessed that she was going to die from anxiety.


    "The Esteemed Empress Dowager has already sent out their orders, if we still go at this time, isn''t it a crime against the wind? If you displease Esteemed Empress Dowager, I still need you to take care of everything for us. " The Imperial Lower Consort Yang said, "It''s only right for me to be more cautious. Don''t scare yourself, the Empress has a great fortune, everything will definitely be fine."


    "We will send two girls to Kunning Palace to ask palace maid." The Imperial Lower Consort Yang said, "They know each other, and they can speak a few words. Let''s not ask about anything else, as long as we can be sure that the empress is alright."


    "Right, right, right." Right, right. The Imperial Lower Consort Liu said, "Then let''s do it."


    "Now the good days of Imperial Lower Consort Zheng will come to an end." "With His Majesty''s favor, he is able to put on airs in front of the empress. Recently, he has been feeling unwell. The Empress and the imperial physician go to the Salty Fortune Palace day after day, but not a single one of them fart."


    "She was lucky, and coincidentally ran into a conflict between His Majesty and the empress." Imperial Consort Guo said indifferently, "Who cares about what happens in the future. It''s worth it for her to become the successor for a month, and not many people in the palace will be able to obtain her in their entire lives."


    She was the one who slept the most in the harem, but now that the empress was pregnant, she had no news. My child, when will you be coming? Do you know how hard it was for your mother to wait for you?


    "However, empress''s pregnancy has just been diagnosed and is about to end, so I''m afraid that the situation isn''t good." Another beauty said, "Leaving aside the fact that His Majesty has not been to the Kunning Palace this month, if I were to be called by an older sister right in front of His Majesty by someone who is from Imperial Lower Consort Zheng, I wouldn''t be able to feel at ease no matter what."


    "It''s not good for the child in the womb to be so depressed."


    "I still wish that empress''s life can go smoothly." "Sometimes, there are some things that are so strange. When the harem is stained with rain and dew, no one gets pregnant, but there is one that managed to get pregnant, and it''s just that there is one that is lucky in Imperial Lower Consort Lan.


    "But doesn''t empress look like someone who would make a move on his son?" Sun Mei said with a puzzled expression.


    "It''s not like I said empress was the culprit." "The empress and His Majesty are young husband and wife, and it''s the right year. Perhaps it''s because they want the Empress to help them, so the other people in the palace should have the chance to live. It''s all destined to happen in the underworld. "


    "If only that''s the case." Sun Yige said. What did the son of the palace maid look forward to? One was for the love of the Emperor, and the other was for his own child.


    "At that time, it will definitely be the Empress who obtains the Little Prince first. We can also help take care of the Little Prince." said the beauty. In that moment, everyone gathered around Imperial Consort Guo and discussed their future, as if they would be pregnant tomorrow.


    Zhou Yuting went to the Salty Fortune Palace, and the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng looked at her. "I thought everyone would run away from my place. What are you doing here again? "


    "The Empress has underestimated me." Zhou Yuting said, "I am a villainous person, but I also have a bit of sincerity."


    "There are very few people in the imperial harem who are used to seeing me. If the Empress doesn''t mind my sincerity, I will naturally have to lead the charge and follow the Empress''s lead."


    The Imperial Lower Consort Zheng sneered, "It doesn''t matter, there are a lot of people who don''t like me in the imperial palace."


    "Is everyone in the harem watching me make fun of?" Imperial Lower Consort Zheng asked. She was still lying on the bed with her hands on her stomach, as if she was the one who was being nurtured.


    "Why must you laugh at the Empress?" Zhou Yuting said, "Now that empress is pregnant, and not some other concubine, what''s more, could it be that if empress is pregnant, the Empress will lose her favor?"


    "You''re a smart person." The Imperial Lower Consort Zheng laughed and said, "The harem is always filled with envious people, the laughing people have nothing to laugh about, they just have to fight over what they want, neither fight nor snatch it, and then when others have it, they just say it secretly."


    "Only someone like him who has no backbone would I look down on and disdain being the enemy of others. He is just like an ant. If I were to use my fingers, I would no longer be an eyesore in front of him."


    "They are all waiting to see my joke. I''ll let them see what a Holy Pet is." Imperial Lower Consort Zheng had just been given the title of a concubine and now that she had received the love of her majesty, she didn''t think too highly of the Empress being pregnant.


    When she was sleeping, Her Majesty didn''t even go to the Kunning Palace, so how could she show respect to Wang Rong and her heart?


    In addition, Wang Rong was indulging her like a good person.


    So what if she was the empress? The harem was a place to live according to His Majesty''s wishes anyway.


    After Zhu Yijun left, Wang Rong didn''t fall asleep either. Looking at the canopy, his mind kept thinking about the words of his majesty, "We love you."


    Covering her heart with both hands, she didn''t doubt that His Majesty''s words were false. She was like a split personality, and as she spoke, her heart was pounding, while telling herself that the Emperor''s love was different from what she thought it was.


    At least love was the only exclusivity he didn''t understand.


    Wang Rong He''s smile disappeared from his lips, and he was extremely self-deprecating, ''What''s wrong with me?'' Even though she knew that he didn''t understand, she was still extremely moved by his words.


    The footsteps outside the hall were noisy as she brushed aside the curtains and asked, "What''s going on outside?"


    "Empress, this is His Majesty''s reward." Wulv said happily. She was assigned to guard the Empress, "When Your Majesty returned to the Qianqing Palace, the Empress sent people to open the storehouse and deliver whatever they could not use.


    "Has Imperial Physician Xu left?" Wang Rong asked.


    "No, Her Majesty told me to wait at the Kunning Palace. If Your Majesty didn''t allow it, I can''t leave the Kunning Palace." Wuyou said.


    "Tell him to come here." Wang Rong He said.


    "Does the Empress feel any discomfort?" Wulv said worriedly.


    "I just wanted to ask him about his child." Wang Rong He said, "Your Majesty didn''t ask when he was here."


    Wulv nodded, then left the hall and called for the Imperial Physician Xu.


    Xu Duzhong bowed deeply towards Wang Rong, causing her to cry out with a smile, "Imperial Physician Xu never had such a bow before."


    "No one knows that the Empress carried a Dragon Queen for two and a half months. There is also something that this subject has neglected. Fortunately the Little Prince is safe and sound, if there was any mistake, I am afraid that this subordinate will lose his head. " Xu Duzhong said, "This subject is also your humble servant, your Little Prince."


    "It was just a matter of small talk. We ran into each other." Wang Rong Wen said that she misunderstood that Xu Duzhong had been told by His Majesty to not be allowed to enter Kunning Palace, which was why she was so angry, and even if it was an ordinary imperial physician, she would not take it. Wang Rong thought to herself as she held her stomach. She couldn''t do this anymore. The body was her own. It would hurt her, but at the end it would hurt her heart.


    "Imperial Physician Xu, is the child really well?" Wang Rong said with concern, "I''ve been in a bad mood these past two months. Before, I was still hungry, but recently I''ve been feeling better. Are these not harmful to the child?"


    "Today''s pulse examination shows that the Empress''s pulse is still considered strong." Xu Duzhong said, "But overthinking and fatigue would have an impact on the child, the Empress should just take a breather and be in a good mood."


    "Is there anything else you need to pay attention to?" Wang Rong asked, "It''s my first time getting pregnant, although I know quite a bit about it. When it really comes to me, I''m so flustered that I don''t know what to do. Do I need to take some rest?" I found out too late, and I''ve always suspected that I owe him something. What I have to do to make up for it, how much is better, and don''t overdo it, so that he can be born healthy and healthy. "


    "This humble subject will give the Empress a list of meals every day. I also want warm medicinal food, so I can watch. The Empress can only relax and eat, it won''t be too much." Xu Duzhong said.


    "The Empress must pay attention to maintenance. You cannot tire, you cannot catch a cold, you cannot get angry. The Empress likes to watch songs and dances, so there is no need to stop." "It''s just that the Empress likes to eat spicy food, so she can''t eat it. Even the seafood has to be deleted."


    "I can do it." "As long as it''s for his good, I will do it."


    "As long as you cooperate with this official, Little Prince will be able to have a healthy birth." Xu Duzhong said.


    "Can your pulse diagnose a man or a woman?" Wang Rong asked.


    Xu Duzhong hesitated, "This is fifty, even if I were to come, it would be to try my luck."


    "Don''t be nervous." Wang Rong smiled and said, "This time, regardless of gender, I am His Majesty''s first son. I like both men and women. Although everyone will call her Little Prince, I am afraid that at that time, she will be a princess and her majesty will be disappointed. "


    "Just like the Empress said, regardless of gender, the Empress is the first son of His Majesty. How could His Majesty not like it?" Xu Duzhong said.


    "Yes." When my body stabilizes a little, I''ll have you go back and change your clothes, so you won''t have to spend all your time guarding my Kunning Palace. "


    "I will go speak with your majesty."


    Xu Duzhong naturally thanked the Empress for her kindness.


    Wang Rong asked Wulv as she wrote a note and asked, "Your majesty, if this womb in my womb was a little princess, would Your Majesty be disappointed?"


    After writing the words, he asked Li Gong to send it over. Zhu Yijun, on the other hand, was still planning on what else to send to Kunning Palace.


    "Why is His Majesty here again?" Wang Rong asked.


    Zhu Yijun shook the slip of paper in his hand, "No matter if it''s a man or woman, they are both my first children, my first son. As soon as we landed, we bestowed him the title of Crown Prince and the title of Grand Princess.


    "Your worries are unnecessary." Zhu Yijun said.


    "I can see that Your Majesty is so happy that he wanted to move all the warehouses in the Qianqing Palace to the Kunning Palace. It''s only because Your Majesty thinks that it''s a good occasion for the Little Prince. If it''s the Little Princess, I''m worried that Your Majesty might be disappointed." Wang Rong He said.


    "You are still worried that if you give birth to the little princess, I will take back the reward I gave you." Zhu Yijun laughed. If she is a princess, she is the Empire''s most respected Grand Princess. I will build her a Crystal Palace, give her all the treasures in the world, and choose the most outstanding young lord in the world to be her husband. I want her to be happy for life. "


    "His Majesty must be a good father. I''m envious of him." Wang Rong Wen said as she pulled on Zhu Yijun''s hand. Your Majesty, will you stay in the Kunning Palace with me today? "


    "Of course." Zhu Yijun said. A pregnant concubine cannot stay with the Emperor, but the queen is different.

 C119

    It was a joyous occasion for the Middle Palace to be pregnant. His Majesty was overjoyed, all kinds of happiness and amnesty were given to the Duke Yongnian Palace through endless streams, congratulating the officials in the imperial court, and the citizens on their happiness.


    Everyone celebrated.


    The chairman of the Jiang-Nan Chamber of Commerce in Beijing returned to his residence after the dinner party. His body reeked of alcohol. He first asked, "Is Eldest Young Master back?" When they found out that their son was at home, they sent for him.


    "Father." You''re looking for me. " Shen Liwen came over to talk.


    "It''s a small matter." The master looked at his son and said, "Is there a concubine in your room who is pregnant?"


    "Dad, since when did you start meddling in your son''s room?" Shen Liwen laughed.


    "It was also her luck. The Central Palace was pregnant, and judging from the time, she had some milk right now. She wanted to use some connections to send her to the palace to see if the empress would choose her as Little Prince''s wet nurse." "We just happened to meet such an opportunity in the capital. It would be a pity if we missed it."


    Shen Liwen paused for a moment, "Father, there''s no need for us to create such a relationship right now."


    "Why not?" The Old Master stared at him, "In the future, as the wet nurse of the Son of Heaven, if your concubine is giving birth to a child this time, she would be the wet brother of the Son of Heaven. This relationship is not something that we can manage even with a few high ranking officials."


    "Maybe the empress''s little princess?" Shen Liwen was a little unwilling.


    "Even if it''s the Little Princess, she won''t suffer a loss. The empress is very benevolent, after serving in the palace for two years, she''ll get a few rewards from the empress and put it at home, bringing glory to her ancestors." said the master.


    "Don''t feel bad sending her to the palace. She gave birth to her child, and the child is still with us. She still needs to come back, and I''m afraid you didn''t even like her then. You''re still reluctant to part with her now." "Master said." Son, this might be an opportunity for us to advance a level. Don''t be sentimental. "


    Shen Liwen returned to his courtyard and pushed open the door to his bedroom. When the people inside heard the commotion, they only raised their heads and looked indifferently, then lowered their heads and sewed the small cotton-padded jacket in their hands. His stomach was bulging, but the rest of his was thin and small.


    "Have you drunk today''s soup?" Shen Liwen asked.


    "As long as I''m not starved to death." He said indifferently.


    "Don''t be like this, even if it''s not for yourself, it''s for the child in your belly." Shen Liwen advised gently, "You have to eat more before you can return to the empress''s side."


    "Can I return to the Lady''s side in this lifetime?" "You broke your promise."


    They had agreed that Shen Liwen would send him back to the Duke Yongnian Residence in the capital, and that he would be able to help Shen Liwen to the best of his abilities.


    In order to not attract attention, she changed her name into a green ring and waited on Shen Liwen, at the beginning, they were peaceful and peaceful. But Shen Liwen had gotten drunk the entire night and forced her to be free from illness, to the point where she wanted to court her death. On one side, she had no face to meet Miss, and on the other, she trusted Shen Liwen, but Shen Liwen betrayed her trust, making her feel especially uncomfortable.


    Shen Liwen didn''t allow her to die, so he looked for someone to watch over her. Then, a month later, he found out that, for just that one time, he was pregnant without a disease. Right now, Shen Liwen had no son, so he was begging Wu Tian to give birth to him. They even sent people to guard her even more strictly.


    They had arrived in the capital two months ago, but they were confined to the courtyard and could not leave.


    Shen Liwen had taken her to the Calamity Workshop, as the doors of the original Duke Palace were tightly shut. He had also brought her to the Duke Yongnian Palace. As long as you have children, I will send you back. "


    Wu Tian looked at the unfamiliar door silently, not saying anything.


    "You have another chance now." Shen Liwen said.


    "empress is pregnant." Shen Liwen said.


    "Really?" She stood up and looked at Shen Liwen, asking urgently. After getting a nod, she couldn''t help but smile, "That''s great."


    "When the time comes, I will find some connections and send you to the palace to apply for the position of Little Prince''s wet nurse." Shen Liwen said, "You are worried that you are not an innocent person, even if you return to the Duke Yongnian Palace, the people of the Duke Yongnian will not send you to the palace to serve the Empress. "But now that you are pregnant, there''s a chance. You can enter the palace and serve the Empress again."


    "Is that true?" Wu Tian looked at him sharply. "You''ve already lied to me once."


    "I won''t lie to you this time." Shen Liwen said, "Sending you to the palace was my father''s decision. Actually, I don''t want to, believe it or not, I really like you."


    Sane looked at him. "If you think I''m going to give birth to a baby, you''re wrong. "You sent me to the palace. When the Empress saw that I was already a mother, she would do nothing to me. The Empress would not be polite to you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Shen Liwen said, "This is the first time I have heard of you from a middle-class person. I have bought you, and indeed, I plan to build a good relationship with the Duke Yongnian Palace. My father was the president of the merchant guild and our family in the capital is very shallow, we cannot miss out on anything that we can establish a relationship with."


    "But you made a mistake in the middle. Don''t you hate me?" Shen Liwen laughed bitterly, "Even if I were to send you back, it would not be to establish a relationship with you, but to form an enmity with you. I thought, then I will leave you by my side.


    "But it''s such a coincidence, empress is pregnant now, my father knows that you are, and it just so happens that it''s a good time for it, he won''t let go of this chance, so." Shen Liwen said, "He also advised me to say that you will be leaving the palace after serving for two years, but I know that you will not return, right?"


    "I''ll have to trouble young master Shen to send me chicken soup in the kitchen for the night. I''ll sleep after I drink it." She was so excited at the thought of being able to nurse her daughter that she wanted to get well.


    She had defiled her body these past few months, and such a body could not serve her child.


    Shen Liwen sighed and went out.


    After he left, Nutty once again told himself that he was only acting this way because you were his mistress''s servant girl, and even because he forced her to do the same.


    Nutty, don''t be fooled by him.


    Zhu Yijun stayed at the Kunning Palace for three days. On the fourth day, the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng dressed up for him and then waited for his Qianqing Palace to summon him, "Your majesty has already been at the Kunning Palace for three days. She is very confident that His Majesty will call upon her.


    Then, he waited from noon until the sun set, but did not see anyone from Qianqing Palace.


    The Imperial Lower Consort Zheng clenched her fists and said, "Go, I want to ask who Her Majesty managed to call upon today."


    Very soon, palace maid came back to report, "His Majesty summoned Imperial Lower Consort Yang and Imperial Lower Consort Liu to try out the carriage at Kunning Palace, but he probably didn''t stay to sleep. They all returned to the palace before dinner."


    "Is your majesty still staying at the Kunning Palace today?" Imperial Lower Consort Zheng asked.


    "Probably." The palace maid said.


    "It''s not like the empress can''t wait on you, so why is the emperor always staying in Kunning Palace?" Imperial Lower Consort Zheng did not understand. Go call the Imperial Noble Lady Yu over? "


    When Zhou Yuting came to the Salty Fortune Palace, the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng asked her, "Why haven''t I heard that your majesty is summoning a new concubine today? He has already been in the Kunning Palace for three days. "


    "That''s normal." Zhou Yuting said, "Today, no one from the harem is waiting for His Majesty''s summons." She looked at Imperial Lower Consort Zheng, who was obviously dressed up, and laughed.


    Imperial Lower Consort Zheng was a little unhappy, "What? Is there anything else I don''t know? "


    "The Empress has only been in the palace for a short period of time. It''s strange that I don''t know." Zhou Yuting said, "Every year during the first month, your majesty will stay at the Kunning Palace for an entire month."


    "Right now, the Empress is pregnant. His Majesty wanting to accompany the Empress for a long time was within his expectations." Zhou Yuting said, "Your majesty has given the Empress a lot of face."


    "Is that so? I really can''t tell. " Imperial Lower Consort Zheng said angrily.


    "If the Empress stays in the palace long enough, you''ll know." Zhou Yuting laughed.


    Fourth day, fifth day, seventh day. Zhu Yijun stayed at the Kunning Palace the entire time. After he finished handling government affairs, he would go to the Kunning Palace, allowing Wang Rong to lean on him. The two would eat a snack and watch a dance.


    Wang Rong didn''t say whether Zhu Yijun had chosen the discourse first, "Your majesty has read such serious content, this child doesn''t like it."


    "The discourse is serious?" Zhu Yijun said, "This is already the beginner''s book."


    "After His Majesty reads it, can the child be born without learning the language?" Wang Rong and her questions.


    Zhu Yijun was at a loss for words, "If he was born and still remembers, then there''s no need for him to learn."


    "Since he was born, we should learn it from him. When he''s in his stomach, let him listen to you with a bit of ease." Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun looked at her and laughed, "Is it that the child doesn''t like you or that you don''t like her?"


    "I don''t like it, but the kids don''t. If a child does not like it, I do not like it. " Wang Rong He said, "Your Majesty, it is only when the mother''s mood is better that the child feels the happiness that he feels in his womb before growing up."


    "Then what do you want to hear, I''ll read it out for you." Zhu Yijun closed his mouth. This is the first time I''ve heard a story told to a child in my womb. "


    "Because it''s all my mother''s doing." Wang said, "Otherwise, why would the child be built from the flesh and blood of the parents? But the child would be intimate with the mother from the day the child was born, and the affection between father and son would begin on the day the baby was born, and the relationship between mother and son would begin on the day the child was conceived."


    "That''s why your majesty must work hard." Wang Rong said while looking at Zhu Yijun, "The child will only be intimate with your majesty once he is born."


    Zhu Yijun nodded as if he had sensed something.


    Zhu Yijun did not say, nor did Wang Rong. The empress dowager had said that she wanted to recuperate, and she had not gone to the Tzu Ning Palace to pay her respects. However, the empress dowager had sent people over to ask about the empress everyday.


    On the morning of the eighth day, Zhu Yijun stood up, and Wang Rong rubbed her eyes as she crawled up, "Sleep a little longer." Zhu Yijun turned his head and said.


    "After lying in bed for seven days, the imperial physician also said that my pregnancy is stable. I have to go to the mother''s mother to thank him." Wang Rong He said, "Your Majesty, don''t come over for lunch today. I''m not sure if I''ll be back from mother''s place by then."


    "Don''t talk for too long. Even though you''ve gotten back on track, you still have to be careful, okay?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "I will." Wang Rong He said. But I want to put off the second wife''s invitation for a few more days. "


    "Before you are born, let them pay their respects to you at the palace gates." Zhu Yijun said, "The fragrance that they used to rub on is heavy, who knows if it will affect them."


    Also, if you want to invite the people of the Duke Yongnian Palace into the palace tomorrow, since you and your grandmother are going to be dating, why don''t you let her accompany you in the palace until after you give birth? Zhu Yijun suggested.


    "Thank you for your grace, your majesty." Wang Rong He said, "It''s just that Grandmother is getting on in age, so I can bear to have her take care of me. Just come to the palace and talk to me."


    "As you wish." Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong took the initiative to approach Zhu Yijun, embraced his waist, and placed her face in front of his chest, "If only she was pregnant, then she could make His Majesty treat me this well.


    "I usually treat you badly?" Zhu Yijun laughed, "However, it''s not bad to give us a few more direct descendants."

 C120

    "Now that you''re pregnant, you should run one less place and it''ll be easier for you." Empress Dowager Chen laughed.


    "Thank you mother for mother''s compassion." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Did the doctor say he was well?" The Empress Dowager Chen asked with a smile, "Actually, This Dowager said that there is no need to come and pay respects to us, but the Queen is so filial."


    "This son knows that mother and mother are worried about the fetus in her womb. No matter how much palace maid says it, it won''t be enough to comfort mother''s mother." Wang Rong He said, "If Imperial Physician Liu says that your son''s breathing is still unstable, then even if your son wishes to pay respects to Mother''s mother, he will stay in bed without moving an inch."


    "It''s good that you understand." The Empress Dowager Li said, "The one in your womb might be the direct descendant of His Majesty, the future emperor, so you should prioritize him."


    "Your son, your son, your mother, has always acted in strict accordance with the doctor''s orders." "Perhaps after the fifth month of pregnancy, I will get used to it."


    "You should be more careful now." The Empress Dowager Li frowned and said, "So why do we have to keep His Majesty at the Kunning Palace?"


    "Only if the empress is pregnant isn''t enough. Your Majesty, you have to have more children." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    Wang Rong He''s smile froze, and Empress Dowager Chen said with a bit of heartache, "Maybe His Majesty wants to stay in the Kunning Palace? Can the empress force His Majesty out? "


    "Then the empress has to advise His Majesty as well. This is what the empress should do." The Empress Dowager Li said, "The empress is pregnant, so she can''t serve Your Majesty."


    "Your son will admonish Your Majesty." Wang Rong He could only speak obediently.


    Returning to the Kunning Palace, Wuyou said a little worriedly. Did the empress dowager like the Empress Dowager or not? "Why do I sometimes feel like the empress dowager is protecting the Empress Dowager? But the situation today also seems like it''s purposefully making things difficult for the Empress."


    "Does the Empress want to hear my analysis?" Fangruo came in with a copper pot, and when she heard Wuyou say this she immediately said it.


    "What ideas do you have?" Wang Rong asked with a smile. This time, Fangruo came to her side to wait on her, but kept a lot of low-profile, not saying much.


    She knew that Wang Rong He wanted to use her, and she also knew that Wang Rong He didn''t believe her.


    She needed a suitable opportunity to show off her usefulness. In the Kunning Palace, there was no one who could replace her.


    "The Empress doesn''t like golden silk bun, and likes to use a crown to tie her hair. The Empress''s crown is always shaped like a lotus, right?" Fangruo asked.


    Wang Rong She nodded her head. "Could it be that the empress dowager dislikes the empress because she likes to use a lotus flower crown?" Wuyou felt puzzled.


    One night when the lotus flower bloomed in the palace, the Holy Mother said that she dreamt of the Nine Lotus Bodhisattva displaying its true power. After that, the Empress Dowager Li was honored as the Nine Lotus Bodhisattva, and the citizens of the courtier no longer doubted the Empress Mother''s power. " Fangruo said. At that time, all of Empress Dowager Li''s weapons were decorated with lotus flower patterns, both inside and outside. "


    "I didn''t know that." In fact, she had always known the reason behind the change in Empress Dowager Li''s attitude towards her. She was the empress that Empress Dowager Li had personally selected, so no matter how unhappy she was, Empress Dowager Li''s attitude had changed after her.


    After all, he used to be the Lord who kept his word in the palace, and now there was another who kept his, so it would be strange if he liked her.


    But according to Fangruo, the empress dowager''s authority far exceeded her expectations.


    "Then in the future, the Empress can just make a crown without a lotus." Wuyou said.


    Wang Rong smiled. "This will have to change to a peony pattern as well."


    But there was no other way to please her more deeply. Furthermore, she was the Empress, and was about to have her own child. She had to be the sole Queen, not the Empress Dowager''s follower.


    This was a confrontation between their identities.


    Even an ordinary daughter-in-law could obey their mother-in-law, but a daughter-in-law wouldn''t be soft-hearted when it came to fighting for the housekeeper''s authority. Not to mention that they were the daughter-in-law of heaven. Other than the butler, they also had their political status.


    Zhu Yijun came to Kunning Palace, and asked Wang Rong, "Imperial Mother wanted me to advise Your Majesty that you don''t need to always come to Kunning Palace, and I can''t serve Your Majesty right now."


    "I''ll come as I please." Zhu Yijun said. "You don''t have to worry about that. Just tell mother that it''s me who is coming."


    "Then I can''t serve His Majesty right now. Don''t His Majesty feel bored?" Wang Rong He said.


    "This Emperor still wants to find a book to tell you how to relieve your boredom. How can I be bored?" Zhu Yijun said, "It''s the same if we go to Kunning Palace to rest since we have favoured the latter in there. Otherwise, we would also be considered alone in there."


    "If Your Majesty favors the later concubine, then set it up in Qianqing Palace. Please do not come to Kunning Palace by any means." Wang Rong He said.


    "Why?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "No reason, just not possible." Wang Rong said seriously, "I won''t be happy, I won''t be happy, and the child won''t be happy in her stomach."


    "I can''t even bathe here?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Can''t." Wang Rong He said.


    "How overbearing." Zhu Yijun said, "Could it be that we can''t be fond of others while you are pregnant for the next ten months?"


    "I didn''t say that His Majesty couldn''t favor others." Wang Rong He said, "I just said that after your majesty favors others, you don''t need to come to the Kunning Palace."


    "Otherwise, I would have had a difficult time carrying a child and His Majesty would have hugged me to the left and hugged me to the right before appearing before me again. This would have caused me to feel unbalanced in my heart." Wang Rong He said, "Your Majesty doesn''t know that when a woman gets pregnant, she must use her life to win. When I fight for Your Majesty, Your Majesty must treat me well."


    "Alright." Zhu Yijun nodded.


    When the news of the Queen''s pregnancy spread, it would be the Duke Yongnian Residence that was the happiest in the capital. The old lady clasped her hands together to thank the Bodhisattva for hurriedly going to the temple to pay her respects and even build a porridge shed.


    "Grandmother, please don''t be so anxious. Let granddaughter-in-law handle whatever Bodhisattva wishes for." Wang Houde''s wife, Lady Zeng, said with a smile, "Prepare yourself, who knows when someone might come to pick you up from the palace."


    "Then you will bring Old Third''s wife to do it and then prepare. This time, you will follow me to the palace." The old lady said, "This is the Empress''s first pregnancy, so there must be many things I don''t understand. I can''t even remember when I had a child. Go to the palace and tell the Empress that you can rest at ease."


    "Sun Wife did." The Lady Zeng said, "Then what should we prepare? "This ordinary sister-in-law is pregnant, so her family has to deliver some gifts when they go to visit. Even if the Empress is at the palace, I don''t know what''s appropriate."


    "Go and prepare as you wish." The old lady said, "It''s all happy things, it''s all Empress Xin''s knowledge."


    The old lady still had to go to her ancestral hall to kowtow and thank the ancestors for their blessings.


    Wang Fuchang also heard the news in the Ancestral Hall, so she got someone to tell her mother, "The Empress is pregnant, she will definitely summon people to the palace, maybe she will even have her family stay there to accompany the children. Since Grandmother is young, let me enter the palace to accompany the Empress."


    Lady Cui came to see her after hearing her, "What are you thinking?"


    "I just want to take care of the Empress and chat with her." Wang Fuchang said.


    "Don''t lie to me, you''re a piece of meat from my stomach, I don''t even know what you''re thinking." Lady Cui said, "Don''t even think about it, when your own sister is in the palace, she would be even more beautiful than you. You still want to go to the palace? To put it mildly, Wang Rong will not let you enter the palace. Even if you enter the palace, you will only be like your sister. "


    "Just keep it in mind." Lady Cui said bitterly, "You are now the empress''s own sister, and are nothing but a daughter. There are many good people in the capital who want to marry you, and your grandmother will find someone for you. If you are still like this, your grandmother will really lock you away for life."


    "I just can''t accept it." Wang Fuchang said as two lines of clear tears rolled down her face, "In this house, I can''t be as steady as the eldest sister, and I can''t be as beautiful as the second sister. The eldest sister has a grandmother to protect her, the second sister has a mother to love, and I''m the only one who has grown up with a father that doesn''t care about her mother, and now that eldest sister and second sister have entered the palace to serve the most respected man in the world, who else can I find that could compare to His Majesty?"


    "All my life, I''ve been the foil of my sisters. It''s like this in my daughter''s room, even when I''m married."


    "How can I accept this?"


    "Are you not satisfied that you want to enter the palace? Just by entering the palace, you became stronger? " Lady Cui said resentfully.


    "At the very least, wasn''t His Majesty kind to me the last time?" Wang Fuchang said, "As long as I enter the palace, I will always find an opportunity."


    "But the queen won''t let you into the palace." Lady Cui shook her head, disappointed by her young daughter''s stupidity. "Even your grandmother wouldn''t let you enter the palace."


    "If you have that kind of ambition, don''t show it so clearly in the palace last time. Tell your grandmother and empress not to be suspicious. If you keep up the good work, maybe you really will be able to enter the palace to accompany the empress and wait for labor, and find a chance to stay in the palace."


    "However, your actions from before have already been exposed. You no longer have the chance to do so." The Lady Cui said.


    "As long as mother can enter the palace." Wang Fuchang grabbed her sleeves and said, "I am disguised as a little girl to accompany my mother in entering the palace. Even my grandmother found out, I can''t be chased away.


    The Lady Cui looked at her, "If I can enter the palace, then it will be as you said. If I can''t enter, then there will be no need for talk. She had put so much effort into her eldest daughter that there was nothing she could do about her younger daughter now.


    Ambition, but no wisdom.


    What should I do in this life?


    After Wang Rong He found out about the pregnancy, he did not immediately summon the people from the Duke Yongnian Palace to enter the palace. The news he received was that the empress was a little unsteady and needed to rest and recuperate.


    When the people from the palace came to summon the old granny into the palace, the old granny calmed down and prepared to enter the palace with her grandson''s wife. The Lady Cui came back fully dressed, the old granny looked at her, "Today you don''t need to enter the palace, I will go with my virtuous wife and you stay at home."


    "Mother." Lady Cui wanted to say.


    "Don''t say anymore." The old lady said, "I''m going to the palace to see the Empress. You go to the ancestral hall to talk to Shuang''er and tell her not to be too hasty."


    In the Ancestral Hall, Wang Fuchang looked at her mother who was dressed in palace clothing as she entered, "Mother." She thought the Lady Cui was here to get her to change.


    "Your grandma brought your big brother''s wife into the palace. She wants me to talk to you and tell you not to be a b * tch." The Lady Cui looked at her younger daughter and said, "Your grandmother said that she doesn''t want to personally send her grandson to the main hall."


    Wang Fuchang sat on the ground, completely dazed.

 C121

    When the people from the Duke Yongnian Palace were brought into the Kunning Palace, Wang Rong and her mother did not call Wang Zhixi over. When they saw that the ones who came were their grandmother and sister-in-law, they exchanged greetings with their grandmother and smiled as if they understood what was going on.


    "When I heard at home that the Empress was pregnant, I was overjoyed. I hurriedly wished in front of the Bodhisattva that this baby would go smoothly." The old lady said, "And then I heard that the Empress was going to lie in bed with a baby. What is going on? Is the Empress well? "


    It was also my negligence. The child hadn''t been discovered for two and a half months, and had fainted just in time, so the imperial physician told him that the king had also been treated seriously. He then went to bed for a few days, and only now did he summon his grandmother to the palace.


    How did he faint?" The old lady anxiously asked, "The Empress is at home, and even the slightest headache requires a doctor to come take her pulse. Don''t you have an imperial physician treat her to a safe vein in the palace?" It''s only been two and a half months and you''re already aware that this Palace Mistress is not in a hurry? " The old lady was very dissatisfied.


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. There are no major problems now." Wang Rong and An Ying said, "The imperial physician said the fetus was very stable."


    "Presumably, Imperial Physician and palace maid also wouldn''t dare to underestimate the Empress, but did the Empress act on her own accord?" The old lady thought it through and said, "How can Grandmother be at ease at home when the Empress is so willful?" The old lady''s expression was very serious.


    "I was wrong." Wang Rong He said, "I won''t dare to do that again." In the future, no matter how willful you are, you will never take your body as a joke. "


    "Empress, is there anyone in the world who treasures your body more than you do?" The old lady said, "The Empress has made up her mind and said that she will not treat you if you don''t allow me to use the ''safe'' meridian. The palace maid is not free, and no one dares to dissuade you, so I am very worried."


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. This time the empress dowager and His Majesty have both spoken about me. They won''t be so careless in the future." Wang Rong He could only promise again and again.


    "Grandmother, the Empress is the smartest. One lesson is enough to prevent her from committing another offense." The Lady Zeng helped to persuade her, "Fortunately, the fetus is still alright. The Empress was also blessed. Pregnancy is the hardest period of the first three months. Now that two and a half months have passed, it will be easy for me in the future. "


    "Has the Empress vomited recently? Do you like sour food? How''s your appetite? Was his waist sore? "What about sleeping?" As expected, the old lady turned her attention to the more important matter at hand.


    "I don''t vomit and I don''t like to eat sour food. My appetite is extremely good. "My waist feels sore, but I like sleeping a lot." Wang Rong patiently replied, "I already said that the girl I''m carrying in my heart is definitely a girl. She''s too considerate and doesn''t let me work hard at all."


    "Right now, even the commoners in the imperial palace are watching the Empress''s birth. It would be better if she were a prince." The old lady said anxiously.


    "Little Princess is also doing quite well." The Lady Zeng helped to say, "They all said that the flower would bear fruit first, so Big Sis took little brother and left. In the future, if the Empress were to carry two children in her arms in three years'' time, it would be good for the children. "


    The old lady was a little disapproving, "It''s better if it''s a Little Prince, the Empress can really be considered to be safe."


    "Regardless of whether it is a prince or a princess, they are all hoping for him to be born smoothly and grow up healthy. Everything else is not important." Wang Rong He said.


    "Yes, it will definitely be born healthy and healthy." The old lady said, "When I was at home, I would always chant Buddha for the Empress. The Bodhisattva will definitely protect the Empress."


    "Grandmother, don''t work too hard." Wang Rong He said. She also knew that her grandmother wouldn''t be able to look after her when she wasn''t around, so she told Lady Zeng, "The family''s internal affairs all depend on eldest sister-in-law. It''s hard on you."


    "That''s my duty as a wife." The Lady Zeng said, "Fortunately Grandmother doesn''t find me stupid. I will personally teach you everything so that nothing can go wrong."


    "How are Third Brother and Third Sister-in-law doing? Which family does little sister''s marriage come from? " Wang Rong asked.


    Lady Zeng glanced at the old lady. Why is it that even the Empress has asked such a difficult question, she wouldn''t be able to answer then. Wang Rong looked at the old lady and asked, "When I go to the Qianqing Palace and meet the Third Brother, I''ll tell him."


    "He has his own fortune. The Empress has a heavy body, so there is no need to worry about him." The old lady said, "As for Chang''er, she is still young, so it might be possible for her to stay at home for another year. Otherwise, if you go to someone else''s house to cause trouble, it will also be to cause trouble for your own home. "


    "Grandmother, just make up your mind." Wang Rong said, "I want to discuss the matter of my wife''s marriage with my mother, so that she won''t make a fuss and let others see it as a joke."


    The old lady nodded. "Naturally."


    Inside the Jingyang Palace, Wang Zhixi waited all this time. When it was almost noon, and there still wasn''t anyone from the Kunning Palace summoning her, she asked her trusted aide. Did you ask? Is the family of the Duke Yongnian Palace entering the palace today? "


    "It''s today." palace maid said, "Beauty, don''t worry, this servant will go ask again."


    When palace maid returned, her face was anxious, "The family members of Duke Yongnian Palace entered the palace today, but when this servant went to investigate, the people from Duke Yongnian Palace had already left the palace."


    "Out of the palace?" Wang Zhixi asked, "Then why didn''t the Empress summon me here today?" Since the empress was pregnant, the empress would naturally allow the empress to select a family to enter the palace to accompany the baby. Initially, she had planned to take advantage of the time when the grandmother''s mother entered the palace to recommend herself and stay in the Kunning Palace to serve the empress.


    But why didn''t the Empress summon her?


    "I heard that the only ones who entered the palace today were the madame and her eldest grandson''s wife, and that Duke Yongnian''s wife did not enter the palace." The palace maid said.


    nodded her head frantically. Sitting on the chair, the Empress would definitely not want her to go to sleep, but now that she did not have any external help, she could just stay in the Kunning Palace.


    Wang Zhixi thought for a long time but did not have any ideas, she felt a headache coming, thinking that since the Empress had summoned her family today, then no matter what, she would summon the imperial concubine tomorrow. Wang Zhixi went to Imperial Lower Consort Lan, wanting to ask what kind of things she prepared for the Empress.


    The Imperial Lower Consort Lan made a pair of tiger shoes and a tiger hat, preparing to gift it to the empress, "Does the Empress still lack some rare and precious treasures? "What we can give the Empress is just a little bit of kindness."


    "Even if you did, how could the Empress not worry to use it?" Wang Zhixi said. When you were pregnant, you made yourself some clothes. They were given to you by others, do you dare to use them?


    "Whether or not the Empress uses it is her business. I just need to send it over." Imperial Lower Consort Lan said that she only treated Wang Zhixi like a normal beauty.


    "empress being pregnant is a great joy for the harem, and I, as her younger sister, am also very happy. Logically speaking, His Majesty should have agreed to let the members of the Duke Yongnian Palace enter the palace to accompany the children. I don''t know why the Empress did not agree." Wang Zhixi said, "Actually when I was in the palace, I should have gone to serve empress."


    "You will serve them? How can you serve the Empress without the common sense of being pregnant? " "You don''t even know how to make up for your injuries."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Zhixi''s face alternated between green and white, "How would I know that you''re heavily injured? Should I know how to heal my wounds? "


    "I didn''t say that you knew?" "Imperial Lower Consort Lan laughed coldly. I only said that you don''t even know this, how can you have the nerve to say that you want to serve empress? "


    "Actually, how could this empress be interested in something like this? But no matter what, we have to prepare it, or else it wouldn''t be worth it if we came empty-handed to congratulate you." Imperial Consort Guo laughed.


    "This is all thanks to your kind intentions, I appreciate it." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Empress, I have just entered the palace, there are not many good things, and the things I send are not as good as those of the other sisters. Empress, don''t blame me, in order to make up for Empress, I will serve the Empress with tea at the Kunning Palace."


    The fragrance of the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng gushed out of Wang Rong''s nose as she leaned back and covered her mouth with a handkerchief. The Imperial Lower Consort Zheng is too kind, I can''t treat the last wife as the palace maid. You just have to dress up and wait on His Majesty. " In his heart, however, he had a whole new level of respect for the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng.


    Just like Imperial Consort Guo, even if she really wanted to curry favor with her, she would not reveal the slightest bit of fear in front of her. This was her pride in being the first to enter the palace. When the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng entered the palace, she was the only concubine in the room who dared to call her elder sister. Now, her eyebrows had not even changed and she had changed her name to "Empress" and was still willing to serve her as the palace maid.


    It wasn''t an easy thing for a concubine who had never been favoured to say such words.


    It was not only Wang Rong who thought this, but all the other concubines present also looked at Imperial Lower Consort Zheng. As for whether she was envious or not, it was hard to tell.


    "Serving the Empress is just serving His Majesty." Imperial Lower Consort Zheng said. His Majesty wasn''t meeting the heavens, but the Empress was meeting the heavens. Your Majesty will be happy to serve the Empress well. "


    "I believe that the other sisters also wish to go to the Kunning Palace to serve the Empress. Don''t you think so? " When Imperial Lower Consort Zheng saw that Wang Rong She only smiled and did not speak, she came to the palace and more or less knew what was going on. As a result, she looked at the consorts behind her, wanting to use the public sentiment to get the emperor''s approval.


    "Imperial Lower Consort Zheng must be joking, how can we be more considerate than the palace maid serving the Kunning Palace?" The Imperial Lower Consort Liu said, "I''m afraid they are just causing trouble for the Empress."


    "When the Empress gets pregnant, we need to rest. If we go over, we will definitely have to follow behind a palace maid or two. Wouldn''t that be disturbing the Empress?" Imperial Lower Consort Yang also said.


    "Although there is definitely no lack of servants in the Kunning Palace, for those of us who are careless and stupid enough to serve the Empress, it is still good to be able to interact more with the Empress in the Kunning Palace." Her concubine, who had been sealed the same day as Imperial Lower Consort Zheng, said those words carefully. After all, it would be better to be honest than to say that she was willing to serve her.


    "Yeah." The rest of the officials agreed, "When we enter the palace, we won''t be as close as the other sisters and the Empress. If there''s a chance, we can go to the Kunning Palace and get closer to the Empress every day. That would be the best."


    "Does that mean we don''t want to get close to the Empress?" "Beauty Sun said." We also want to get close to the Empress. "


    "The Imperial Consort Guo sneered. When is it bad to get close, and you must get close when empress is pregnant? "


    "Imperial Consort Guo." Wang Rong said with a smile, "They both want to get close to me. If I don''t allow it, then doesn''t that mean I''m cold and heartless? You guys form your own charts and each of you will have one day."


    "Many thanks, Empress." said the concubine in unison.


    "Since this was proposed by Imperial Lower Consort Zheng first, this Imperial Lower Consort Zheng shall go first." Wang Rong and Wen Yan said with a smile. I''ll let you go first with the Kunning Palace today. It was agreed beforehand, this place is very boring, Imperial Lower Consort Zheng doesn''t want to get bored. "


    "Many thanks, Empress." Imperial Lower Consort Zheng said with a smile that was like flowers, "I''m going to serve the Empress, how can I be bored."


    It was beyond Wang Rong and her concern how the rest of them would argue with each other on their shifts. When she went to pay her respects to the Ci Ning Palace, she had not mentioned this matter at all. On their way back to the palace, Wuyou said, "Why would the Empress agree to Imperial Lower Consort Zheng''s suggestion? "How would they want to get closer to the Empress? They want to get closer to His Majesty."


    "Do you think that if they don''t agree today, they won''t borrow my name to stop you?" Wang Rong smiled and said, "I can''t refuse to come visit my second wife, especially since I''m pregnant right now. Such a good excuse."


    "There are only Thieves for a thousand days. There are no Thieves for a thousand days." Wang Rong said with a smile, "Since they want to block His Majesty with their Kunning Palace, then let them know if there''s a problem. Once and for all, there will never be another person who would think like this again. "

 C122

    Wang Rong replied and returned to Kunning Palace. Imperial Lower Consort Zheng came over with tea, and Wang Rong took it with a smile, "Sit down, you can accompany me. There''s someone in Kunning Palace who brings tea here."


    "The Empress really does despise me for being dull." The Imperial Lower Consort Zheng said.


    "No, I''m afraid you did too well. The palace maid should be worried that they did not do well." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    Li Gong came in and reported, "Someone from Qianqing Palace has arrived. His Majesty''s lunch is to be held until Kunning Palace, His Majesty will be here shortly."


    "You can go and arrange it." Wang Rong He said, "His Majesty had eaten three good dishes yesterday, so today we''ll have to let the Shang Dynasty''s food overseer prepare the dishes."


    "The Empress told me yesterday that there will definitely be three dishes today." Li Gong laughed.


    "I heard that those who are pregnant have bad memories, you''ll have to explain it to them in the future." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "The Empress was also concerned about His Majesty''s matters, which was why she repeatedly confirmed it." Li Gong said.


    "That''s right, Imperial Lower Consort Zheng is also having her meal at Kunning Palace today. Let the supervisor bring Imperial Lower Consort Zheng''s lunch over to Kunning Palace as well." Wang Rong She said that she saw the fleeting happiness in the eyes of the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng when she heard that her majesty would be coming here, but she pretended not to see it.


    Li Gong agreed. What he did not mention was that the empress of the harem and below did not have any lunch, they only had breakfast, and they could order some snacks from Shang Guan in the middle, but that was still something to be reckoned with. Perhaps His Majesty''s favorite concubine would not be troubled when she went to get the pastries.


    "Also, go and deliver the gifts from the empress dowager''s concubines personally with Wuyou. The order list is prepared and should be ready by now." Wang Rong explained.


    "This servant will do it now." Li Gong bowed and then left.


    "Imperial Lower Consort Zheng looked at Wang Rong and her. Would it affect the Empress and His Majesty''s meal if I stayed? I''ll just do the cooking on the side. "


    "No need." Wang Rong smiled and said, "Clothing is also learned, much more difficult than pouring tea."


    "Your Majesty has arrived."


    Wang Rong stood up and went to greet him. Zhu Yijun held her body which was about to bend down, "From now on, just welcome her in the hall. Don''t come out."


    "You can still walk now, but when my stomach is full and I have difficulty getting up, His Majesty still wants me to rise and welcome you?" I''ll have to meet you on the couch. Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Whatever." Zhu Yijun laughed.


    Imperial Lower Consort Zheng did not come to pick her up, nor did Wang Rong take the initiative to say that Imperial Lower Consort Zheng was here. If Imperial Lower Consort Zheng wanted to have a surprise, let her play.


    Wang Rong and Zhu Yijun sat on the warm brick bed, and Zhu Yijun asked her if she had felt the heat recently. But can a pregnant woman use an ice bucket? "


    "It''s okay now." Wang Rong He said. But I was afraid that July would bring me heat, and I heard that pregnant women would get heat, so I was afraid of it. "


    "In the past, when I was at Duke Yongnian Palace, I would go to the village in the countryside every summer to rest. Those with mountains and trees and water would cool down a bit faster than those at the manor."


    "Yes." Zhu Yijun muttered to himself for a while, "Then let''s go to Ying Tai for the summer in the seventh month."


    "Do we have a garden?" Wang Rong and Qi Dao said. After all, they were both in the palace last year and hadn''t gone anywhere.


    "It''s been a long time. I need to get someone to take a look at it." Zhu Yijun said, "Let''s not cultivate too much for now, we can fix up a few palaces and pass this year. Since you''re afraid of the heat, you''ll have to do it every year. "


    "Don''t build a new house." Wang Rong He said, "In this world, there are no more beautiful places that surpass the palace. If Ying Tai is like this, then wouldn''t it be boring? "Since it''s a place to cool off, let''s make it a bit more interesting."


    "Seems like you can''t wait to go to the Ying Tai." Zhu Yijun said, "We had someone to draw up a map for you to see, but we cannot afford to waste our time."


    "I won''t trouble myself." Wang Rong smiled and said, "Your Majesty, please help me out."


    The Imperial Lower Consort Zheng carried a cup of tea and slowly walked over. Before she could reveal her slender hands, she delicate called out to her majesty. Zhu Yijun was the first to call out to her ¡­


    He frowned and asked, "What''s the smell?"


    He turned and looked at Imperial Lower Consort Zheng, frowning and asked, "Why are you here?"


    The Imperial Lower Consort Zheng placed the tea cup on the table before kneeling in front of Zhu Yijun. She looked at Zhu Yijun with her delicate and beautiful eyes, and said: "Your Majesty, I have personally invited the Kunning Palace to serve the Empress."


    "You want her to serve you?" Zhu Yijun looked at Wang Ronghe in disbelief. No matter how she looked at it, she did not seem like the type of person who would make such a decision.


    "Today isn''t the first time I bid farewell to the imperial concubine after being diagnosed with pregnancy. They have already thought about it and prepared all sorts of gifts for me. Imperial Lower Consort Zheng said that she wanted to use Kunning Palace to serve me, and the other concubines also said that they wanted to use Kunning Palace to get close to me. "


    "They are all kind-hearted. It would be too heartless of me to refuse them from the door." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Are they kind?" Zhu Yijun asked, he sized Wang Rong He up, and did not change his clothes, "You can''t do it easily, do you still have to deal with them?"


    "Your Majesty, we are all sincere to the Empress." The Imperial Lower Consort Zheng explained. "The Empress treats us extremely well, and we wish to repay her kindness. If His Majesty finds us rude and is unable to serve the Empress, it would be good for us to sit here and talk to the Empress to relieve our boredom."


    Imperial Lower Consort Zheng grabbed Zhu Yijun''s leg and said, "Your Majesty, don''t think that we are so stupid."


    "F * ck off." Zhu Yijun shouted at Imperial Lower Consort Zheng, who was stunned in place as she couldn''t react in time. Zhu Yijun looked at her, "We told you to scram, did you not hear us?" After saying that, he shook his leg, allowing Imperial Lower Consort Zheng to release her grip.


    "Your scent is about to reach the empress, hurry up and f * ck off." Zhu Yijun frowned.


    Imperial Lower Consort Zheng''s tears fell in an instant. Fortunately she immediately realised that this was not pleasing to the eyes before the throne, especially when her majesty was still angry. She immediately lowered her head and left with her hands covering her face.


    "In the future, any concubines who want to get close to the empress are not allowed to come." Zhu Yijun said angrily, "Looking at us, I wonder what they are thinking? Did he want to get close to the empress? "The empress is pregnant right now, why are you still thinking so much? If anything happens to the empress, I''ll see who dares to take responsibility."


    "Is the empress the empress the empress, the concubine, aunt, and aunt? You want to get close to me? "I''d like to see, if the empress doesn''t let them get close, would they dare to not get close?"


    "Zhang Cheng, go to the imperial harem according to what we''ve said." Zhu Yijun said, "The fragrance on your body can even be smelled from three li away, it''s absurd for you to serve the Queen sincerely like this."


    "Drink some tea, Your Majesty. Calm down." Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun lifted the teacup and then put it down, "Give us another one."


    Wang Rong ordered for the others to change their positions and comforted Zhu Yijun as he held his hand. "Alright, don''t be angry anymore. Otherwise, the baby in your stomach will be scared by His Majesty."


    "You." Zhu Yijun could not help but say, "Do they really want to serve you? Others would have liked to drink the water from their own hands if they were pregnant. Aren''t you afraid that these people with malicious intents would attack you if you didn''t get close to them? "


    "Of course I know they''re not after me." Wang Rong He said, "They are here for His Majesty. Unless His Majesty doesn''t come to the Kunning Palace, otherwise, my Kunning Palace is a ginseng fruit from the imperial harem. Everyone would covet Monk Tang''s meat."


    "Then I''m not sure if they won''t come?" Wang Rong said, "I''ve said it once, there''s still the next time. It''s normal for the later concubine to come over to congratulate the empress on her pregnancy. The empress always won''t let anyone come, isn''t she being too careful?"


    "However, His Majesty has helped me deal with a big problem. I can now change my clothes and relax." He had expected that his majesty would not like to see the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng here and now. She did not like the smell, and now that she was pregnant, even his majesty did not deserve the smell. She did not like the smell coming off the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng, so his majesty would definitely take responsibility for it.


    She didn''t expect the emperor to have such a huge reaction, far surpassing her expectations. Of course, the results would be even better as well.


    Wang Rong smiled and reached out her hand to Zhu Yijun, "Is His Majesty going to change into a regular attire?"


    "What clothes does This Emperor want to change into?" Although Zhu Yijun said that, he still followed Wang Rong He into the Inner Palace. After changing his clothes, he went out first. He knelt behind Zhu Yijun and used a comb to comb his hair, "Is this power comfortable?"


    "Yes." Zhu Yijun turned his head and said, "It''s alright to lose two times, let palace maid do this."


    "I can still do that sort of thing now." Wang Rong said with a smile, "I''ve angered His Majesty, so I''ll treat it as an apology."


    "What does that have to do with you?" Zhu Yijun said.


    I can''t really treat them as palace maid emissaries, so I have to rack my brains to find a way to chat with them. After that, when His Majesty came, he wanted to see them flirting coquettishly in front of His Majesty. Wang Rong He said, "I was just thinking of a way to reject them, so His Majesty helped me solve the problem. His Majesty was once angry, otherwise, His Majesty wouldn''t have gotten angry."


    "You''re the Empress, just be tough. If you don''t want others to come to your Kunning Palace, then just say so." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Your Majesty, there are some officials that you don''t want to meet at all. You don''t want to meet them, but you still have to." Wang Rong He said, "Otherwise, there will be people who will use this as a weakness to attack Your Majesty in the future." I promised them the same thing. For the sake of the Emperor, for the sake of the latter, there are difficulties that he has no choice but to do. "


    "You even went to class with me." Zhu Yijun laughed. "Relax, don''t make such high demands on yourself."


    Wang Rong smiled as she held a comb and combed her hair, not to mention this, reputation was very important, if everyone praised the prince, it would not hurt to be a lustful and lustful person, but if he was a slumbering monarch, it would be a clear evidence of his unforgivable crime. If everyone praised her as a saint, even His Majesty would not agree to cripple her in the future. If she did not pay attention to these details, people would talk about it behind her back. When the wall fell, people would push her and no one would help her.


    closed his eyes comfortably, and Wang Rong He suddenly said, "It''s just a pity that you''re a cute little beauty. Your majesty has been a saint pet for a month already, now it''s time to go back and doubt your own life." Your Majesty doesn''t feel any heartache? "


    Zhu Yijun said with his eyes closed, "Amongst the group of people, she was the only one who was still lively and somewhat cute, it would be appropriate for his to be in charge of this situation, but who would have thought that she would also be a fool."


    "Imperial Lower Consort Zheng is a good person." Wang Rong smiled and said, "When she first entered the palace, she called me big sister, but today she called me the Empress instead. Anyone who can yield and yield, even I have to admit defeat."


    "When did you bend?" Zhu Yijun laughed, "Isn''t it all because of us?"


    "It''s just something to relieve the boredom. Don''t take it to heart." Zhu Yijun said that once Wang Rong He helped him tie his hair back into a bun, he would hug her tightly in his arms.


    "Is Imperial Lower Consort Zheng like me?" Wang Rong asked.


    "Where did you hear that?" Zhu Yijun laughed, "It''s enough for the harem to have one person with such a personality.


    "That''s true, I''m not as young and beautiful as the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "The reason why I have such sour words from you is because I want you to say that Zitong is the prettiest." Zhu Yijun laughed.


    "I won''t deceive myself." Wang Rong raised his head and laughed, "Even if His Majesty said so, I wouldn''t believe him."


    "However, even if you do not believe me, if Your Majesty really says so, I will still feel happy in my heart." Wang Rong He said.


    "Everyone loves to hear lies."

 C123

    Imperial Lower Consort Zheng was scolded by the Emperor at Kunning Palace and came out crying.


    The news travelled faster than the wind, and the people here were still wondering how the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng was scolded by the emperor just because someone was the last consort to go to the Kunning Palace first. In a while, Zhang Cheng arrived with his Majesty''s imperial edict.


    His concubine looked at the embryonic Kunning Palace schedule after a long argument, and said with a sigh, "This is useless work."


    "Why is His Majesty so angry?" Some people were puzzled.


    "The empress does not like the smell of spices, especially the rich fragrance. It would be strange if His Majesty did not lose his temper from the smell of the fragrance that the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng is emitting today." Imperial Lower Consort Liu and Imperial Lower Consort Yang had left long ago if they did not participate in this kind of discussion. Here, only Imperial Noble Lady Yu could figure it out in the blink of an eye.


    "empress doesn''t like the smell of spices?" His concubines who had entered the palace this year were listening attentively. They had just entered the palace, so they were still clueless about the empress''s preferences.


    The Imperial Lower Consort Lan stood up and said, "Since Your Majesty has already made his decision, then let''s disperse. Even the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng has been scolded by her majesty. I don''t dare to go and touch her forehead with my Kunning Palace. "


    When the Imperial Lower Consort Lan took the lead and left, the rest of the people also dispersed. Their hearts were still beating with excitement, but when they returned to the palace, they would send the palace maid out to investigate. All sorts of inquiries, including empress''s preferences, disgusted her.


    When Imperial Lower Consort Zheng returned to the palace, she was still absent-minded. palace maid helped her change her clothes and said with extreme worry, "Empress."


    "Go, call the Imperial Noble Lady Yu over." The Imperial Lower Consort Zheng said.


    Zhou Yuting hurried over, "Why has the Empress called me here?"


    "You don''t know what happened to me?" Imperial Lower Consort Zheng asked.


    Zhou Yuting paused for a moment, "I only know that the Empress will be returning to the palace soon after she stays at the Kunning Palace."


    "empress doesn''t like incense, do you know that?" Imperial Lower Consort Zheng asked.


    Zhou Yuting still nodded hesitantly, "However, Empress never cared whether we smoked or not. "Sometimes, the Empress would also praise the scent of the empress''s wife for being so fragrant."


    "Did empress say anything about the incense on the Empress''s body?" Zhou Yuting asked as if she didn''t know anything.


    The Imperial Lower Consort Zheng shook his head, "Your Majesty has come. If you want to get along with empress, I''ll have to come back first."


    "Empress, how much longer does Your Majesty want to stay at Kunning Palace?" Zhou Yuting asked tentatively.


    "How would I know that His Majesty would speak to me in front of the empress?" Imperial Lower Consort Zheng said, "Tell me about whatever other pleasures empress has."


    "empress is a very easy person to get along with." Zhou Yuting said, "We have never forced her personal likes and dislikes onto us, so we do not have much consideration for the empress, and are not sensitive to the''s likes and dislikes. It''s just that we cannot take the Empress''s bottom line, but we can only take one path.


    "As for the other concubines, their preferences will depend on how sensitive they are."


    "Speaking of which, we don''t have much of a chance to get along with empress. We only have to pay our respects for a short period of time every day because empress still has to rush to the Tzu''an Palace to pay our respects. We can''t even say a few words."


    "The Empress usually sets up small banquets, but during the banquets, the Empress only watches songs and dances, and does not chat with us often." Zhou Yuting said, "If you were to talk about empress, other than Imperial Lower Consort Liu and Imperial Lower Consort Lan, she is the only one who knows about it."


    "Beauty Wang?" The Imperial Lower Consort Zheng asked, "Speaking of which, it''s strange, the Beauty Wang is much more beautiful than the empress. For the same period of time, why did the Emperor choose the Empress as his successor while the Beauty Wang is just a beauty?"


    "How could we have guessed what His Majesty was thinking?" Zhou Yuting said, "During the early stages of the talent competition, the Beauty Wang gave out more information than the Queen, it''s just that after the Beauty Wang heard the fake news that the Imperial Consort Guo sent people to spread, gave out dance during the banquet, and dressed up as a Persian, provoking the reprimand from the Emperor.


    "In that period of time, Imperial Consort Candidate was the first to serve him. In Gonghou Garden, the emperor carried her back to Chuxiu Palace and set up Beauty Wang. At that time, everyone guessed that His Majesty liked the Beauty Wang. "


    "However, after he passed away from Beauty Wang''s favor, everyone came back to their senses. I''m afraid that when he used his Gonghou Garden, Beauty Wang used some method to make her Majesty favor her. That''s why her Majesty is so disgusted with him." Zhou Yuting said.


    "This Empress is currently in the middle of the palace, and she didn''t even mention giving her sister points?" The Imperial Lower Consort Zheng asked, "A beauty is really a little low."


    "This Beauty Wang is the Empress''s little sister, but she''s actually half a father and half a mother." Zhou Yuting said, "So that''s why the Empress did not mention the position of Beauty Wang. Everyone understood that the Empress died young, and had a stepmother since she was young. Just like how once there was a rumor that the Beauty Wang was as beautiful as a fairy and that the Empress had no salt, and that the empress was not as beautiful as the Beauty Wang, how could there be no salt at all?


    "So that''s how it is." The Imperial Lower Consort Zheng said, "Why are the Imperial Lower Consort Liu and the Imperial Lower Consort Yang so close to the Empress?"


    "Imperial Lower Consort Liu and Imperial Lower Consort Yang are people who shared a room with the Empress during the selection period. It''s normal for their relationship to be good." Zhou Yuting said, "empress is a person who knows her old friend, Imperial Lower Consort Liu and Imperial Lower Consort Yang are lucky. If not for the fact that they had a good relationship with the empress, they would not have entered into the final three and would not have been given the title of concubines. "


    "She has just been given the title of a concubine?" Imperial Lower Consort Zheng said disdainfully.


    "His Majesty''s ranking card was pretty tight previously, and that''s Imperial Consort Guo. His Majesty''s favorite concubine before, the Empress entered the palace, but she was only promoted by one level. She became a Imperial Consort Guo without even a title." Zhou Yuting said, "It is this time that Her Majesty has sealed nine concubines in one day, and only the imperial concubines and Imperial Lower Consort Lan have a title, and the imperial concubine is the first woman of the Emperor. The Imperial Lower Consort Lan had bore the son of the Emperor but had accidentally lost it, if not, she would also have been a concubine with a title above the Imperial Consort Guo."


    "I don''t know any of that." In the past, she was still too careless and focused all of her attention on the love and care of the Emperor. As long as she had the love of the Emperor, she would never know what the twists and turns of the imperial harem had to do with her. However, today, His Majesty''s rage had frightened her. His Majesty''s favor would not have changed. If one day His Majesty stopped pampering her, what should she do? She looked at Zhou Yuting, "Tell me more."


    When they paid their respects the next day, Wang Rong told the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng in a warm tone. I really did not know that His Majesty would have such a huge reaction.


    "The concubines aren''t wronged." The Imperial Lower Consort Zheng said, "His Majesty is right. The Empress doesn''t like incense, and her concubine even has such a strong aroma. It''s clear that she isn''t sincere."


    "But esteemed wangfei, this concubine did not do it on purpose. If concubine knew that the Empress did not like the smell of incense, she would wash her lead and then serve the Empress."


    "It''s not that I don''t like incense." Wang Rong Yun said. It''s just that I don''t like the rich fragrance, nor do I like the mixed flavors of all sorts of scents. "


    "If all of you are afraid that I would stop using incense, then wouldn''t it be boring if there wasn''t even the slightest bit of incense in His Majesty''s harem?" Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "His Majesty was right when he said that we would go to the Kunning Palace to serve the Empress." The Imperial Lower Consort Zheng said, "After your concubine has learned the song and dance skills, go to the Kunning Palace to help the Empress vent her boredom."


    "Of course." Wang Rong said with a smile, "However, I''m afraid that we have to wait for His Majesty to leave. Otherwise, His Majesty would be angry when I don''t even have the time to defend you."


    "Your Majesty has misunderstood that the reason you have come to Kunning Palace is not for me, but for your Majesty." Wang Rong smiled and said, "Your Majesty doesn''t like this kind of stuff."


    "If empress feels bored, we can call his concubine over to chat and relieve her boredom. His concubine is incompetent, so we can''t do anything for the Empress." The Imperial Lower Consort Yang said.


    "You guys have done a lot for me." Wang Rong He said, "I want to go and advise my mother. When my stomach is too big, I will lose all my energy and will be unable to manage the palace. I will choose a few concubines to assist my mother and take charge of the palace."


    "Empress." The Imperial Lower Consort Liu asked in shock.


    She did not like him being pregnant and having to take charge of all kinds of trifling matters. Furthermore, since the emperor had said that he wanted to take her to Ying Tai to take her out in the summer, then she would need someone to take care of her when she was not in the harem. Since the empress dowager had handed over the power of the palace, there was no reason for her to return it. At most, she could slip out a few concubines from the imperial harem to supervise and assist her.


    The later concubine immediately became enthusiastic again. Being in charge of the palace had many benefits. The palace head definitely wanted a high ranking imperial concubine. There was only one imperial concubine, and there were more than ten concubines. As for who the Empress chose, there were many that could be manipulated.


    When Wang Rong and the empress dowager went to Ci''an Palace to say these words, the empress dowager was also surprised. The Empress Dowager Chen said, "This is too early.


    "Being in charge of the palace is no easy task. After entering the palace for two years, I have been in charge of palace affairs and trembling with fear of doing anything inappropriate." Now, you have to choose people to take charge of the palace affairs for me. If you don''t pick them earlier, how can you expect them to teach you? " Wang Rong He said, "Even though I have mother mother by my side supervising and assisting them, they learn a little faster. Mother and mother also need to work a little less hard. I also feel a bit more apologetic in my heart."


    Empress Dowager Li said, "It''s good for you to prepare for a rainy day, but right now, the rank of the imperial concubine is not high. Who are you going to choose?"


    "According to the rank, of course the Imperial Consort Guo is one." Amongst the rest, your concubine has been in the palace the longest, and is also the most familiar with the affairs of the palace. There should be her, with her talent and intelligence, and her meticulous heart, making her a good candidate to manage the affairs of the palace. There is also a person whom your son cannot decide between the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng and the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng.


    "Imperial Lower Consort Lan." Empress Dowager Li said, "She has experience, so she should be more calm. Imperial Lower Consort Zheng is too flamboyant, the Queen has to suppress her."


    "It''s entirely up to mother." Wang Rong He said. This response made Empress Dowager Li feel at ease.


    Zhu Yijun was not surprised that Wang Rong He wanted to bring up a few concubines to help her manage the palace affairs, he only said to Wang Rong He, "You are really not greedy for power, you really view power as dirt."


    "I''m greedy." Wang Ronghe said, "If I were not a queen now, I would hold on to anything in my hands. Just because I''m a queen and I''ve only found a few people to help me with the palace affairs, the master of the harem is still me. Will His Majesty reduce his control over the government because of the increase in officials? "


    "Why do you want to compare yourself with me everywhere?" Zhu Yijun laughed. "Is the empress like you more difficult than the Son of Heaven, me?"


    "Take Your Majesty for example. Your Majesty can understand my actions." Wang Rong He said. The empress''s palace was only a small one, so of course it couldn''t be compared with His Majesty''s Myriad Miles Rivers and Mountains. However, there would always be similar problems in the harem when it came to politics. "The harem is just a miniature martial arts world. If there are martial arts world, then there will be strife."


    "His Majesty manages the rivers and mountains with ease. I am far inferior to his Majesty. His Majesty, you have to help me manage the harem as well." Wang Rong He said, "The harem is also His Majesty''s domain."

 C124

    By the third month of pregnancy, the weather would also enter June. Wang Rong was even more afraid of the heat this year than usual, she was only in June and wanted to set up an ice basin, Zhu Yijun advised her, "Endure longer, we can go to Ying Tai in July."


    "But I''m hot now." Wang Rong He said.


    "You''re still leaning on me despite the heat?" Zhu Yijun asked him, as long as he reached Kunning Palace, Wang Rong He would always be leaning on him, like a huge pillow, and only by leaning on him could he feel comfortable.


    "Then I won''t be relying on you anymore." Wang Rong He said.


    "Screw it." Zhu Yijun said, "I am not afraid of the heat."


    "Your Majesty." Wang Rong and the kang stood in front of Zhu Yijun, "Your Majesty, look at me, am I fat?"


    "Nope." Zhu Yijun shook his head, he extended his hand and pinched Wang Rong He''s cheek, "I''m not as fat as you when you were in the palace selection."


    "It took me so much effort to thin myself to the size I was at when I got married." "No one would call me the Saltless Queen."


    "That might not be true. If the picture the painter gave you gets out, the people might think that I have an ugly queen." Zhu Yijun laughed out loud when he thought of the portrait, and immediately told Zhang Cheng to find it, which also made Wang Rong smile.


    "Your Majesty is looking at such a portrait of a consort being chosen?"


    "If His Majesty hadn''t seen me first, he wouldn''t have been able to choose me." Wang Rong asked.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe they felt that it was appropriate for eunuch to select such an ugly person to enter the palace. They called you over to take a look and then saw that he wasn''t that ugly, so they decided to stay." Zhu Yijun hugged Wang Rong and said, "If Emperor Han Yuan was a little bit curious when looking at the portrait, he wouldn''t regret losing a great beauty and regret for the rest of his life."


    "If Zhao Jun only served the harem with her beauty, then history would never remember her beauty." Wang Rong He said, "Is there no more beautiful woman in the imperial harem of the dynasties than Zhao Jun. Why is the Starlord one of the four beauties? "


    "Beauty is a woman''s weapon." Zhu Yijun said, "The four beauties'' portraits that our sect has spread around are not that beautiful, and probably only the legends that represent us behind us give them more beauty."


    "His Majesty has kept such an ugly portrait. It can''t be that he wants to make a dark history of me, right?" Wang Rong asked.


    "Black history?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "It''s just bad history." Wang Rong He said, "The later have never seen me, and can only imagine me through portraits. If I find such a portrait, then I will add that its appearance is not good, and its appearance is not bad at all."


    "And you, when the painter painted the wedding, looked much better." Zhu Yijun said as he took out another drawing. Zhu Yijun looked at the drawing in his hands, "Do you have to give me one each? "Since you don''t mind the trouble, bring me that case as well."


    Zhang Cheng brought over a chest made of Gold Silk Sannan Wood, which he had people unroll and display to Wang Rong one by one. This was the portrait Zhu Yijun had people draw when they were getting married. It was different from how it used to be, where one would only sit and paint for their master. His silhouette, his back, and even the clouds in front of his Jiaotai Palace, the whole picture of the wedding ceremony.


    All of this was a pleasant surprise to Wang Rongsheng. "Your Majesty."


    "Back then, when I let the painter draw, I thought that it was just for a panoramic painting. This Emperor said that I would paint more, and everyone in the Painter Guild had already started painting. The paintings are all here." Zhu Yijun said, "Right now, it seems like there''s something different, it feels like it has returned to the day of our wedding."


    "That''s the most beautiful you I''ve ever seen." Zhu Yijun said, "I don''t know why you don''t like to wear bright red, but you look extremely beautiful when wearing red, with a kind of awe-inspiring, sharp beauty. I have never seen anyone more beautiful than you in red. "


    "Right now, I am the only one who can wear the Great Crimson Palm in your Majesty''s imperial harem." Wang Rong smiled and said, "Even if someone else was wearing beautiful clothes, His Majesty wouldn''t be able to see them."


    "She was clearly moved to the point that her eyes turned red, yet she still said these undesirable drawings." Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong He looked carefully at all the portraits and realized that all of the faces of the people were very blurry. Wang Rong He turned his head to look at Zhu Yijun and said, "I can''t see any beauty in this portrait, but the descendant will still use me as the basis. Your Majesty, I don''t care, let''s destroy this portrait."


    "That won''t do." Zhu Yijun said, he then gave a look for his people to roll up the portraits and put them back into the box, then carried them back to the Qianqing Palace, "In the future, you will have to follow us to be buried together with us."


    "A hundred years from now, Your Majesty will be lying down next to him. With someone accompanying him, why would I need to draw a portrait?" Wang Rong He said, "Then His Majesty isn''t willing to destroy it, just make a note on the portrait, it''s a random drawing by the painter, the empress herself doesn''t look like that."


    "Isn''t this like hiding something from our ears?" Zhu Yijun laughed, "Could it be that our descendants did not know why they would stay behind even if it was just a random drawing?


    "Your majesty, your majesty." Wang Rong pleaded at Zhu Yijun, "If Your Majesty doesn''t agree, then please draw me a few more portraits, put them together and mark the number of years."


    "Doesn''t that mean that there are paintings every year?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "Then I will also draw His Majesty." Wang Rong He said.


    "You''ve only learned how to draw lotus now. If you were to paint me, what kind of demons and ghosts would you draw?" Zhu Yijun laughed and refused. "It can be said that I''ve suffered and I won''t do it."


    "Your Majesty, it''s a blessing to be at a disadvantage." Wang Rong earnestly said, "Besides, I''m very good at drawing small figures."


    "Then wait until Ying Tai. We''ll draw it for you." Zhu Yijun promised.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Wang Rong He said, "Has Your Majesty seen the blueprints for the Ying Tai Palace that the Construction Bureau sent over?"


    "It has already been delivered?" Zhu Yijun asked, "We told them to send it directly to us at Kunning Palace, there''s no need to ask our opinion, you can make the decision."


    "Your Majesty should take a look as well. Your Majesty is going to stay there as well." Wang Rong He said, waving for someone to bring the blueprints.


    His Majesty would stay in the Han Yuan Palace while the Empress would stay in the Qi Si pagoda on the south side of the Han Yuan Palace. However, Wang Rong and Zhu Yijun discussed the plan together, "Your Majesty, I don''t want to live in the Qi Si pagoda, I want to live in the Peng Lai Pavilion and drink tea from the sea on the second floor, living a happy life."


    "Only you can go to the Ying Tai, and you can live anywhere you want." Zhu Yijun said. The Ying Tai was very tight, and the distance between the palace and the palace was very close. Besides having more water and trees, it was exactly the same as the palace. "You can stay in the Penglai Pavilion today, and in the Qis Pavilion tomorrow. You can stay here as you wish."


    "If the Empress Dowager were to go too, they could live in the Tower of Ace, with its long verandah and its harmony of eight notes. It would be just as appropriate." Wang Rong He said.


    "The empress dowager may not go." Zhu Yijun said. "Do you think everyone is like you? You can just say you want to leave the moment you''re done." His mother had a lot of authority.


    "Is Your Majesty criticizing me?" Wang Rong asked in shock.


    "Nope." Zhu Yijun said, "I''m praising you."


    "The palace isn''t as important as the children." "I can tell the difference."


    "If I hand the palace guards over to Gong Fei, I won''t be able to take them back, and I won''t be able to take back the palace maid''s heart, which means I''m useless. Since I''m useless, I can''t make any mistakes even if I have the authority of the palace in my hands." Wang Rong patiently explained to Zhu Yijun, "Besides, mother will definitely help me when I''m in the late stage of pregnancy, so it''s not like I need to trouble mother again. It''s better if you choose some helpers early and let them help in charge of the palace.


    "So there''s actually a strategy." Zhu Yijun laughed.


    "Your Majesty, don''t think that matters between women are simple." Wang Rong He said.


    "You''ve already told me, aren''t you afraid that I''ll be displeased?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Compared to His Majesty thinking that I''m a person with a clever mind, or His Majesty thinking that I''m a silly person who''s pitiful and cute, I think the former is more suitable for me." Wang Rong smiled and said, "Even schemers have a bit of sincerity. I have to play dumb for many years, but I can''t do that."


    "I like your intelligence." Zhu Yijun said, "Just right, but we don''t like you to be stubborn, this means that the two of us are arguing."


    Wang Rong pulled over the blueprints. "How does His Majesty like the decorations of the teahouse?"


    "My stomach is too big for me. No matter what chair I sit on, I feel uncomfortable. I just want an infinitely relaxed couch filled with soft pillows. I can lie down on them." Wang Rong He said, "If you don''t receive others, then there''s no problem. If you want to receive others, then it would be disgraceful."


    "As long as you like it. If there is a receptionist, go to another place. " Zhu Yijun rubbed Wang Rong He''s waist and said, "Don''t you like to lean on me?


    "His Imperial Majesty isn''t present all the time." Wang Rong He said.


    "Most of them are here." Zhu Yijun said.


    "You feel bored accompanying me?" Wang Rong asked.


    "You have an idea every day, how can you have the time to waste on it?" Zhu Yijun laughed, "And there''s also government affairs, dealing with government affairs every day makes me dizzy. I still have to study, and accompany you is our entertainment."


    "If Your Majesty wants to relax, you can also summon fortune to your concubine at Qianqing Palace." After a pause, Wang Rong said, "His Majesty also needs that sort of entertainment, doesn''t he?"


    "Didn''t you say that we couldn''t come to the Kunning Palace because we were favoured by the imperial concubines?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "It''s alright for your majesty to not come for a day." Wang Rong He said.


    "This isn''t the reason why the child you''re talking about has to hear his father''s voice every day so that he can grow up and change. Does it mean that he will become intimate with me once he is born?" Zhu Yijun asked with a smile.


    "Who told my child''s father to be the supreme being of the world?" "The child will understand. His Majesty is busy with government affairs."


    "Alright, I have my own plans." Zhu Yijun said.

 C125

    Because of Imperial Consort Guo''s position and because she was the Empress''s trusted aide, the two of them were called to take charge of the palace. In their hearts, they were prepared for it, but they were completely surprised by their concubines and their Imperial Lower Consort Lan. They never expected that a fat person like her, who was in charge of the palace, would fall to them.


    When you go to the Kunning Palace to meet with the Empress, your concubine will do whatever is necessary to flatter you.


    "Being in charge of the palace wasn''t a fixed rule. If you don''t do it well, I will switch people. So, you must not let down your guard." Wang Rong laughed and said that Palace Manager Cui was also present. No matter who was in charge of the palace, in reality, it was still the Palace Manager who were in charge of handling these matters. Palace Manager Cui had to remember which Empress was in charge of which aspect she was in charge of.


    "Although you are in charge of the four parts of the palace affairs, I hope that you can work together in handling the daily affairs of the palace. You can also discuss with each other if there are any matters." Wang Rong He said. With Palace Manager Cui assisting you, you can''t let her escape from the four palaces by herself, it was all for nothing. With regards to foreign affairs, if you don''t decide, you can go to the Ci Ning Palace and request for a leave of absence. Mother and mother might call for you guys to inquire about it.


    "We will not disappoint the Empress." The four of them said in unison.


    manages the banquet and the finances of the harem. My noble concubines manage the various palaces to decorate fresh flowers and change the season to serve the palace maid. "Many of the palace duties are trivial and interconnected, such as the setting up of the banquet requires the transfer of staff, the decoration of the flowers, and the dining room guards. So this is the reason why I ask you to be together in handling the palace duties."


    "This is the first time we''ve come in contact with palace servants. Our hearts are filled with fear, afraid that if we do anything wrong, we will betray the Empress''s trust." The Imperial Lower Consort Yang said, "We can handle things together, we can discuss things, or point out flaws to each other. There''s really no point in doing so.


    "The noble rank and rank of the imperial concubine can hold a banquet for the sisters to have fun with. There are so many palace maid behind us, so there should be people having birthdays every month. Wang Rong He said, "Previously, everyone was very reserved, and their birthdays were merely a birthday feast for the supervisors. Faculty Division is so idle that they are flustered, and should find something for them to do."


    "In the next few days, you guys will be handling official matters with me. When you guys get into business, I''ll be the one who leaves things to my own devices." Wang Rong said with a smile. "If you feel that you''re not strong enough, it would be good for you to find a few concubines you like to help you."


    Although it was said that they were dealing with palace affairs, they were only nodding their heads when Palace Manager Cui reported on her work in an orderly manner. The other four people were obviously not so relaxed. They all listened with rapt attention, afraid that they would miss out on any details.


    "Imperial Physician Xu has prescribed a warm palace recipe, which is a gentle nourishment. You will hand it over to the kitchen later on, and every second wife will present it once a month, starting from June." Wang Rong told Palace Manager Cui. She then said to the Imperial Lower Consort Lan, "You also need to ask about it from time to time, to ensure that Shang Yu will not lie to you midway."


    "It''s my concubine province." The Imperial Lower Consort Lan said, "Do you want to personally go to the dining room to ask about it?"


    "No need." Wang Rong and Imperial Lower Consort Lan acted as if they were facing a great enemy and said, "Supervisor Shang Yu wants to play some tricks, even if you go, you won''t be able to guarantee anything. Furthermore, if you go personally, you will be lowering your status. As long as you send someone to Shang Yu to check on them from time to time, and let them know that you are paying attention to them, even if it''s just for show, they will still restrain themselves a little. "


    The Imperial Lower Consort Lan nodded.


    After they finished dealing with the palace affairs in the morning, Wang Rong returned to the inner hall to rest for a bit. Wuyou brought some tea over, "Empress, Beauty Wang is outside the hall to seek an audience."


    Wang Rong was a little puzzled as to why she had come at this time, but still said, "Let her in."


    "Actually, the Beauty Wang has been here for a while. When she heard that the Empress was handling the palace affairs, she stopped us from spreading the news. She was just waiting for us in the side chamber." Fleur said.


    "After the Empress has gotten pregnant, I am very happy for the Empress. I know that the Empress is not lacking in anything, so I personally made a few pieces of Little Prince''s clothes to give to her. I hope the Empress will not mind." After Wang Zhixi explained her purpose for coming here, she became a little nervous.


    Wang Rong looked at the seat, "You don''t have to be so nervous. When it''s just you and me, we can still call each other sisters. You are my sister, and it''s impossible to wipe you out."


    "Empress, concubine, I am extremely ashamed." Wang Zhixi said, "On that day, when I was reprimanded by His Majesty, I was in a very bad mood. Suddenly, I heard from my sister''s side that my sister was able to go straight to the saint''s ears.


    "Let''s not talk about the past anymore." Wang Ronghe said, "I have taught you a lesson, it has already become a foregone conclusion."


    "Elder sister." Wang Zhixi looked at Wang Rong He with tears in her eyes, "Big Sis is still as forgiving as ever, but I only realized it now when I''ve reached such a stage."


    "Sister, you helped me a lot, but I was willing to give up my good fortune to end up like this." Wang Zhixi said, "Since there are no seats, and since there is no love from the Emperor, I will muddle along in this palace."


    "I don''t have any other requests now, I only hope that after Little Prince is born, elder sister can grant me permission to visit you a few more times. I am also Little Prince''s aunt, look at Little Prince, and just think that I have a child myself. " Wang Zhixi''s words were extremely pitiful.


    Wang Rong didn''t try to persuade you that you are still young and that you will have children. Perhaps others would think that if Wang Rong was not able to give birth to him, then Wang Zhixi''s children would be the best. With the same blood relation, if a prince who was born in the past could become the next king, then the Duke Yongnian Palace would have a hundred years of wealth.


    But Wang Rong didn''t like Wang Zhixi, so even though she was showing her weakness, Wang Rong He knew the reason why Wang Zhixi was here, she wanted Wang Rong to help her win her favor.


    If Wang Zhixi gave birth to the crown prince, she and Wang Zhixi would be like the Empress Dowager Chen and the Empress Dowager Li right now, with the two palaces standing side by side.


    The knot in Wang Zhixi''s heart towards her had already been etched into her bloodline, so she always wanted to be stronger than him, as long as there was a chance.


    Wang Rong He could even say one sentence. He had a reverence of the heavens, a reverence of the earth, a behavior that of a man, and a will that of a man. "She did not want to be the first to strike, but she did.


    "Your Majesty has arrived."


    Wang Zhixi stood up, feeling helpless, "Big sister, I''m leaving for a while."


    "I''ll pay my respects to His Majesty before leaving." When Zhu Yijun entered the hall, he did not notice Wang Zhixi at all. He only held onto her hand to prevent her from bowing halfway, then brought her to sit on the warm brick bed. "What are you eating today?"


    "Is His Majesty hungry?" Wang Ronghe said, "Yan Xi, take someone to dinner."


    "Yes." Gu Yanxi nodded his head and said, "Then, do you want to set up Beauty Wang''s table as well?"


    It was only then that Zhu Yijun noticed that the Beauty Wang was present and couldn''t help but frown. He said in a bad tone, "Didn''t I tell the harem not to disturb the Empress''s womb?


    Wang Zhixi immediately knelt down, "This humble one doesn''t dare."


    Wang Rong patted Zhu Yijun''s hands and said gently, "She made some of Little Prince''s clothes himself, and gave them to you. "He isn''t planning to stay for long either. He''s about to leave."


    "Little Prince''s clothes are made by someone else, don''t trouble yourself too much in the future." Zhu Yijun said, "Still not leaving?"


    She shared a room with her elder sister, but she still believed that she was far more beautiful than her elder sister. However, when the emperor entered the palace, he did not even spare her a glance as he was completely focused on his elder sister.


    Could it be that men who loved beauties were unable to do so even at the emperor''s place?


    What would she do after that?


    If she thought that the beauty she relied on was useless, would she live her life like this in this harem? He would always be under his eldest sister, living off her.


    His mother was outside. She should be disappointed in him, but she should also be worried.


    "Beauty, please wait a moment." Wuyou caught up with him, holding the flower drawer in his hand. "This is the Empress''s jewel that she never wore. The Empress said that I should give it to her as a gift, to thank her for making the clothes for Little Prince."


    Wang Zhixi was unwilling to accept it, "Making a few sets of clothes is not a problem, and with the Empress returning the gesture with such dignity, it makes me feel uneasy."


    "The Empress has a lot of jewellery that has never been on her body before, so putting it there would be a waste. If you don''t live a new life, you have to send it to be melted and redone. Beauty, don''t push it away." Wuyou said.


    Wang Zhixi was still not willing, she immediately stuffed the flower drawer into the palace maid''s hands, "Beauty, take care, I still need to go back and serve the Empress, I won''t send you off." Wuyou saluted and turned to leave.


    Wang Zhixi felt that she just needed to get some local property before she could go to her wealthy relatives to have some fun. She covered her face with her sleeves and felt extremely ashamed and angry.

 C126

    When Princess Rei An came to the Kunning Palace, Wang Rong She saw that she liked her very much, "Why are you here today?"


    "I had said long ago that I would come to stay with my imperial concubine. The Queen Mother always said that my imperial concubine wanted to give birth, so she didn''t let me. Today, she has finally agreed." Rei An said.


    "If you want to come, then just sit and talk. I won''t hold you up even if I had a baby." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Sister-in-law, brother sent someone to fix the Ying Tai this year. Should we go to the Ying Tai to take shelter during the summer?" Rei An asked.


    "What''s wrong? Do you want to go to the Ying Tai to play? " Wang Rong asked with a smile.


    Rei An nodded, "I''ve also not gone there that many times. The Queen Mother said that I have, but I no longer have any impression of her."


    "Then wait until the Ying Tai is fixed, then you can go with me." Wang Rong He said.


    "My royal sister-in-law is the best." Rei An said, her eyes shining as she looked at Wang Rong He, "At that time, my royal sister-in-law and mother will bring me to Ying Tai to relieve the summer heat."


    "What is it? I was worried that the Queen Mother wouldn''t let you go. " Wang Rong asked.


    Rei An lowered her head, "Imperial sister-in-law said, Imperial Mother will not refuse."


    "Okay, when we start going to Ying Tai, I will bring you along." Wang Rong He said.


    Palace Manager Cui had come to send Cong Shi off. From when she found out about Wang Rong and her pregnancy, she had very rarely called for the late concubine. Even when she called for the late concubine to accompany him at Qianqing Palace, he would only stay for a short period of time before returning.


    Wang Rong and her daily reading of history, seeing through Zhu Yijun''s situation, she did not know how long Zhu Yijun would last. Are you going to ask her if she''s touched? He wasn''t that touched.


    Because she didn''t believe that Zhu Yijun would be able to hold on for long. She also did not ask Zhu Yijun to persevere for long.


    This was supposed to be the most basic loyalty between husband and wife, but now it was a fantasy. In this dynasty, there was only the loyalty of a wife to her husband, and the loyalty of a husband to his wife came from not giving up on his wife. A concubine is never within the limits of a moral imperative.


    Xiao Sect''s emperor was probably the only emperor in all of history to have a single wife. It was a pity that he should have promoted such a good thing, allowing women to straighten their backs and disapprove of their husband''s concubine as a basis. When everyone talked about the Martial Ancestor, they all said that if the filial school had not only pampered Empress Zhang, only Wu Zong would have survived under her wing. At the age of two, he would have become the crown prince and treated her like a jewel in his palm, even after Emperor Wu Zong ascended to the throne, he would not have acted so recklessly and wantonly, being so preposterous and dissolute that he would have died young, without even a son.


    If Wang Rong He told Zhu Yijun not to have anyone else but himself, not to mention how Zhu Yijun would react, he would probably be able to destroy the imperial edict in an instant.


    Wang Rong couldn''t help but laugh. Forget it.


    Whether it was love or not, she was the boss that couldn''t be changed. He was more benevolent, so her life was better.


    At the end of June, Zhu Yijun said that he wanted to take the two empress dowager to the Ying Tai to take shelter from the summer heat. Empress Dowager Chen and Empress Dowager Li both rejected the offer using the excuse of not being able to endure the cold due to their old age, so Zhu Yijun only followed the empress dowager to the Ying Tai to take shelter from the summer heat.


    The Empress Dowager Li frowned and asked Zhu Yijun to bring a few more concubines with him to serve the Empress. "It will be difficult for her to even get up and lie down on her own, let alone serve Your Majesty. Now that King Lu and Rei An are both going, the child is too mischievous and the queen is too tired to help the empress.


    "No need, isn''t the one serving the palace maid?" Zhu Yijun said, "The consorts can only ask a few more questions in the past, there''s nothing they can do to help."


    "Your Majesty, the empress is the only one who is pregnant right now. What if the empress gives birth to a princess? Your Majesty, rain and dew should be widely distributed. " The Empress Dowager Li said, "Your Majesty hasn''t recruited a second wife to sleep with you recently."


    "I feel that my body is a bit unhappy recently, so I decided to nurture her and have nothing to do with the empress." Zhu Yijun said.


    "His Majesty is not feeling well, have you invited an imperial physician?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    "Xu Duzhong examined it for us, and it was fine, but Xu Duzhong also said that strengthening the body and nurturing the spirit is not bad." Zhu Yijun said, "Imperial Mother, don''t worry, if we need anything, we can just call the imperial concubine over to attend to you at Ying Tai."


    "That''s good." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    Wang Rong and her personal palace maid would be able to change shifts with Wulv, Gu Yanxi, Dong Zhi, and Xi Tao. The jade figure of the person combing her hair, the beautiful face of her makeup, naturally had to follow along as well as Li Gong. Wuyou kept guard over the Kunning Palace, but Fangruo had to go meet Palace Manager Cui head-on. Although Wang Rong and she did not control the palace, she could not afford to not know about it.


    Instead, she went along with the silent Solstice Xi Tao. Xi Tao was the palace maid in the Chuxiu Palace, and the Empress had always been fond of him, but after that, Xi Tao went to learn in the treasury from Aunt Mei Dong. If she did not serve in front of the Empress, it was not because she did not have the role of Furong. Now that Furong had not gone, and Dong Zhi and Xi Tao had gone, the palace maid s of Kunning Palace were also discussing amongst themselves whether or not Furong had been rejected by the Empress.


    Hibiscus swallowed all of her unwillingness and continued to wholeheartedly do her best to prepare Wang Rong and the luggage for Ying Tai. Previously, when she was waiting for the prices to come out, she waited on the Empress to reveal half of her skills. Now that Fangruo was here, she had a taste of the bitter fruit. Wang Rongzhi was not an idiot. She had long since come to a realization, but it was still not enough.


    Now, he could only calm down and serve her, hoping for a chance to turn the tides.


    On the second day of the seventh month, after Zhu Yijun finished his morning assembly, he, Wang Rong and the rest sat on the Dragon Carriage and went to Ying Tai. There were many trees and trees in the Ying Tai, so he could feel a cool sensation the moment he entered. The Pang Lai Pavilion was another name. Actually, the name of this palace was Xiang Yin Palace, because of its slope. The north was a single storey while the south was a two-storey building.


    Wang Rong said with a smile, "It''s not that weak yet, it wouldn''t make a mistake to climb the stairs normally."


    "Even I wish I could take the place of the Empress''s legs and help her walk." Wulv said, "Empress just needs to be safe and sound."


    "According to the way we eat, we''re still not moving. "In a few months, I will be a pig." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "The Empress isn''t fat at all." Wulv said.


    When he reached the second floor, the walls were made of half walls and half windows. Half of the windows were made of muslin, while the other half were made of colored glass that was reflected by the sun.


    At first, Wang Rong thought it was glass, but when she looked closer, she realized it was a paper shell. "I''ve seen Minwa, but I''ve never seen such a beautiful one."


    "I''ve heard that His Majesty asked the Ministry of Industry to take out the most precious thing in the world, and this is also the Big Color Bass that Zheng He brought back when he went into the Western Ocean. After the imperial court banned the seas, it''s rare to find such a good shell, and there''s so many of them." Li Gong explained, "Because the Emperor has not made much progress in his research."


    "This Beva is also very beautiful, but it takes a lot of time and effort to make it even more precious." Wang Rong He said.


    The most eye-catching thing in the room was the broad arhat bed that could accommodate five people side by side. Behind the arhat bed stood eight golden screens with Hundred Treasures and Eight Immortals across the sea, with Wang Rong sitting and sitting on them, "I don''t need the bed anymore, that''s all. I just need it.


    Lying on the couch, one could comfortably enjoy the scenery of the water. Wang Rong could sit on the couch and enjoy the scenery of the water, Lying on the bed, one could comfortably lying on the bed.


    "The Empress'' bedchamber is just behind the screen. It''s a bed made up of mattresses with curtains hanging all around it. The Empress will like it too." Gu Yanxi said.


    He got up and went to the screen to take a look. Compared to the light wood frame bed, the light wood frame bed seemed like something he had just learned from the carpentry industry. There was a wooden frame built on the board bed, but the four shelves were all covered with light muslin, which was not even an ordinary muslin.


    "What is it embroidered with?" Wang Rong asked.


    "Eight hundred kilometers of beautiful scenery." Gu Yanxi said, "That was my hometown, when I wanted to embroider something like that, my brain came up with me."


    "You embroidered it?" Wang Rong asked in surprise, "I can see that you''ve always been right in front of me, where would you have the time to sew it?"


    "When the Empress was not paying attention, Wuyou and I switched classes for a few more days. Gu Yanxi said.


    "This servant definitely dares not take any credit. The map was drawn by Gu Yanxi and was mainly embroidered by her. We just helped to embroider a few lines in some important places without light." Winter Solstice said.


    "You''re being considerate." Wang Rong said to Gu Yanxi, "I really like it."


    "Everyone has a reward."


    Other than the bed, there was only one other dressing table in bedchamber. The lampstand was fixed at both sides of the wall, and the intersection point of each window was smaller than that of an ordinary lamp, but there were a lot of them.


    "Do these lights look like the stars in the night sky just because they''re lit up?" Wang Rong asked.


    "The stars are always bright on a summer''s night. Even if you blow the lamp, you can still see the stars." Gu Yanxi said.


    "I really can''t wait to see the arrival of night." Wang Rong He said.


    All the princes and princesses in the palace liked it, but it was also possible that it was a feeling of novelty brought about by temporarily escaping from the familiar and boring place. King Lu and Princess Rei An had only come to the Ying Tai in the afternoon.


    After the two of them arrived at the Ying Tai, they first went to the Penglai Pavilion to pay respects to Wang Rong and Wang Rong. Wang Rong smiled and said, "I can relax a little more in the Ying Tai compared to when I''m in the inner palace, but I can''t relax too much. I still have to complete my daily assignments.


    "You can decide for yourself what you want to eat and what you want to play with. However, there''s one thing that you can''t do it alone by the side of the water because there''s a lot of water from your Ying Tai." Wang Rong He said, "The servants must also be careful, they cannot watch King Lu and Princess Rei An go to the water''s edge to play."


    "Then, sister-in-law, what do I do if I want to play?" Rei An said, "That water is cool, I can tell that it''s fun."


    "Wait a moment, I got someone to dig a small pond that''s about half the height of a man. Once it''s done, you can go there and play with the water." Wang Rong He said.


    Rei An pouted. "What''s the difference between that and a bath?"


    "Yes, there are water lotuses and fish in the pond. Is that a difference?" Wang Rong said that she had made someone dig a shallow pond for Rei An to play in, "You can sit by the shore and soak your feet in water, but you must be surrounded by servants."


    "A water half the height of a man can''t drown me." Rei An said proudly, then said with interest, "When can we finish digging?"


    "About two days." Wang Rong smiled and said, "You can''t be careless when it''s safe. A washbasin can drown people."


    "Captain Shang Yu sent food over from the palace every day, and he was afraid that the hot weather might cause the smell to go away, so there is a separate kitchen in Ying Tai. Every day, he would have people tell the kitchen what he wanted to eat in advance, and there will be dishes prepared in the kitchen every day as well. After dinner every day, someone would deliver the dishes from the second day for you to choose from, so you can choose whatever you want to eat. There may not be as many dishes as there are in the palace. "


    "I only ate a few servings of food at a table in the palace." King Lu said.


    "That''s good then. I can''t go and say that my Ying Tai is harsh on you two in front of my mother." Wang Rong said with a smile.

 C127

    Zhu Yijun came to the Penglai Pavilion and asked Wang Rong He, "Are you happy now?"


    "Is His Majesty unhappy?" She held Zhu Yijun''s hand and led him to his private room on the second floor.


    "The scenery is really good." Zhu Yijun looked out of the window and said, "The Ying Tai used to be called the Southern Platform, and is situated in the southern part of the village in a paddy field. The Former Emperor s all like to come here in the autumn to enjoy the golden rice waves."


    "Looking at the water now, this Pang Lai Pavilion''s reputation is not in vain."


    "And rice waves?" "Then I will wait here until the rice is ripe before I return to the palace."


    "Why don''t you just finish giving birth here and then go back?" Zhu Yijun laughed. If you want to like it, come every year in the future. There will be a day when you don''t want to come. "


    "Then we still have to go back to the palace to give birth. It''s more convenient for me to live here, as the various matters after giving birth are troublesome for others." Wang Rong He said.


    She went to the cabinet and found a gold-plated silver ball with the pattern of a cloud dragon, which she hung on Zhu Yijun''s waist." "There are plenty of trees, plenty of water, and plenty of mosquitoes. With this ball, we can avoid mosquitoes.


    "Xu Duzhong has prescribed the mosquito repellent medicinal herbs. Every morning at dusk, he would ask his men to follow the direction of the hall and smoke it once." Zhu Yijun looked down at her and smiled.


    "Imperial Physician Xu is his duty, and I am kind to His Majesty." Wang Rong He said. After hanging up the incense ball, he even fiddled with the tassels under the incense ball.


    Wang Rong and her brother said that His Majesty could return to the Han Yuan Palace''s bedchamber. Zhu Yijun hugged her and said, "There''s only the two of us, there''s no need for a husband and wife to separate beds."


    However, at night, he would lie down on his bed in the Penglai Pavilion. There was faint light on the wall and the sound of waves seemed to be by his ears.


    "From the looks of it, there are some simple and crude ones." Zhu Yijun said. Otherwise, I don''t know if the light would be so beautiful, or the moonlight would be so beautiful. "


    "It''s simple, not crude." Wang Rong rebutted, "Although the items are few in number, they are all of the highest quality."


    Zhu Yijun had come to the Ying Tai to take shelter from the heat and the imperial court would return to the Huangji Hall. However, the imperial court was at the Ying Tai and the officials would report to it daily. The censor made his debut on the first day that they came to the Ying Tai, and advised the emperor not to covet the fun.


    "Qingyi thinks that I have moved to Ying Tai for the sake of enjoying and having fun?" asked. The Han Yuan Palace Hall was smaller than the Huangji Hall, so he could clearly see the expressions of the crowd of servants on the throne.


    The censor cupped his hands together. "Although His Majesty''s arrival at Ying Tai is not a pleasure, a thousand miles of dike has been destroyed in an ant''s nest. Since His Majesty was able to come to Ying Tai today, tomorrow, he should go to Leopard Room."


    Zhu Yijun heaved a long sigh, "We have been working diligently since we ascended the throne, never did we expect that we would still be so worried in the hearts of the various officials."


    "We are not here for ourselves, but for the empress." Zhu Yijun said, "The empress was pregnant and feared heat, so she didn''t have the coolness of Ying Tai in her body. That was why I brought the empress here to take shelter from the heat."


    "Your wife is giving birth to your child and has suffered a lot. If you don''t treat your wife well even at this time, then you are just a useless man." Zhu Yijun said, "As a man, if you do not have any love for your own pregnant wife, how would you have any love for the people of the world?"


    Zhang Juzheng then cupped his hands together, "Your Majesty''s words cannot help but remind this subject of giving away his wife. The Gu family and this subject share a deep bond with each other, so much so that after the Gu family leaves this subject, this subject cannot bear to stay home and rest for three years."


    "If the Gu family is still alive, this subject will treat his wife with the same care and care as His Majesty." Zhang Juzheng said, "A teenager''s hair knot is most amorous."


    "Teacher Zhang understands me." Zhu Yijun said.


    "This subject believes that how officials treat their own family members can also be added to the test. Especially the officials at the basic level, who are known as the wives and husbands who have fewer troubles, facing the people directly. As His Majesty has said, they do not care for their wives and children, so how can they take pity on and govern the people? "


    Zhu Yijun nodded, "As you wish, Mr Zhang."


    After the assembly was over, Zhu Yijun went to the Pang Lai Pavilion. Wearing a set of depressing aura, Wang Rong and the others did not ask first as they helped Zhu Yijun change into a set of fresh silk clothes and add a bowl of Ice Plum Soup. After Zhu Yijun drank it, the depressed look on his face disappeared slightly.


    "At today''s assembly, there is actually a censor''s advisor, saying that our Ying Tai is here to enjoy and to indulge in fun?" Zhu Yijun said. He even said that since we can come to the Ying Tai today, we have to go to the Leopard Room tomorrow. So what if I want to go to the panther house? I can''t go? "


    "Of course." Wang Rong He said, "When Emperor Wu Zong set up the leopard''s room, there must have been many courtier admonishing him, but the leopard room was still established."


    "It''s not that we don''t listen to advice, but that our Ying Tai has gone overboard?" Zhu Yijun said. I must be like the father, aside from diligent work, I must sow seeds in the harem, and in the end, I must die young. "


    "Not at all." Wang Ronghe said, "People like the censors always do half the actual work and half the fishing for fame. Perhaps in his heart, he does not feel that there is anything to be said for His Majesty to go to a certain village for the summer, but he must raise his voice as if he is a vassal, and if His Majesty were to be angered and end up in prison, it would be a matter of face for him. "


    "Right, right, right. Scholars are really disgusting when they are vile." Zhu Yijun agreed and said, "Especially when he''s admonishing me to die so easily, and when he says he''s loyal and patriotic, I forced Master Jun onto the fire. I can''t let him die, I can''t punish him, I even wanted to reward him, and I even wanted to say that I was wrong. They are not loyal to the king or patriotism at all. They are just loyal to their own reputation. "


    "Why does Your Majesty have to be angry over such a person? You don''t have to be angry anymore." Wang Rong pinched Zhu Yijun''s shoulder.


    Zhu Yijun was no longer angry, and began to laugh a moment later. "If we were to faint, you would be an idiot."


    Wang Rong smiled and said, "And then I''ll become the pair that will remain in the annals of history as the empress dowager for ten thousand years?"


    "Your Majesty, you should be an enlightened ruler." Wang Rong He said, "I just don''t want to live forever, and also don''t want to live in shame for thousands of years."


    "Mn, I will work hard and strive to be the couple who have lived for hundreds of lifetimes with Zitong." Zhu Yijun said.


    The Ying Tai had a small kitchen not too far from the Penglai Pavilion. Wang Rong wanted to cook personally, but palace maid thought that she would cook right there, so he didn''t try to persuade the Empress to prepare the little surprise for His Majesty. When I found out that Wang Rongzhi had rolled up her sleeves,


    Zhu Yijun went to the Penglai Pavilion to eat dinner. There were only a few dishes on the dining table, so he asked curiously. What happened today? hasn''t the kitchen arrived yet? "


    "Red Braised Meat with Southern Milk, Pigeon Stewed with Sea Ginseng, Fish Slices with Zanthoxylin, Sheep Meat with Shallan Cuisine, and Lion''s Head with Golden Soup." Wang Rong said as she announced the name of the dish, "It''s more than enough for the two of us to eat. Does Your Majesty think it''s too shabby?"


    Zhu Yijun looked at her, "What do you mean?"


    "Your Majesty, please try it first. If you don''t like it, you can ask the kitchen to send you some food." Wang Rong He said. These eunuch s have already tried serving you. "


    "What''s so special about it?" Zhu Yijun said that the dishes were all made from plain white porcelain and looked very fresh. Only the teacups were suddenly painted with the colors of yellow glaze, painted with gold and decorated with flowers and birds. It was extremely eye-catching amongst the white porcelain tableware on the table.


    Zhu Yijun took off the cover of the teacup, and inside lay a fist-sized lion head. In the crystal clear golden soup, Zhu Yijun used a spoon to cut a corner of the meat and put it in his mouth. The meat was very tender and very fresh, it melted immediately in his mouth and there was a long aftertaste. The taste is not bad. Is it a new cook from the kitchen? "


    Wang Rong smiled as he heard this. "Your Majesty wants to try some of the other dishes?"


    "What kind of medicine is in the gourd?" Zhu Yijun laughed, because the two of them were seated facing each other at a small round table, the dishes were right in front of them, and there was no need for them to be served, Zhu Yijun had already finished all the dishes, and then he said, "The taste of this Pickled Pepper Fish piece is too strong, you should eat less, and don''t let the Empress eat this food in the future either." Zhu Yijun turned and explained to palace maid.


    "That''s the spicy taste I like." Wang Rong He said. I had to make it myself to have this taste. "


    Zhu Yijun looked at her, "You did all this yourself?"


    "Since Your Majesty has brought me to the Ying Tai, it just so happens that there''s a kitchen in the Ying Tai as well. Wang Rong He said, "Am I good at cooking?"


    "You''re being considerate." Zhu Yijun said, "They are all very delicious."


    "Your Majesty, this dish was personally prepared by the Empress herself. Starting from the raw materials, the Empress herself made it." Li Gong said.


    "Made it personally?" Zhu Yijun looked at Wang Rong He, then frowned in anger: "How are you serving me, is the Empress able to do heavy work now?"


    "Your Majesty." Wang Rong said affectionately, "I personally cooked for His Majesty because it was my intention. Your Majesty, are you unable to happily accept this? Why are you angry?"


    "Right now, I don''t need your personally cooked food. I just want you to give birth safely." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Cooking is not very tiring." Wang Rong He said, "Do you think I would take my body and baby as a joke?"


    "This time, the surprise is mixed with joy." Zhu Yijun said, "You can''t do that next time."


    "I''ve cooked so many delicious dishes, but His Majesty is only half surprised." Wang Rong sighed, "Then I will eat more myself, I can''t waste my hard work."


    Zhu Yijun then truly started to taste the dishes. Previously, when he had only tasted the tasty but not unusual dishes, after knowing that they were personally made by Wang Rong, every mouthful of the dishes tasted sweet, from the dishes on the table to the dishes'' matching to the taste, they were just perfect, it was what he liked. Each bite was filled with endless aftertaste.


    "Zitong cooks frequently at home?" Zhu Yijun asked, he had to finish eating the fish slices first, in case Wang Rong He''s chopsticks kept on reaching towards that bowl.


    "Since I''m interested, I''ll do it." Wang said, "I don''t cook most of it because I don''t cook as well as the chefs do."


    "I feel that even Shang Guan would not be able to act like Zitong." Zhu Yijun said, "Wait until the child is born, then Zitong will make it for us to eat."


    "That''s not a guarantee." Wang Rong He said, "If I do too much, His Majesty will be able to tell that my dishes are not much better than the kitchen. If His Majesty is to blame, I won''t accept it."


    "As long as you cook, a bowl of White Broth Noodle Soup is also a supreme delicacy." Zhu Yijun said.


    "I didn''t put any sugar in my dishes either?" "Why does His Majesty''s words sound like honey to me?"

 C128

    It was very rare for Wang Rong to have the leisure and freedom to eat and lie down, and not think about things while using her Ying Tai as a vacation.


    But after three or five days, Rei An had finished looking around her Ying Tai and came back to play with Wang Rong. Before, when Wang Rong and he gave Rei An a few sets of Lu Bo''s, Rei An really liked them and played them everyday.


    Seeing that Rei An was about to set up the Lu Bo to play with her, Wang Rong quickly said, "I made a new set of Little Lu Bo here, it''s perfect for two people to play together, you should put away those first." The thing she gave Rei An was a mainland game, with a big sand table, she definitely needed someone to help him move the flag, otherwise playing a round of Lu Bo would be like playing a sports game.


    "What''s new?" Rei An became interested, "If there''s anything fun, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "It was just delivered today." Wang Rong He said, "The first time was only the third. You had a good time today, so you should take one back."


    "I knew that my imperial sister-in-law would be the best to me." Rei An said that Wang Rong and the things that she asked for were a set of checkers. Actually, this was the easiest to imprint, the structure was also simple, and the simple colored glass balls that she had played since she was young could already be said to be round and uniform. Wang Rong and the others explained the dinner of checkers to Rei An in detail, then she held the red glass ball while Rei An held the blue colored glass ball.


    Chess was simple, easy to learn, and interesting. Rei An liked it so much that sshe forgot about the time. After knowing that Zhu Yijun had come, he quickly went to pay respects to Zhu Yijun.


    "What are you doing?" Zhu Yijun said as he welcomed him, "I''m playing chess with my sister."


    Zhu Yijun looked at Rei An, "You can''t play around for so long in the future. The Empress is pregnant, and her energy is exhausted, so she has to spend so much effort to play with you."


    "Your servant sister understands." Rei An bent her knees and said, after that, she waited for Wang Rong He to nod her head, then took the Go board and left. Zhu Yijun looked at Wang Rong He, "What did she take away from you?"


    "It''s a new toy. I already said that I would give it to her." Wang Rong He said. He wanted Wulv to bring out another piece of checkers. "This is for His Majesty."


    "Me too?" Zhu Yijun said.


    I played with His Majesty." Wang said that the chessboard was finely crafted and that the flag was made of a variety of jade stones. "I use red jade as a chess piece, while Your Majesty uses yellow jade as a chess piece.


    Wang Rong and Zhu Yijun then taught Zhu Yijun how to play checkers, which was how Zhu Yijun started. However, Zhu Yijun was very restrained, he only played a few rounds, and told him to put it away, "Don''t go overboard with your brain." He warned Wang Ronghe.


    "We shall follow the imperial edict." Wang Rong replied. Nowadays, raising a pregnant woman was like raising a pig, eating more and eating less, and even spending less of his mental and mental energy. It was as if he was a cripple.


    Wang Rong and her father had a sudden thought one day, along with His Majesty, King Lu and Princess Rei An, each of them was fishing with a fishing rod on a pond in front of the Han Yuan Palace. "Today''s competition, whoever catches the most fish will win."


    "What''s the wager after winning?" Princess Rei An asked.


    Wang Rong He then asked his majesty, "If we win, what will we get from his majesty?"


    "Why do you want us to reward you for the scams you''ve accumulated?" Zhu Yijun laughed, "Alright, whoever wins will be rewarded with a hundred silver."


    "If I win, will the three of you give me a hundred silver?"


    "The wealthiest among them is my royal brother, why do you still need our silver?" Rei An pouted.


    "I admit defeat." Zhu Yijun said, "Otherwise, what''s the point of this wager?"


    "If Your Majesty wins, I''ll pay a hundred silver." Wang Rong said to Rei An and King Lu, "I don''t know who will win. Today, only brothers and sisters, and no one else can go easy without the king. "


    Zhu Yijun laughed, "Do I still need you to go easy on me after defeating the three of you? "You''re underestimating me."


    Zhu Yijun took the fishing rod and went to find a place first. Wang Rong didn''t know what place to place, so she found a place to sit down based on her senses. King Lu and Rei An then chose a place to rest, chattering away. There was not even a quarter of an hour left before the place was sold.


    Wang Rong and the others looked at each other and asked the experienced palace maid to help King Lu and Princess Rei An. The leader of the fishes in the lake had never seen bait before.


    First, every time Zhu Yijun caught a fish, there would be some people cheering him on. After that, Wang Rong and the whole place opened up, and when Rei An saw this, she got anxious, because she was a child, and did not like the idea of losing, and agreed to fish together with King Lu. At that time, even if there was a total of one, they would split the fish evenly.


    "This is an alliance. We''re still young." Rei An said confidently. Actually, according to how powerful Big Brother Emperor is, Big Brother Emperor should be able to compete with the three of us in terms of quantity.


    "Then how do we split the one hundred silver taels?" Zhu Yijun asked, "We can''t split it equally."


    "My royal sister-in-law will get 40 taels. King Lu and I will get 30 taels each." Rei An said.


    "Aiyo, forty silver is better than nothing! Wulv, hurry up and take my fish basket to Princess Rei An." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    Cheers and laughter.


    After fishing for two hours before retracting his rod, Zhu Yijun did not think that he had the most people around, but it was still less than three people fishing together. Zhu Yijun admitted his defeat straightforwardly and said, "We can really bully you women because you are young."


    The three of them split the money evenly and Rei An laughed merrily as she held the silver ingots.


    "Look at your miser look." Zhu Yijun laughed at her.


    "What about so many fish?" King Lu asked. He frowned slightly. "This King doesn''t like to eat fish."


    "This is a fish caught by King Lu and the princess. Giving it to the empress would be the most suitable." Wang Rong He suggested, "Your majesty should also give some to courtier to show that your majesty is relieved."


    "Then send a few tails to the cabinet and Lord Gong. If there are more, send some first-rate males and the country leader''s family." Zhu Yijun said to Zhang Cheng.


    "His Majesty has also reserved the best two tails to deliver to the empress dowager." Wang Rong reminded him.


    Other than giving the fish to the empress dowager, Wang Rong and the fished fish had to be given to the empress dowager. Other than the four imperial concubines in charge of the palace, there were all sorts of concubines and concubines.


    Using a few tails to show special care for his sister was very worthwhile.


    After returning to the Penglai Pavilion, Wang Rong and the four silver ingots in her hands were divided into two, "Today, I won the bet, and I''ll split half of the gambling capital with His Majesty for my happiness."


    Zhu Yijun laughed as he took the two silver ingots, "You''re on good terms, returning two of them is not a loss."


    It was Zhu Yijun''s first time fishing and he already had such a good result, he was actually in love with fishing. If he had time, he would pick up his fishing rod and sit beside the lake, Wang Rong and the others would accompany him occasionally, and would also ask Yanluo to choose a few girls with beautiful singing throats to accompany him. She would dress up like a commoner, and float on the lake, her singing would sound like a kingfisher flying close to the surface of the lake, attracting tender love.


    Hearing that, Rei An came over, and jumped up to take a small boat. Wang Rong made a very thick rope, "If you want to sit on a small boat, you have to tie this to your body, you don''t have to."


    Rei An looked at the rope, and Wang Rong and the others started to display the rope on palace maid''s body, it was truly tied up from head to toe, it was extremely crude and ugly, Rei An looked at it again and again, and still said aggrievedly, "I don''t want to sit anymore."


    "Listen to the song well." Wang Rong comforted her.


    "Can you dance? Jump on the water? " Rei An said.


    "Jumping on a boat is dangerous." Wang Rong He said, "Just wait a few days for me to arrange everything so that you can see the dance on the surface of the water."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Rei An was elated very quickly, and then she was led back to the palace by palace maid with a bowl of ice milk.


    "You are too indulgent towards Rei An." Zhu Yijun said. It seems to me that she hasn''t even done this in front of Imperial Mother. "


    "The happiest thing about a girl is that she is still in her room. When I think that she will soon get married, I will quickly treat her better." Wang Rong He said.


    "The princess''s marriage was also a comfortable life." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Nope." Wang Yunhe said, "The princess is more depressed when she marries."


    "If I were a little princess, I would definitely be happy raising her healthy and healthy. Even if I were to marry her, I would be able to live a truly comfortable life."


    Zhu Yijun said to Wang Rong''s stomach as he hugged her. If it was a little princess, I would definitely spoil her the happiest little princess. "But I still hope that this is my Crown Prince."


    It''s all in shape now. Whether it''s a man or a woman, it''s already determined to leave." As Wang Rong smiled, he thought to himself, Zhu Yijun is only a teenager right now. It''s not a good thing for the Crown Prince to come out at this time.


    Wang Yun-hsiao had several wooden stakes buried between the ponds, and then she laid a board on top of it, three inches below the surface of the water, and danced on it as if she were dancing on the surface of the water.


    After the board was set up, Wang Rong told him to choose a few strong men to jump around on. Wang Rong told Yanluo that Princess Rei An wanted to see the surface of the water dance and that she had to make a new dance when she got the chance. "It''s best to find people who can swim. Dancing on the lake''s surface is no match for swimming on the flat surface. If an accident happens, it won''t be beautiful."


    "Empress Dowager Xie, thank you for your consideration." Yanluo said, "I will definitely not let the Empress down."


    Yanluo personally saw that the stage was too small, so she turned around and made someone make a board of the same size and placed it in the courtyard. Yanluo asked all the dancers in the Faculty Division who knew how to swim, and chose three people to dance.


    After lining up and showing it to the empress, Wang Rong and the others nodded, then asked them to go to the wooden stage in the middle of the lake to jump, "Your undergarments must not be too long, it''s not good to move or look good if you put water on your legs. You should make it more elegant with your clothes being made of cloth, it should look like Chang''e is running for the moon."


    Wang Yunhe looked at the lake test jump, said, "The night jump more hazy fairy posture."


    Prepare a few more small programs. When the moon shines, we''ll have a small feast by the lake." Wang Rong He said, "Make a big lotus flower lamp, put a candle on it, float on the lake, it must be very beautiful.


    "Those with big lanterns can still sit on it. Faculty Division had a few young girls and men, and they were all at an elegant and graceful age. Sitting on the lotus flower lamp or playing or singing, does the Empress think it''s good? " Yanluo said obliquely.


    "That''s good." Wang Rong He said, "If she''s too young, she''ll look very good dressed up as a beautiful girl."


    "However, there is one rule. You must first test it. You must not have any accidents." Wang Yunhe said, "The banquet was originally a happy occasion, but when there was an accident at the banquet, it was like the end of the world was filled with joy and sadness. I really don''t like it."


    "I saved it." Yanluo said, "If I''m not reliable, the Empress will not believe me."


    "I know you are calm and reliable, but I have wasted my time instructing you." Wang Rong smiled and said, "Prepare well. If Your Majesty likes it, there will be a reward."


    When everything was settled and the moon was bright, Wang Rong and her husband would invite the Emperor, King Lu and Princess Rei An to the lake for a feast. Zhu Yijun said with a smile, "I asked you to come here to recuperate at Ying Tai, but you just have to think about it every day. Ying Tai is not enough for you to torment yourself."


    "I have my limits." Wang Rong He said, "Everything was done by my subordinate, so I only used my mouth, what kind of trouble is that?"


    Under the bright moonlight, tables and chairs were arranged on the shore. Fresh fruits, pastries and ice were laid out on the tables and chairs. Wang Ronghe couldn''t eat the ice, so someone boiled a bowl of red bean sugar water to satisfy his craving.


    "Sister-in-law, why did you call us here? Does Yue Ye admire the lake? " Rei An asked as she sat down.


    "Impatient." Wang Rong He said, "Just you wait."


    There was a song coming from the lake, a young girl singing a lotus song as she glided across the boat followed by a lotus flower lantern. One was bright and the other was dark. Inside the lanterns were candles as thick as a child''s arm, while the other was filled with flower buds. When the singing girl rowed the boat to the shore, the singing stopped.


    All of a sudden, as if the lotus flower lamp had bloomed, the lotus flower boy dressed up beneath the layers of petals, holding an instrument in his hand, started the music, and suddenly a person appeared on the middle stage. She wore a gauze dress, her hair was made into a bun of a fairy, and her arms and feet were adorned with bells.


    "Is she a fairy? You can dance on the lake? " Rei An''s bright eyes asked.


    "Tomorrow, we will know why she is dancing on the water. Today, we will enjoy the scenery." She turned and looked at Zhu Yijun. The little girl asked, "Does Your Majesty like it?"


    Zhu Yijun reached out and grabbed Wang Rong He''s hand, "This year''s Mid-Autumn Festival''s banquet is not as good as Ying Tai, so according to the program you have arranged today, it''s very unique."


    "You want Imperial Lower Consort Yang to help you?" Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong He smiled at him and asked, "Is it really that good?"


    "Zitong is truly a very interesting person." Zhu Yijun said, "Even if we are only with Zitong, we won''t feel bored."


    It had only been an hour since the dance ended, but Rei An was still reluctant to part with it. Wang Rong said, "Your Majesty said that this year''s Mid-Autumn Festival Gala will be held at Ying Tai, so when the time comes, you''ll have a better praise than this."


    "Seriously." Rei An began to count how much longer until the middle autumn.


    There were some that came to ask the empress, some that were like the Imperial Lower Consort Yang who sincerely came to see the empress, and some that were sent by the Empress Dowager Li to give gifts to His Majesty, but regardless of whether they had other intentions or if they were sincere, they had never met the emperor when they were in the Ying Tai.


    Wang Rong didn''t think that Zhu Yijun would be able to protect himself like this, but Xu Duzhong said that three months from now, there would be proper sleeping arrangements, and she didn''t hesitate to take the initiative to make love. Zhu Yijun started to frighten his, "Pregnant people can''t sleep together, don''t worry, I am not so uncomfortable yet."


    "His Majesty wants me to invite Imperial Physician Xu over now to tell His Majesty, is there anything appropriate with the bed?" Wang Rong He said, "It was His Majesty who despised me for getting pregnant and making me ugly."


    Of course not.


    Zhu Yijun reminded Dunlun, and then said to Wang Rong, "It''s more tiring than not doing it at all."


    "Originally, it would have been more tiring than not doing it at all." Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun was afraid that he would injure Wang Rong and the baby in his womb, Wang Rong and Dunlun seemed to be stronger than him, but after Wang Rong He served him, Zhu Yijun let go of his face and ordered Wang Rong He to serve him with his hands every few days.


    It was exactly when he was young and imposing, and the emperor didn''t like women who stood in line. It was no wonder that when women did not experience it for a long time, they would still think about it sometimes. Then, Zhu Yijun would do some other things to divert his attention, or go to the Penglai Pavilion to look at Wang Ronghe.


    Wang Rong He had just casually mentioned it in the past, she didn''t really think that His Majesty would not favor others during her pregnancy. But when Zhu Yijun heard it, his heart went into it. He asked himself, "So what if I can''t control myself? So what if the empress doesn''t call upon the empress when she''s pregnant?"


    Zhu Yijun made an agreement with himself.


    Wang Rong saw everything, so she returned the favor and helped Zhu Yijun recuperate his body, if not, she would not care even if he suffocated to death.

 C129

    Empress Dowager Li did not want to come to Ying Tai to attend the Mid-Autumn Festival, but Zhu Yijun insisted, and Wang Rong called for Fangruo, "Why is Mother unwilling to come to Ying Tai?"


    "Empress." Fangruo also specially went to ask around, "From the palace to the Ying Tai, you will have to take a palanquin to get out from the afternoon gate and then return from the afternoon gate. Your Majesty, the Empress and Empress Dowager Chen can all go through the main gate, but Empress Dowager Li can''t go through it. That''s why Empress Dowager Li has always hated leaving the palace. "


    "Only Your Majesty can go to the gates. The empress''s wedding can take place at the gates, and the top three rankings for each exam can take place at the gates. Besides that, no one else can enter the gates." Fangruo said.


    Even though the Empress Dowager Chen was Prince Yu''s side wife and was currently behind a great treasure, the Empress Dowager Chen''s carriage had also entered through the main entrance. Thus, if she wanted to leave the palace, she could also enter through the afternoon gate. But the Empress Dowager Li was only a Imperial Noble Consort in the past, so even if she was promoted to the position of empress dowager, she still could not enter and leave through the afternoon gate.


    As the foundation of the Nine Lotus Bodhisattva, aside from gaining power, he also gained power in the Empress Dowager Li in order to raise his status. Although the Empress Dowager Li was the emperor''s mother, in the beginning, she had no choice but to bring the two empress dowager together to face the emperor. When the emperor and she were the empress, she and the emperor would sit together, while the Li Imperial Noble Consort could only stand. When it came to the fact that she was the empress and her own son had become the emperor, the Empress Dowager Chen and the emperor could only sit together.


    How could Empress Dowager Li accept that?


    The Empress Dowager Chen had no children, they were always quiet, and did not have anything to do with them. But Empress Dowager Rong also had the intention of competing with Empress Dowager Li. After all, in terms of status, Empress Dowager Li would always have to be under her. But how could Empress Dowager Li, who gave birth to the most children of the Former Emperor, be an easy target?


    After raising his identity, he came to a consensus with Zhang Juzheng and the others, and in the end, decided to use the excuse of taking care of the Young Emperor as an excuse to move into the Qianqing Palace. How could he be a match for the Empress Dowager Li? In the end, he could only rely on his long illness and weak body, live in a peaceful palace, and not ask about political matters.


    But at the time when Empress Dowager Li was at her best, she would be her concubine in one day, and the order of the dresses could not be disobeyed.


    "Then I will speak to His Majesty again." Wang Rong He said that entering August was actually a bit cold. He said that he was here to take shelter from the heat and that it was time for him to return to the palace. Since they were going to return, why would they need to be so unyielding as to host a banquet at the Ying Tai?


    There were originally palace maid on duty to guard Ying Tai, and a portion of them came here to support their families. However, there were still some people who had ambitions in their hearts, and wanted to climb up the ranks, as the Emperor''s Ying Tai to avoid summer heat was great news. Those months of climbing up the ranks, they had done their best to display it in front of their masters, to build good relations with their master''s palace maid.


    They had initially said that the empress wanted to hold a Mid-Autumn Festival at the Ying Tai, but it seemed that because of the displeasure of the Empress Dowager Li s at the palace, it was about to be cancelled. The Ying Tai was like a mama, her heart raced, as if she had found an opportunity to soar into the sky.


    Although she was wearing a loose robe, it was still hard to see through. Wang Rong and recently had been feeling sore at the waist, and her feet had started to swell, so she had someone make her comfortable slippers. In any case, no one knew about the slippers she was wearing, even though the dress was covering them.


    In the Ying Tai, one would not use makeup for so long, but the skin was white and exquisite, and looking at it without makeup, it was also very beautiful. Wang Rong and Zhu Yijun continued to chat and laugh, "This baby might really be a little princess, a girl is my mother''s intimate little cotton-padded jacket, she would care for my mother from the bottom of her stomach, if my mother is pregnant, she will look ugly instead."


    "The reason why you look so good is because you''re stained with dragon essence." Zhu Yijun said in all seriousness, "The reason why normal pregnant women don''t look well is because they aren''t wet."


    Wang Rong and Lao Mei refused to speak to him.


    Although His Majesty had not promised the Empress that he would be returning to the palace for the Mid-Autumn Festival, he would be returning to the palace after the Mid-Autumn Festival, so he had to gather his luggage as well. Fortunately, it was much easier to prepare to return to the palace than to leave it, and there were many things that he did not need to bring back.


    Wulv came over and reported, "Empress, a mama from Ying Tai has come to see the Empress to report on an important matter."


    "What is it?" Wang Rong asked.


    "I don''t know." Wulv said, "She said that she insisted on meeting the Empress before she said it, and repeatedly emphasized that it was a very important matter."


    Wang Rong He thought for a moment and then said he would let her come over.


    Even though she was called a mama, she appeared to be in her early thirties. She was dressed in palace attire, and was not old at all. There were traces of hard work on her face, as well as a vigorous ambition. Wang Rong and Wen Yan asked her, "Do you have something to tell me?"


    "Yes." The mama knelt on the ground and didn''t get up. "May esteemed empress please hold yourself back."


    "What do you need me to do?" Wang Rong raised his eyebrows and asked, "What is the punishment for offending me?" Do you know that in your heart? "


    "When the Empress heard the words of this servant, she knew that the fewer people who knew about this matter, the better." The mama stared at the stone slab in front of her and said, "The news that this servant has sent over is what the Empress needs the most right now."


    "Why don''t you tell me what is most urgent for me right now?" She was admiring the scenery in the pavilion, and other than Wulv, the palace maid in the pavilion was also a quick-witted palace maid that had been selected by the Ying Tai.


    Wang Rong waved her hand to allow Wulv to bring them away. They did not walk too far, they were at a place a hundred metres away from the pavilion, where they could see the scenery inside.


    "Go ahead." Wang Rong He said.


    "Right now, the Empress Dowager is most anxious. The empress dowager is suppressing the empress at every turn. This servant has news that the empress can freely face the empress dowager." said Mammy.


    Wang Rong He narrowed his eyes as he looked at her. Do you really think that I would believe that a Ying Tai palace maid who has never served the empress dowager and whose empress dowager has never come to the Ying Tai would know of the empress dowager''s gossip? "


    "You dare slander the empress dowager and commit a heinous crime, aren''t you afraid?"


    "empress is a kind person, ever since we entered the palace, the empress dowager has always been the first to enter. However, the empress dowager has always placed many restrictions on the empress. The mama said that Wang Rong He''s reaction was within her expectations. How could he just tell the person they met for the first time to deal with his mama?


    But the mama was sure that the empress was unhappy with the Empress Dowager Li.


    "Although the empress dowager is now the empress dowager and has a noble status, she was once just a palace maid. How can a Imperial Noble Consort compare to the majesty of the empress when she enters the palace at noon?" The mama said, "The empress dowager doesn''t like coming to Ying Tai''s Mid-Autumn Festival. Isn''t it because she''s angry that she can''t enter and leave through the main entrance that she''s stingy?"


    "You really dare to say that." Wang Rong He said, "Just based on what you said today, you won''t be able to escape." I am a benevolent person, and I will not tolerate anyone who spouts nonsense and offends. "


    "This servant truly cherishes the Empress Dowager''s heart, but because I accidentally found out that the empress dowager was a Supreme Realm expert and disrespected her, my love for the empress dowager is even greater now." The mama said, "Even if Empress wants to punish this servant, this servant will definitely say it."


    "You''ve already been keeping your mouth shut long enough." Wang Rong He said, "No matter how mysterious he is, he can''t be lacking in this matter."


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, do you know that the empress dowager is unfaithful?" The mama said the last thing she said was to walk over to Wang Rong.


    Wang Rong''s eyes widened, "How did you know?"


    I did not serve her in the Ying Tai from the very beginning. I was working on flowers and plants in the palace, and there was a fellow villager serving her in front of the empress dowager, hence she had always taken care of me. One day, she came to find me, looking uneasy and said that she would die, and I asked her what was wrong.


    "Shut up, don''t say anything." Wang Rong slapped the table and stood up.


    The mama kept quiet, "Not long after this servant died from illness in the same village, this servant was very scared, so I found a mistake and was assigned to the Ying Tai. I had wanted to keep this news in my stomach. But since the empress has come, and has treated us remote palace maid with such care, this servant is grateful for Empress Dowager''s kindness. I really can''t bear for the Empress to be suppressed by the Empress Dowager, so I came to inform you. "


    "Who else knows other than you?" Wang Rong He asked as he stared at her.


    "Empress Dowager Li has already changed a group of people. Everyone who knows about him must have died on the road before returning to their hometown. This servant doesn''t know if there are others in the palace like this servant who, due to fate, would find out about this news and bury it deep in her stomach. But in terms of Ying Tai, this servant should be the only one who knows. " Mammy looked up.


    "Empress, don''t worry about no one testifying." "Yes," Mammy said. Find a few palace maid s who are disguised as ghosts to call me back for my life, and then let out rumors. Empress Dowager Li naturally can only cultivate in Tzu An palace, and can''t come out to suppress the Empress. "


    "Empress." It was actually Gu Yanxi who had come over, and saw Wulv standing with her palace maid in a faraway place to watch. As for the Empress speaking to an unfamiliar palace maid in the pavilion, Gu Yanxi shouted unhappily. She saw Wang Rong She fall backwards, although she quickly supported herself on the stone table.


    But Gu Yanxi, Wulv and the rest still came over quickly, "Empress?"


    Wang Rong was grabbed by Gu Yanxi and Wulv, and whispered into Wulv''s ears, "Stop her mouth, throw her into the lake."


    Gu Yanxi also heard it and was inwardly shaken, but seeing that Wulv was about to step forward empty-handed, since the Empress wanted to gag him, it was natural that she did not want this person to say anything. Gu Yanxi took out his handkerchief and removed it from her waist, wrapping it around her as she walked forward with Wulv. When Wulv grabbed her shoulders, she immediately stuffed the handkerchief into her mouth, and then suppressed her from the left and right. She dragged her body into the water and threw her into it.


    Wulv let go of her hands when she saw that they were underwater. She nervously swallowed her breath, her hands trembling, her chest jumping wildly, but she was not afraid, she was not sick, and was not present, the old lady had asked her to accompany Wuyou to the palace with the Empress. The old lady had already told them to follow the Empress to the palace, and they had to make sure that they were able to protect the Empress''s blade, even if the Empress wanted them to kill people, they had to do it cleanly as well.


    Although you do not wish for that day to come, you must do your best to realize this. No matter who the Empress trusts in the palace, only you two have followed the Empress since you were children. This friendship cannot be replaced by others, and if the Empress really wanted to do troublesome things, she would only be at ease in letting you do them. Everyone would betray the Empress, but the two of you would not.


    Wulv clenched her fist tightly, she had done it! Although she was usually the youngest, and the Empress let her be, with her bright personality and loved to gossip, she had protected the Empress well without Wuyou here today.


    Gu Yanxi became more cautious, she did not know if this person was able to find water, so she laid on the ground and stretched out her body to pinch the man under the water, causing water to splash out. Wulv immediately helped to hold him down, and when the movements under her hand lessened, the two of them worked together to pull the man up.


    He felt his breath, his pulse, his heartbeat.


    After determining that they were dead, the two of them sat paralyzed on the ground. Wulv raised her head and said to Wang Ronghe who was in the pavilion. "Empress, this person has already been executed."


    Wang Rong He held his stomach as he felt a dull ache. He broke out in a cold sweat and said, "Good."


    "Send the message to the imperial physician."

 C130

    Zhu Yijun rushed back to the Penglai Pavilion in a hurry. Luckily, Xu Duzhong had been waiting at the Ying Tai s waiting room, so Wang Rong told her about the royal doctors. By the time she returned to the Penglai Pavilion, Xu Duzhong was already there waiting. When Zhu Yijun entered the bedchamber, he saw Wang Rong lying on the bed with a pale face, feeling anxious and pained at the same time, "What happened?"


    "How is the Empress?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Niang Niang was frightened and her mind was in a state of unrest, which affected her fetus energy. She''ll wait for this official to prescribe a few doses of Spirit-Sobering Medicine and then see what happens." Xu Duzhong said.


    "Then why are you still standing there? Hurry up and fry the medicine. " Zhu Yijun waved his hand and said.


    He sat on the side of the bed and held Wang Rong He''s hand. Wang Rong He looked at him and could not stop her tears from rolling down, Zhu Yijun used his hand to wipe them, "Don''t cry, your baby is still well."


    "She cursed me." Wang Rong choked on her words, "She said that she had something to tell me, so I asked her to come over. In the end, she said that I would be hated by Your Majesty, and that I would die a horrible death. I was too scared, so I let palace maid throw her into the water.


    "But she didn''t come up." Wang Rong gazed at Zhu Yijun with grief and fear, "Your majesty, I''ve killed someone."


    "No. You didn''t kill anyone. " Zhu Yijun embraced her and said, "Whether she deserves the crime of offending her or drowned or was it a kindness you gave her, we will definitely staff her with our staff and kill her."


    "I don''t know." Wang Rong cried as she shook her head, "I don''t know why she came to tell me this." I was too surprised, too flustered. "


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Zhu Yijun stroked her back until she fell asleep while crying in his arms.


    After confirming that Wang Rong was asleep, Zhu Yijun carefully let her go. She rarely cried in front of him, so once she cried, Zhu Yijun felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    When Zhu Yijun went to the first floor of the Penglai Pavilion, the palace maid that served the Empress were all kneeling there.


    "Who said that?" Zhu Yijun said with a gloomy face.


    Gu Yanxi kowtowed and said, "Today I will wait at the Penglai Pavilion to take care of the Empress''s belongings. The Empress said that I will go to the pavilion and there will be four palace maid s to accompany her. Because she always sent flowers to the Penglai Pavilion, and was also very familiar with the palace maid, she said that she had something to report to the Empress, so the palace maid went to pass on it to her. "


    "After the Empress agreed with her, she also said that the matter she wanted to discuss with the Empress needed to be dismissed. The palace maid was worried, but the Empress allowed her to. palace maid left the Smoke Pavilion, but she was also standing guard in the open area, allowing us to see the Empress. "


    "Because we were separated by a great distance and couldn''t hear what was said, but after seeing the Empress rise to her feet, we hurried over. The Empress told us to drag this crazy woman to calm down, so I did as I was told."


    "Anyone else?" Zhu Yijun squinted his eyes and asked.


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "Who is the famous palace maid?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Yes, servant." Wulv raised her head and said.


    Zhu Yijun looked at her, "You stay, the rest of you go and get the board."


    "I didn''t take care of the empress properly, to the point that the empress was frightened and punished for her crimes. Now that the empress is pregnant, she has to commit less murder, so she can be exempted from death and cannot escape the consequences of her crimes. All of you have to go fetch ten boards for yourself, if you commit the crime again in the future, you won''t be so lucky." Zhu Yijun looked at Zhang Cheng and told him to settle this matter.


    The drowned mama would report the reason for her death if she ever committed an offense. The only people who died with the mama were the palace maid s who had died in the pavilion at the time, with the exception of Kunning Palace. But just as Zhu Yijun had said, since the empress was pregnant, they had to kill less. They had to first guard it and wait for the empress to give birth before they could execute it in silence.


    The queen has ordered a man to be killed, no problem. However, the Queen could not use lynchings, so when Zhu Yijun heard the news he immediately ordered his men to seal her off.


    Actually, Zhu Yijun wasn''t that confident in his Kunning Palace either, but Wang Rong and the others had always protected their son. If he executed the palace maid now, she might get angry for some reason.


    "Do you think I won''t touch you just because you''re a girl the empress brought into the palace from your parents'' home?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "This servant dares not." Wulv said.


    "What Gu Yanxi said, you really don''t have anything else to add?" Zhu Yijun asked again.


    Wulv shook her head.


    "Do you think I would believe that the empress would turn pale with fright just because someone cursed her? Did she not have any ideas at all? Did she let you all execute someone on impulse?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "What did that scoundrel say to the empress in the pavilion?" Zhu Yijun shouted.


    "At that time, this servant was a hundred meters away from the pavilion. I truly did not hear clearly what the sinful woman had said to the Empress." Wulv shook her head and said.


    "The empress didn''t tell you after that either?" Zhu Yijun suspected, it was suspicious, too suspicious, to be able to make Wang Rong and others lose their composure, it was not something that could be done with just a few simple curses. It was a serious matter to die a horrible death, but who was this person and why did Zitong believe her? It was because of her words that the letter had been frightened.


    Otherwise, if people heard about it, they would only be in a bad mood. Who would take a joke seriously?


    Especially such a smart person like Zitong.


    Wulv shriveled up for a moment, but still resolutely shook her head. Zhu Yijun determined that she had something to hide from him, "You better summon her from the truth, don''t think that you can only do it for the Empress''s sake. If she doesn''t say it, don''t say it, if the person behind the scenes still has tricks up his sleeve, will Empress be so lucky every time?"


    Wulv said fearfully. There''s still someone behind the scenes? "


    "Why did the sinner suddenly ask to see the empress, and not only that, she has never seen the empress before with her Ying Tai. If it wasn''t for someone ordering her to do so, how could she have dared to offend the empress?" Zhu Yijun said.


    Wulv lay on the ground, crying loudly, "This servant doesn''t dare say, this servant isn''t willing to say any evil words to the Empress or Little Prince from this servant''s mouth."


    "This servant is willing to die to atone for her sins. If this servant did not spread the news for that wicked woman, then the Empress would not have been frightened." Wulv cried. In fact, only Wang Rong and Wang Qiong knew what that mama had said to her, but she had to have an excuse. She had drowned a person without any reason, and without an excuse, she couldn''t explain it.


    Wang Rong He could only say that the person was cursing him and his child. She could only say that he was cursing her and her own child, but based on the fact that the Emperor didn''t believe that she had lost control of herself, the palace maid would curse her and her own child.


    No mother hears a curse on her child''s indifference.


    Her loss of composure could be explained.


    Her concealment would also want to appear justifiable and more real. No mother would repeat the words of someone cursing her child, not to mention saying them, but even a single thought would hurt her.


    "You actually dare to curse Little Prince?" Zhu Yijun heard and there was nothing else he didn''t understand. He grabbed the teacup beside him and was about to throw it away, but he remembered that Wang Rong who was afraid of alarming her, so he raised his hands and stopped in mid air.


    "Drown her out of favor." Zhu Yijun said, "We will tear her into a thousand pieces."


    Zhu Yijun said to Wulv, "Your living punishment is unavoidable."


    "I know that the empress is very tolerant of those who have served her since young, but the imperial harem is not a place to neglect." Zhu Yijun said with a stern face, "Even if you protected the empress today, this danger was brought about by your carelessness."


    "If you continue to wait on us like this, we will have the empress send you back to the Duke Yongnian''s Palace to spare your lives."


    "This servant will definitely remember this lesson and will never offend again." Wulv said.


    "Next time, don''t kill anyone in front of the empress." Zhu Yijun said, "There are many ways to make people shut up, don''t let lowly people die in front of the empress."


    "This servant will remember that." Wulv bent her body and said.


    "Go get your ten boards." Zhu Yijun said coldly.


    Waiting until everyone had retreated completely, inside the quiet room, Zhu Yijun rubbed the jade pendant on his waist, then started to ponder about who was the one who instigated the Poison Woman to curse at the Queen.


    "palace maid came down. "Your Majesty, the Empress has woken up. She''s looking for Your Majesty."


    When Zhu Yijun went upstairs, Wang Rong didn''t actually wake up. It was like a nightmare. Zhu Yijun was heartbroken for Wang Rong who relied on her so much. Wang Rong who was usually calm and collected, now that she was so pitiful and helpless, it really made his heart ache.


    Zhu Yijun stepped forward and hugged Wang Rong He, "Don''t be afraid Zitong, we are here to accompany you."


    "Your Imperial Majesty, don''t leave." Wang Rong said while holding onto Zhu Yijun''s lapel.


    "I''m not leaving. I''m not leaving." Zhu Yijun said, "We will always accompany you."


    Wang Rong was half acting, half truly afraid. This was the first time that her hands had been tainted with human life, and it was also when she was pregnant, so how could she not be afraid?


    Wang Rong didn''t want to wake Zhu Yijun up, but Zhu Yijun still woke up with a start. He touched the cold water on his face and said, "Don''t cry anymore. No one can hurt you. "


    "Your Majesty, I killed someone." Wang Rong He said.


    "Should she kill him from time to time?" Zhu Yijun asked. Once again, will you order her to be pushed into the water? "


    "She deserves to die." The Empress Dowager Li and Zhang Juzheng were at odds with each other, so this matter was like a river flowing with blood, with the mother and son opposing eye, and the emperor and his subjects opposing eye. However, according to the history books, the people would praise the Emperor, and his Majesty would be pinned to the shame of his life, never to be free from it, let alone happy and happy.


    Her Majesty is still so young, how can she bear it?


    The man had to die, and the matter had to be buried deep in the ground, hidden from the light.


    "Again, I will give the order." Wang Rong did not know how to think of herself. Whether she was cold-blooded, cruel, or decisive, she had sacrificed a person for a large majority of people.


    But a person''s life was also a life.


    Wang Rong He felt as if his bottom line had collapsed.


    What if she killed someone in the future for this matter?


    "When you give the order, don''t let anyone die in front of you." Zhu Yijun said tenderly, "Some people deserve to die, it has nothing to do with you."

 C131

    Due to the shock from Wang Rong and the fear of being pregnant, the Mid-Autumn Festival could only be held in the palace. Zhu Yijun sent a message to the Imperial Lower Consort Yang to host the Mid-Autumn Festival, and to take care of the matters at hand so that the empress would not disturb the process of nurturing the fetus.


    Zhu Yijun was so careful that rumors started flying and said that the Queen''s womb might not be good.


    She was worried that in her anxiousness, Wang Rong would send a gift to Wuyou to deliver to the Palace. She would also explain to the old lady that the Empress was fine, it was just that His Majesty wasn''t willing to distract her for now. After the Mid-Autumn Festival, the Empress would invite the old lady to the palace.


    "Did something happen to the Empress?" Why would she suddenly have to be nurtured when she''s still well and healthy? " the old lady asked hesitantly.


    "Old Feng, don''t ask anymore. There are too many things I can''t say either. The Empress was afraid that the Esteemed Empress might be worried, so she specially ordered me to come out and let the Esteemed Empress be at ease. Right now, the Empress is safe and sound. " Wuyou said.


    "It''s good that you''re fine." The old lady said that she could not be at ease if she did not personally see Wang Rong and her, but since Wuyou had already said so, she could only press down the question.


    "All of you have to serve the Empress well." the old lady asked. Sigh, I won''t be able to find him if I don''t get sick. The last group of people that will go to Jiangnan will also come and return empty-handed. "Don''t tell this to the Empress for now. Wait until the Empress gives birth and your emotions stabilize, then you can slowly tell her."


    "Yes." Wuyou replied.


    Since she needed to be in bed to recuperate, she did not go to the Peace Palace to pay respects to the empress dowager nor the imperial concubine. Even during the Mid-Autumn Festival, Wang Rong was only able to appear for a short while.


    However, the official was much more at ease when he saw that the empress''s stomach was still in good shape. His Majesty was in despair. It would not be a good thing if anything happened to the empress.


    When the imperial harem saw the stomach of the empress, on the surface, it seemed like it was rejoicing, but no one knew how it felt inside.


    After returning to the palace, Zhu Yijun still stayed at the Kunning Palace every day. All the women of the harem looked at the direction of the Kunning Palace with grief in their eyes, saying that the empress was virtuous and virtuous, magnanimous, after being pregnant for such a long time, they had always been with the Emperor.


    The Empress Dowager Li called Xu Duzhong over and asked him bluntly if the empress'' unsteady birth was caused by his sharing a bed with the emperor. Xu Duzhong could only answer honestly, no, the Empress and Her Majesty were not in the same room.


    "His Majesty sleeps in the same bed as the empress every day. Don''t try to deceive This Dowager. Is it because This Dowager is sharing a room with someone else? This Dowager will look for another imperial physician." Empress Dowager Li deterred him.


    "If Esteemed Empress Dowager does not believe this humble subject''s words, then let our other comrades go and take over the following empress''s veins." Xu Duzhong said as he bent his body.


    Seeing that Xu Duzhong still did not want to let go, the Empress Dowager Li let him go. She spread the rumours about Imperial Hospital and had the three doctors conduct a consultation to find out what the empress was sick of.


    Zhu Yijun hurried over to Ci''an Palace. "Imperial Mother, what is the reason for this?"


    Although you trust Xu Duzhong, the rest of the imperial doctors in Imperial Hospital are not just for show. One of them is short, the other two are long. The Empress Dowager Li said, "This one just wants the empress to have a good birth."


    "Empress, I and I appreciate your kindness, but Empress''s current situation is special. She''s already used to Xu Duzhong''s pulse, so she suddenly went to visit three doctors she didn''t know. She thought there was something wrong with the child in her, and was extremely nervous." Zhu Yijun said.


    After Zhu Yijun left, the female official brought the imperial physician to diagnose the situation. The Queen''s pulse was unstable due to her shock and fright, so the Empress Dowager Li ordered for the diagnosis to be made. "What happened to the Queen at the Ying Tai? She is not someone who is unstable. "


    "He said he was scared by a mama''s hysteria." The palace maid said.


    "There must be something else. Go check it out." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    She raised her teacup, thinking of the emperor''s words and actions. "If they weren''t in the same room, how could His Majesty endure lying in bed with the empress for months?"


    "Your Majesty should be very fond of empress." The palace maid said.


    The Empress Dowager Li frowned, "Empress doesn''t need love, as long as there is respect. The empress won''t be as sensible as she was when we first entered the palace. " Empress Dowager Li had been extremely dissatisfied with Wang Rong and her son these past few months, but she remembered that she would only plan on doing so after the Queen gave birth.


    Zhu Yijun was worried that Wang Rong would always wake up in the middle of the night and not be able to sleep after waking up. When Zhu Yijun woke up vaguely, Wang Rong advised him, "Go to sleep, your majesty.


    Zhu Yijun tiredly held Wang Rong He''s hand in front of his chest, "You can''t sleep, we''ll keep you company."


    "Your Majesty, I''ve woken up in the middle of the night. I can still make up my sleep by day." Wang Rong He said, "Your majesty speaks to me like this every night, it''s so haggard to describe it."


    "Can we invite our Bi Qiuni to the Kunning Palace to read you the scriptures for a few days?" Zhu Yijun said, "You''re too soft-hearted. "Next time, let us settle this matter for you."


    Wang Rong He looked at Zhu Yijun''s side view and really wanted to say that she was not soft-hearted.


    Wang Rong leaned on Zhu Yijun''s shoulder and said, "Whatever Your Majesty says is fine. I also want to come out earlier so that His Majesty won''t be so worried. "


    Zhu Yijun still had his eyes closed, but after hearing what he said he smiled, and pinched Wang Rong''s finger, "Be good."


    Bi Qiuni read the scripture in his Kunning Palace for three days without stopping. Wang Rong lay on her bed, listening to the illusory sounds of the scriptures. She dreamt for the whole night, sometimes in the clouds, sometimes in the water.


    After that, in order to divert Wang Rong''s attention, Zhu Yijun said, "The Palace Manager''s Bureau has already picked twenty mistresses from outside the palace. Do you want to take a look?"


    "Why are there so many choices?" Wang Rong was surprised to hear the numbers.


    "Not all of them. Pick a few that are elected and a few for backup. The rest can be returned." Zhu Yijun said, "Actually, I think drinking tiger milk is pretty good too."


    "Your Majesty, you must not be reckless." Wang Rong He said, "If I had any, I would like to personally feed the baby, any tiger milk, no mother''s milk."


    "Only a common woman would personally feed him. Even if he had some background, it would still be because he invited her. How could you have the thought of feeding him yourself?" Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong and she shook her head. She thought that since she had given birth to a child, he would be able to drink her milk. They should be the closest people to each other, but the current rules were different. His wife''s main responsibility was to serve his husband. If there was a family, Yu Yu would hire someone to take care of his child, which was also to show his identity. These qualities were magnified in the court. The empress and concubines were both His Majesty''s women with esteemed status. The first was that His Majesty should be served, and the second was that they were worried that the prince and her mother were too intimate. The prince was the heir to the imperial court and was attached to her mother. He was indecisive and indecisive, with her mother taking the lead as the leader. This was not a good thing.


    It is inhumane to ask a nurse or to deprive a mother of her natural desire to feed.


    And all princes will treat their wet nurse well when they grow up. A prince was like a vassal to his parents when he reached adulthood, but most of them would bring a wet nurse along with them when they bid farewell to their father and mother. If the Crown Prince ascended the throne, the Crown Prince''s wet nurse would be filled with trust and authority.


    A wet nurse raised him with milk instead of giving birth to him. He was also half a mother.


    This was something Wang Rong couldn''t tolerate. A mother''s desire for the exclusive of her children sometimes outweighs that of a wife for her husband.


    Zhu Yijun looked at Wang Rong He, "From the Han Dynasty onwards, there has been no rule for the empress to feed you.


    "Your Majesty, you have so many things to take care of every day. Don''t worry about these trivial matters." Wang Rong said with a smile. She secretly fed him, but he would never know.

 C132

    Wang Rong and her prepared two buddhist medallions, which were secretly given to Wulv and Gu Yanxi after Bi Qiuni finished reciting his sutras. The two of them were still in the room recovering from their injuries due to being hit by a plank.


    The two of them came over to thank Wang Rong. Wang Rong hurriedly got them to their feet. "I was worried about you two, but now that you''ve not recovered from your injuries, I''ve come over to thank you. It seems that I''ve done something bad for you."


    "It''s only ten slates, and it''s not that much of a problem. Even if I don''t come and thank the Empress, I''ll have to come and be worthy of it." Wulv said.


    Wang Rong He carefully examined her expression, it was still as lively and cheerful as before, as if she wasn''t affected by the shadow of the drowning man from before.


    "Since you are so bold, it seems like my Jade Buddha is unnecessary." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "If the Empress gave it to me, it would be mine." Wulv said, "This is the Empress''s understanding and care for my heart, I have to take good care of it."


    "Even if I gave it to you, you wouldn''t want it back." Wang Rong said, she looked at Wulv, and said that she was the little girl, and if there was an illness or not, she would have just grown up and picked Wulv out of the leftover girls, if it was not for something sudden, Wang Rong would not have chosen Wulv to do it.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Wang Rong said lovingly, "What a fool."


    "I''m scared too. "But if I can protect the Empress, I won''t be afraid." Wulv said, "Fortunately I have Sister Gu to help me this time, otherwise, my hands and feet would have spoiled the Empress''s plans. I will definitely study more in the future, and hope that no mistakes will be made from now on."


    "You think I''m going to keep making you do these things?" She turned to look at Gu Yanxi. She did not trust him as much as she trusted the other palace maid s, which was very normal, because Gu Yanxi was the last person to come to her side, and she was a complete stranger. A candidate who wanted to come to Kunning Palace as a palace maid would even use the back of her head to think about why she had come.


    But Gu Yanxi had always kept her promise, and now he had helped her a lot.


    "Yan Xi, thank you very much." Wang Rong He said. What do you want? "


    "The Empress will not thank Wulv, how will she thank me?" Gu Yanxi said, "I want to protect the Empress''s heart the same as Wulv. If the Empress wants to ask me what I want, I want the Empress to treat me like Wulv in the future. "


    Wang Rong saw that she was serious, and nodded her head while smiling, "Since this is what you want, in the future, I will treat you like Wuyou. "However, being pampered by others is not going to work on me. If I make a mistake, I will punish myself."


    "Empress isn''t worried about Wuyou making a mistake, and I won''t either." Gu Yanxi said.


    Wang Rong sat on the bed. She had the history of these nurses in her hands, but she still wanted them to come out one by one and introduce herself.


    Observe its action, its state, its mouth, its brilliance, its bearing and courage. There were those who were able to introduce themselves, while there were others whose bodies were like mosquitoes, showing off their cowardice.


    "I am Wu Niang, from Suzhou, Jiangnan, and I am twenty years old." Wang Rong and the first time she heard his voice, she seemed to be completely sane. The moment his voice came out, Wang Rong was even more surprised, she was helped to her feet and said, "You''re from Jiangnan, so why is there no Jiangnan Yin in your accent? Instead, there''s a Beijing accent."


    "A commoner was sold as a slave in the Imperial Guard Palace by her family since childhood. Three years ago, she was redeemed by her family and was betrothed to this family in Jiangnan. Now, she has returned to the capital with her husband." Wu Niang raised her head to look at Wang Rong He, she was also afraid that the Miss wouldn''t dare recognize her and wouldn''t keep her.


    "You''re married? But you volunteered? " Wang Rong asked with a tremble, but after asking, he felt that it was not appropriate. After calming himself down, Wang Rong Yun picked up the brush and circled the few names on the scroll, then said to Palace Manager Cui, "Leave these five, today at Kunning Palace."


    "Yes." Palace Manager Cui said, then led the fifteen people who were not chosen out of the Kunning Palace.


    Wuyou held onto Wang Rong and she kept shaking his hand, causing Wuyou to say: "Empress, do you want to leave a wet nurse to ask about it?"


    "En," Wang Rong said, "This Wu Niang."


    "Then I''ll take these wet nurses out and put them in another place." Hibiscus said.


    Wang Rong nodded, she also told Wuyou to stay, and the rest to wait on the outside. Waiting until no one was in the hall, Wu Niang, who was also completely sane, knelt down with tears in her eyes and said, "Miss, I have finally met Miss again."


    Wang Rong said to the woman who was stroking her, "You were taken away by your family, so what happened afterwards? How did you get married? How did you come back with such an identity?" Have you really given birth to a child? "


    Sick closed his eyes and nodded. "I was born last month. A boy."


    "Did you do it willingly?" Wang Rong asked. She had grown up together with so many little girls, but she was the most dependent and loved one. She had said many times before that if she wanted to get married, she had to listen to the arrangements of the Miss, because she had to take care of the Miss for the rest of her life.


    "Miss, please don''t ask. As long as I can see Miss now and stay by her side, I won''t ask for anything else. I don''t want to bring up the matters of the past."


    "How can I not mention it?" "If you are bullied, I will seek justice for you. If your husband treats you very well and loves you very much, how could I bear to separate you from your husband and son? "


    "Have you been hidden?" Wang Rong He asked, "I knew that you were betrothed to a trash by your family, so Grandmother sent many people to find you. Later on, the Emperor also sent people to find you, but they were unable to find you." She let Nutty sit up, not to kneel.


    Wu Tian sat on the couch and recounted what had happened to her.


    "I was confused and was sold to the merchant by my family. He originally wanted to take me back to Xi''an Country to get married, but in the middle of the journey, he heard that there was a queen coming out of Wang Qianhu''s house. He only knew that I was serving a lady in the Wang family and didn''t know that I was serving the queen, but that didn''t stop him from being smart. He brought me to Jiangnan and said that I was the queen''s servant and wanted to sell me for a high price."


    He wanted to expand his business, but was constantly suppressed by the local giants. He wanted to redeem me, and wanted to use me to build a relationship with the Duke Yongnian Palace. With a big banner, his family''s business would not be thwarted, so he brought me back to the capital.


    "In order to deceive others, I disguised myself as his maid and served him. Who would have thought that he would drink all day long?" Even if I were to return to the Duke Yongnian Palace, the Old Granny would not allow me to serve the Young Miss anymore. On that day, I wanted to die, but was stopped, he, as well as being under my strict supervision, was unable to find an opportunity to think things through, and when he found out that I was pregnant, he was also not angry until he told me that the Empress was pregnant, and would definitely need a wet nurse. If I had a good body, I could enter the palace to see the Young Lady.


    "You''ve suffered." Wang Rong said with a pained heart, "So you had already returned to the capital. No wonder they couldn''t find you in Jiangnan."


    "What do you mean by that young master of the Shen family?" Wang Rong said, "I hate him a little, since he said he would bring you back to the capital, and pull the Duke Yongnian Palace as a big banner for him, and he will properly send you to the Duke Yongnian Palace and send you to my side, I will reward him, but he went back on his word and brought you to the capital, but did not send you home, and took the opportunity to bully you while you were drunk, and even gave you a child."


    "The children can''t stay in their home." "What do you think?"


    "I don''t have any feelings for the young master of the Shen family, but I don''t hate him either." "For a long time, he was indeed very polite to me. My child, he was not a schemer."


    "But if possible, I hope that the Empress can agree to bring my child out from the Shen family." But if possible, I hope that the Empress can agree to bring my child out from the Shen family. "I will serve the Empress for the rest of my life, but if the Shen family were to see the son of a crown prince''s wet nurse making connections in the family, then they would be mistaken."


    "Don''t you feel sorry for leaving your child?" Wang Rong He said, "In the palace, your child had no mother, and now he has no father."


    "He shouldn''t have been born." Pathless said, "Even if he remained in the Shen family, he would only be a concubine. After he grows up, the difference in status might not necessarily be a good thing. Now that I have returned to the Duke Yongnian Palace, I grew up in the Duke Yongnian Palace. Being able to serve the Empress is my good fortune.


    "If only I had found you earlier." Wang Rong He said, "You don''t have to suffer like this."


    "Being able to see Miss again is the same as being willing to suffer." Nutty said, "Besides, I can still serve Miss''s child now. If I don''t find an opportunity, then I won''t be able to do it. So it was all arranged in the dark. "


    When Wang Rong and her servant saw their lost and restored servant girl, they held their heads and cried for a while. Afterwards, they advised Wang Rong and her daughter not to cry. Right now, the Empress''s body is very precious, so you can''t cry. "


    "After knowing that the Empress is pregnant, I learned many things. Even if it''s the Empress, Yuanzi, I can also serve you very well." No disease.


    "You''ve always been closest to me." "I have never worried that you would not be able to take care of me."


    Wang Rong and Wuyou who had brought everyone to be settled, must have had a lot to say to the two little sisters. "When Zhu Yijun came to the Kunning Palace, he could tell at a glance that Wang Rong was crying. Why are you crying today? "


    "There''s a good thing." "Does Your Majesty remember my lost servant girl?"


    "No problem?" Zhu Yijun said. "Don''t be in such a hurry, I will send more people to look for him. If he is alive, I want to see him, if he is dead, I want to see his corpse."


    "Your Majesty, there''s no need to look for her. She''s back." Wang Rong He said.


    "So she married and followed me back to the capital. When she heard that I was pregnant, she recommended herself as a wet nurse. Her child was only born last month." Wang Rong He said.


    "What a coincidence!" Zhu Yijun frowned in doubt, "Why did she come to the capital and not visit the Duke Yongnian Palace? He just did not know that the people from the Duke Yongnian Palace were looking for her. Regarding your relationship with her, even if she comes back, he should pay his respects to the old owner. "


    "Why did you come to be a nurse when you heard you were pregnant?"


    "People change."

 C133

    "She grew up with me. If I don''t believe her, who else will?" Wang Rong He said, "I know that her majesty is worried about me, but I''ve asked her clearly, it''s all a man''s fault. She has always wanted to return to my side."


    "I want to take her child away from that man and put him in the Duke Yongnian. I want my brother to take him in as his foster son. What does Your Majesty think?" Wang Rong He said.


    "However, is it worth it for a bastard servant girl to treat him like this?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Your Majesty''s words are truly unpleasant to hear." Wang Rong became displeased, "She didn''t want to go missing herself, and she didn''t want to give birth to her own child. She had gone through all the experiences she had, but I knew that if she didn''t want to return to my side, she would have died a long time ago." As Wang Rong He spoke, he shed a few more tears.


    "Why are you crying again?" Zhu Yijun''s heart ached, he found a handkerchief and pressed it against the corner of Wang Rong''s eyes, "Alright, alright, alright, I was wrong. I will change my words, she is a loyal servant, it is only right for her to be valued as a loyal servant. Don''t cry. "


    "We grew up together and agreed that she would accompany me to get married. I was the one in charge of her marriage, so I wanted to find a good man for her and give her a lot of dowry. After she gave birth, she could come and be a wet nurse for my child, and they could also be partners. "She''s suffered so much over the past few years, but she still told me with a smile that it would be great to see me again."


    "Your feelings are too strong." Zhu Yijun said, "If she decides to stay in the palace to serve you, this kindness of yours is not a good thing for her."


    "My mother died young, my stepmother was not close to me, and my stepmother''s sisters were not close to me either. My brothers were much older than me and couldn''t play together. Although Grandmother asked me for details, I still couldn''t play with Grandmother." Wang Rong said, "Nutty is my first servant girl, I personally picked her, and her name was also chosen by me. We ate together and slept together since we were young, and even though we called her a servant girl, I actually treated her as my best and most loyal friend. Who else would she be in the future?"


    "Alright, I know how important she is to you now." Zhu Yijun advised, "Quickly stop crying, if you continue crying, I will get angry."


    "What should I do, Your Majesty? I''m both happy and angry." Wang Rong He said, "I don''t want to reward that man. He said that he wanted to send her back sick, but he took advantage of the fact that he was drunk and bullied her. He also had a child.


    "What does she want to do?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "She wouldn''t let me punish that man." Wang Rong He said, "She said she had no feelings and was lying. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have said don''t punish him."


    "Zitong, do you know what you look like now?" Zhu Yijun said, "You are jealous."


    "Growing up with you since childhood, jealous, only your little partner has other concerns in his heart, he is no longer the only person who thinks about you." Zhu Yijun said, "You have never been jealous of me, and have never cried and been angered because of me. But now, you are actually jealous of a servant girl, you are feeling troubled."


    "I''m really going to get angry." Zhu Yijun said.


    "I knew from the very beginning that His Majesty wouldn''t be mine alone. How could I be jealous?" Wang Rong said, "Regardless of who else is in her heart, the most important person to her is still me." I believe her about that. "


    "Then you don''t believe that you''re the most important person in my heart?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Your Imperial Majesty, of course the most important thing in your heart is the Rivers and Mountains of Nations. Can it be that I can go there to be jealous?" Wang Rong and Chou said, your heart still has to contain your harem. Don''t even mention the fact that I''m the most important in the imperial harem, compared to those concubines, even if the most important thing is to achieve victory, she still wouldn''t be happy.


    She didn''t want to compete with her concubines at all.


    Zhu Yijun was speechless, and did not know how to argue. Fortunately, Wang Rong''s mood had become much more stable after being interrupted by this. "I should have understood that as long as she is free from illness and gets married, I won''t be the only one in her life. I hope that she only values me, but I also want her to be happy."


    "I want my big brother to ask that man." Wang Rong He said, "Later on, we will slowly plan out what to do."


    The old lady thought that there was something wrong with the empress. Wuyou had told her that everything was fine and there was a joyous occasion, that she changed her name to "Wu" and went to the palace to serve the empress.


    "You married someone without a disease, and now you''re going to be a wet nurse in the Little Prince?" The old lady was overjoyed but also worried.


    "I don''t think so." Wuyou said, "No one wants to bring the child back to the Duke Yongnian Palace. The Empress means for the young master of the family to first understand that the best course of action is to go and bring the child back to the Duke Yongnian Palace."


    "Seems like he has suffered a lot without getting sick." The old lady said, "Go back and tell the Empress to be at ease. I''ll definitely let her brother settle this matter. When the child returns, let the Empress nurse take care of him. The Empress and the patient can be at ease."


    Wang Houde went to look for Shen Liwen, he always liked to get straight to the point, "I want to take away the child who isn''t sick, what conditions do you have?" The old lady was also thinking that it was best for Ol ''Three to do this kind of thing with his personality. It would be better for him to act like a popinjay and treat merchants with too many hearts, with utmost respect instead. Wang Houde would not speak properly if he had something to say, but looking like he was relying on his power to scare people off.


    Shen Liwen laughed bitterly, "Do you mean that you are not sick?"


    "Does it matter who said it?" Wang Houde said, "Although this is not right, but the Duke Yongnian Palace still owes you this favor. In the capital, as long as it is not something that violates laws and discipline, if you meet with difficulties, just tell me my name, whether or not you use my name is not guaranteed."


    "But if you use my name to bully a city, I''ll be the first to personally take care of you." Wang Houde said.


    "Regardless of whether you believe it or not, it''s not that I''m dishonest, but that I can''t help myself." Shen Liwen said, "You can take your child away, even if he is my only son."


    "Pretending to be a sage?" Wang Houde said, "Who is she to you, a concubine that I don''t know. I know that you haven''t officially married yet, but that''s because that business guild leader of yours wants to find a wife for you to rely on in the capital."


    "Can you not take a wife? Will you be able to guarantee that you will not have children in the future? " Wang Houde said, "It''s more or less enough, I have already given you the protective umbrella that you wanted, no matter how much you act, there won''t be more than that.


    "The Empress is very displeased with you." Wang Houde said.


    "If I am willing to take my child away from the capital and never step foot into the capital for the rest of my life, would I be able to have my child with me?" Shen Liwen said bitterly. "Having been through the ocean and yet being unable to find any water, it is impossible for me to control my emotions."


    Wang Houde looked at him strangely a few times, and in the end, he still passed his words to Wang Rong He when they were on duty at the palace.


    Pathless frowned, "If he doesn''t want to give it to you, then forget it. If he had a little bit of conscience, it would be because he was his own son, so he wouldn''t be too harsh on him. But when he said he wanted to leave the capital, I felt that it was inappropriate. After leaving the capital, only then would he be able to make use of the Empress''s name and make use of the fact that no one knows about it.


    "I also think so. If your relationship with him can''t be severed, it would be best for you to stay in the capital and keep an eye on him." Wang Rong He said, "Fortunately, I don''t have many connections, so it''s fine to have one more family. As long as he follows the law faithfully, he will be able to protect his future prosperity."


    "The Empress doesn''t need to do anything else. Those who know of our relationship will naturally know. If it''s convenient, we can naturally give it. If we need to make it convenient, we can only give it to famous people. It''s a good thing if we don''t give it to them."


    "He said he had deep feelings for you." Wang Rong said, "I also don''t want you to be alone. Even if it''s Wuyou, I will let them go out one by one for marriage at the 22nd step. You and him, after all, have a child. If you don''t hate him, I''ll let him give you a name. "


    "How can I be alone?" "I want to accompany the Empress."


    "As for the deep love roots?" Pathless laughed, "He just hasn''t seen much. In three to five years, he will have his needs, and if there is another woman by his pillow, he will know that being deep in love is just a joke. Even now he has no wife. "


    Wang Rong nodded, she turned and said to Wang Houde, "We can leave the child with him first, send someone to keep an eye on him, and see if he has said anything."


    Wang Houde said that he would send a servant to keep an eye out, and even send a girl in to see what the situation was like in the manor.


    "If the Shen family is willing to let the child return, I would like to adopt a foster son." Wang Houde said.


    Although she wanted her brother to adopt a child without any problems as his foster son, as far as the candidates were concerned, his second brother, the Third Brother, was good, but that also depended on the wishes of her brothers. However, he did not expect Third Brother to say this first, "Why do you say that, Third Brother?"


    "It seems that it will be very difficult for me to have my own child in this life." Wang Houde said, "It''s not bad to have an adopted son."


    "Third Brother''s Third Sister-in-Law is so young, why are you so pessimistic?" Wang Rong He said.


    "Your Third Sister-in-Law and I are no longer in the same room." Wang Houde said, he was not embarrassed to say such words in front of his sister. Grandmother, father, and even eldest brother all wanted their man to be magnanimous and be nice to their wives. It was as if it was now his duty to respect each other like ice.


    Anyone who wants to share a bed with his wife but is treated as a rapist is just as uninterested.


    But no one said anything bad about his wife. They only taught him. He drank some wine and prepared himself for it, but before he even reached the bed, he started to cry again. It was so boring.


    "Forget it, it''s probably because I don''t have the luck to be husband and wife, nor the good fortune to be a son." Wang Houde could not explain it in detail. The Empress did not directly blame him, and advised him to be more considerate towards his wife.


    She could not interfere in the affairs of Third Brother''s room. After thinking for a bit, she picked a teacher''s aunt from the palace to go to Duke Yongnian Palace to give her big brother, sister-in-law, and third sister a bit of investigation into the affairs of their families. With Aunt''s rich experience, perhaps she would be able to find out something that could be used to treat the situation.


    How pathetic it would be to have such a frosty relationship at such a young age.

 C134

    At the Kunning Palace, she was called Wu Niang, her daily job right now was to give Wang Rong and her massage. She learned from Imperial Physician Xu, she pressed on Wang Rong''s legs to ease her edema, and at the back of her waist, her stomach was aching. Apart from that, she did not appear often in front of the Empress to serve her.


    Imperial Physician Xu had said that since the Empress had eaten something beneficial to her, she needed to find a way to make the kitchen make the Empress''s favorite taste. Wang Rong was actually very picky with her, because if it was completely according to her taste, she would not eat many dishes.


    But it''s not good.


    The current palace maid s all followed according to Wang Rong''s preferences, so she smiled and shook her head when she saw that there were a lot of food on the dining table that she didn''t like but didn''t want to eat.


    Although Nutty and Wuyou were the empress''s retainers and maids, they would often feel somewhat weak facing the other palace maid s in the palace. When Nutty and Wuyou came, it was as if they had found their backbone, and everyday and Nutless talked about entering the palace.


    Illness''s familiarity with palace rules surprised Wuyou. They thought that she would mention some of the rules of the Sickly Palace, but it became clear to them, "I knew I was going to enter the palace, so I learnt a bit."


    "Let''s follow the Empress into the palace, we can''t lose face for the Empress." No disease.


    "What big sister said." Wulv said, "I will not bring you up."


    She did many things in secret and did not know what kind of work it was to steal the Great palace maid s from the shadows. She had to establish a good relationship with the palace maid s at the top and bottom of the Kunning Palace, and could not allow others to be unhappy with her.


    became more and more at ease in the Kunning Palace as well. "This palace maid has not been enlightened for an entire night, I feel that she is not much weaker than the."


    "Could it be that when His Majesty came to the Kunning Palace earlier, he felt that it was inappropriate to greet them?" Wang Rong asked with a smile.


    "Respectful service is not necessarily a comfortable service." Zhu Yijun said, "Sometimes serving someone just right makes you feel more comfortable and at ease."


    "It was due to no illness." Wang Rong He said, "She was the most fond of me. She knew better than I did how to make me feel comfortable."


    "It''s not a waste of your time thinking about her." Zhu Yijun said. Wang Rong He seemed to have completely recovered from the incident with Ying Tai, and did not have any nightmares anymore. With a smile on his face, Zhu Yijun was not that worried.


    "It''s not easy to get someone who cares about you." Wang Rong said proudly.


    This was the first time Zhu Yijun had seen such a large stomach. He was a little frightened, afraid that he would bump into her, and wished that she was just lying on the bed. But at night, Zhu Yijun still had to sleep in the same bed as Wang Rong.


    The Empress Dowager Li had previously expressed her dissatisfaction, saying even more so, "The Queen''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger now. Your Majesty isn''t worried that turning around will hinder her."


    "The bed is very big, so there''s no problem for the Queen Mother to worry about." Zhu Yijun said, "We have accompanied the Empress for such a long time, and if we do not accompany her during these last two months, I feel a little uneasy." It was not easy for her to sit up while holding her stomach. Zhu Yijun was a little worried that the palace maid would not be able to support her at night, so even if she was worried that he would flip over and disturb her, she insisted on staying in the same bed as Wang Rong.


    He would carefully support Wang Rong as she wanted to get up at night. Sometimes, he would even personally carry her to the toilet. Wang Rong asked as she held his neck. Zhu Yijun walked steadily, "Are you still worried that we will throw you off?"


    "His Majesty looked at the modest gentleman. He is a man of indomitable spirit." Wang Rong He said. For Zhu Yijun to be able to do this, it far exceeded her expectations.


    She had to admit that she was touched.


    "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, would I really not know how hard it would be for you to get pregnant?" Zhu Yijun caressed Wang Rong He''s face and said: "It''s been hard on you."


    "The child was born and called me ''mother''. Even though it was bitter, it still felt good." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "His Majesty treats the empress too well." The Empress Dowager Li said, "Could it be that every time the empress gets pregnant, you become like this?"


    "The empress is my wife, it doesn''t matter if I treat her well." Zhu Yijun said. In fact, because of his deep feelings for the Empress, he had a good reputation among the people.


    It was a pleasant surprise.


    When the child was a big month old, the imperial physician could feel the baby''s gender. All the imperial physicians with Imperial Hospital of sufficient rank were to check the empress''s pulse, although they didn''t dare say they would die, eight out of ten predicted that it would be a princess. Xu Duzhong was the last to check the pulse, but they couldn''t find anything.


    The empress''s child had yet to be given birth, but there was a high chance that she was already a princess. The imperial harem let out a sigh of relief and began preparing gifts for the Little Princess. After the people from the Tzu Ning Palace learned of the results, they fell silent.


    Wang Rong He explained the Imperial Physician''s diagnosis to His Majesty, "This child is a princess."


    Why did you do such a ridiculous thing as letting so many physicians judge men and women?" Zhu Yijun said unhappily, "It''s already at this critical juncture, is it still important for a man to be a woman or a woman?


    "It is also understandable for the Queen Mother to want to know the gender in advance." "Would Your Majesty be disappointed?"


    "Disappointed about what?" Zhu Yijun said, "We watched her go from nothing to such a big stomach. It''s the first time she''s been naughty in your stomach, and we''ve even touched it personally, and we''ve even told her so many bedtime stories. Right now, we just want her to come out on time.


    "What nonsense is His Majesty spouting? How can he not be human?" "Wang Rong laughed as she pushed him." It doesn''t matter if she is a princess or a prince, whether she is disappointed or fortunate is fine as long as I know that His Majesty and I are looking forward to her arrival. "


    "This is the first time I''ve been so nervous. I''m afraid that it might be on par with my feelings during the first imperial court meeting." Zhu Yijun said, "Right now, there is really no way to think about whether she is a man or a woman. As long as she is healthy, and as long as you are healthy, I have nothing else to ask for. Even if it is a princess, she is also my first child, the direct daughter of the Middle Palace, and deserves to be doted upon by tens of thousands. "


    "Your son is worried about being spoiled, your daughter doesn''t need to worry about that." Zhu Yijun suddenly said, "So what if she is raised delicately? She is a proud daughter of heaven, even if she wants to run rampant in the capital, I will still allow her."


    "Your Majesty, you can''t be so pampering of children." Wang Rong He said.


    "You will be in charge of teaching and I will be in charge of spoiling them. I guarantee that they will not be bad." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Your Majesty, your plans are quite good. In this way, the Little Princess will only think about the father everyday and will not like a single bit of me, a strict mother who is as strict as an evil great-aunt." Wang Rong He said.


    "Then don''t be so hard on her." Zhu Yijun said, "The emperor''s daughter does not need to worry about marrying."


    During this period, Wang Zhixi came to pay respects several times, but Wang Rong didn''t open her mouth to keep her. She just left after paying her respects, and the old lady didn''t say anything about letting her accompany the baby either.


    With Wang Rong and with the support of Nutty, she walked around the room in circles during her free time. The old lady sat by the side as she watched, asking and answering questions on the preparation for production, as well as going through the process.


    The delivery room was already set up, and every day he would have to go in to burn charcoal to heat up and disinfect it. In the Western Palace of Kunning Palace, he would have to choose a large cubicle to change into, once again paste thick paper, airtight, and hang thick cotton curtains at the door. It wouldn''t be easy to even open the door, not to mention that there were two of these curtains at the delivery bed.


    Xu Duzhong and the midwife were already on standby in the Kunning Palace, they would be able to make it as soon as they made their move. Xu Duzhong had to give Wang Rong a doctor every day.


    Wang Rong acted like she was not paying attention and asked Xu Duzhong, "What if it is difficult to give birth?"


    "The Empress''s birthplace is very positive, and Her Highness isn''t too large either. She should be able to give birth very smoothly, so it won''t be difficult to give birth." Xu Duzhong said.


    "Just in case." Wang Rong He said, "What if ¡­"


    Seeing Wang Rong and his serious look, Xu Duzhong looked around, only having the wet nurse by his side right now. Wang Rong said, "Imperial Physician Xu can speak bluntly, but if there is a chance, the life of my little princess and I will be entrusted to you, as well as to her."


    Xu Duzhong raised his head and glanced at the wet nurse, and then said to Wang Rong and him, "If the moon is full, and your highness is still unwilling to come out, then this subject will have to prick the Empress''s body with gold needles and give birth to her baby medicine."


    "Then let the midwife push down the Empress''s stomach."


    "The reason why the legs of the little princess came out first is for the sake of danger. They will first push the child into the womb before it is born again."


    "What if the baby doesn''t come?" Wang Rong asked.


    "What if it is to protect the Assembly? What would happen if I were to protect the little one? " No problem. "Her face was calm as she asked." "When I was giving birth, I asked the midwife. In the public, Pao Da was just like a bowl of birth control medicine. If Pao Da was like cutting open the mother''s stomach, maybe the palace''s methods wouldn''t be so bloody."


    "No difference." Xu Duzhong said, when he saw that Wang Rong did not feel offended, he said, "Only when the imperial doctors check the pulse and confirm that the fetus in your stomach is dead will it be safe to grow."


    "Where do I cut my belly?" Wang Rong gestured at her belly and said, "Is there a possibility for the Imperial Physician Xu?" "Draw a knife from here, take the child out, and stitch up the thread again."


    "Empress, no one has ever done such a thing." Imperial Physician Xu said as his head was drenched in cold sweat.


    "I often touch my belly and feel that my little prince is only separated by a layer of skin and flesh. If I can cut open his little prince from here and bring him out, the chances of him surviving are a little higher than if I were to cut a path from below without caring about anything else." Wang Rong He said, "Although I will definitely choose to protect my child, I also want to live and watch as her highness grows up. Her highness is born without a mother, how pitiful."


    "Imperial Physician Xu, go study it quietly. The lives of I and my young highness have all been entrusted to the imperial physician." Wang Rong and Nutty supported him up and bowed to the Imperial Physician Xu, "Regardless of success or failure, I don''t blame the imperial physician."


    How could Xu Duzhong accept the Queen''s greeting? He hurriedly knelt down and bowed, "This subject will definitely do my best to protect the Empress''s mother and son."


    "It''s all thanks to Imperial Physician Xu." Wang Rong He said.


    Xu Duzhong was very sure that the empress''s womb was very normal, so it shouldn''t be difficult to give birth. However, being called by the empress to discuss the matter, he immediately felt a huge pressure, and was unable to sleep soundly at night. He flipped through the medical books, hoping to find any examples of success.


    However, Zhu Yijun was unable to do so due to him being in labor and having difficulty sleeping and eating. He did not reveal his abilities in Kunning Palace, but was called over in Qianqing Palace, "How much confidence do you have in succeeding with the empress''s labor?"


    "I was about seventy to eighty percent confident before, but now I''m about half confident." Xu Duzhong said tiredly.


    "What?" Only half the chance? " Zhu Yijun became anxious and stood up. "Didn''t you tell us earlier that the Queen''s life was extremely smooth?"


    "The empress''s position was very smooth, and it''s the same now." Xu Duzhong said, "By right, they should be familiar with each other, so everything should be normal. But since the king is so nervous, this official will not dare to say too much.


    Zhu Yijun sat down, "Regardless of whether you say it or not, we only have one request, mother and child. If you can''t do it, we will ruin your family''s reputation."


    "Then, this humble subject can only pay my respects to the ancestors of this humble subject once I die." Xu Duzhong said.


    "What I want is not your death, but the peace between mother and son of the empress." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Also, if you are asked to protect your family when it comes to protecting your family, no matter what orders are coming from the outside, I will give you a death order to protect your queen." Is that clear? " Zhu Yijun whispered to Xu Duzhong.


    "At that time, even if you say that I ordered you to come in and protect your highness, you still say that your highness has no chance of survival and will spare no effort to protect the empress."


    "Do you understand?"


    "Your subject obeys the decree." Xu Duzhong said.

 C135

    No matter how many preparations had been made in advance for a woman to give birth, she would still panic and be afraid when the first child appeared, especially when the first child was born. As she had a big belly, she didn''t spend much time during the new year''s Lunar New Year. She only showed her face at the banquet before returning to the palace. Other people wouldn''t say anything when they saw the empress''s protruding belly.


    On the fifteenth day of the first month, when Wang Rong woke up and saw that there were no signs of an attack coming from the stomach, she told Wuyou to go and get a lantern. She said that she would personally make one for His Majesty every year.


    Wulv once asked in confusion, "Her Majesty is only concerned with the Empress''s stomach right now, and I can see that she''s even more nervous than the Empress when she sleeps and eats all day. How can she remember these lanterns?"


    "He doesn''t remember it was his business. I don''t remember it was mine." Wang Rong said with a smile, "Wait until this lantern is ready, then quietly take it and hang it up on your Qianqing Palace. Let''s see when your majesty will be able to see through it."


    "I''m afraid that his Imperial Majesty would have to wait until the full moon before he would be able to pay attention to anything else." Wulv laughed.


    Wang Rong bowed her head and smiled. This year''s Spring Festival Gala was exactly the same as the day the child was expected to be born. Wang Rong and the baby lamp, made from silk, had two cheeks burning red, a tiger hat on her head, lotus arms and legs, and she was majestically hugging a jade ruyi as she sat on the lotus seat.


    It was probably done with feelings, and after Wang Rong and the painted child''s face, they always felt that this was how their child should be born. "Your Highness is being raised right in front of the Empress, and the Empress can see you every day. Your Majesty is busy with work everyday, and you might not be able to see me in the day. If you keep these lanterns hanging in your Qianqing Palace, you might be able to see your highness from time to time as well."


    Wang Rongcai smiled and replied, "Yes." He had already completed the main work of the lanterns in advance. Yuanxiao had only taken them out for the final inspection, then he hung the tassels and the riddles of the lanterns.


    Wang Rong and his hand copied a small lamp riddle, the thin thread is hung on the side of the lamp tassel. Let them hang it up for him to see, then tell Zhang Cheng, don''t hang this lamp up high, it''s best to watch from a horizontal view. Wang Rong explained.


    "Yes." Gu Yanxi took the lanterns, preparing to personally send them to the Qianqing Palace later.


    Seeing that there were no signs of Wang Rong''s body starting to move, she got someone to change into a formal dress for her. At the Spring Festival, she still had to show herself, even though she was still wearing layers of clothes, and held her stomach, "Why do I feel a spasm in my stomach?"


    "Esteemed Empress should sit down first, hurry up and invite Imperial Physician Xu over." Worse, he supported Wang Rong and sat down, then methodically took off the layers of clothes that he had just put on earlier.


    Xu Duzhong came over, and rushed over to take a look at Wang Rong''s pulse, "The Empress is showing signs of production, there''s no need to rush, wait a little longer."


    "Is there any sign of production?" Wang Rong He asked while leaning against Nutty''s chest. It was not because she was in pain, but because of that sudden stroke, she was in so much pain that she broke out in a cold sweat.


    Ever since she was young, she had always carried herself in a very stable manner. She always looked like she had a plan in mind, and she was the only one who didn''t lose her composure when she was out in the open. She didn''t force herself to do anything in her own small courtyard; she raised herself so tenderly that she found it difficult to even take bitter pills and those who insisted on taking pills were the ones most afraid of pain.


    She could only imagine the pain of childbirth.


    "Maybe it will be activated soon, maybe after a day or two." Xu Duzhong said, "There are people who can produce it for three days as well."


    "Just like that, it''s painful for three days?" Wang Rong and Hua Yan asked.


    "If the time is not right, pain is divided into time. From now on, palace maid has to remember the time when the Empress hurts every time. When the time is right, we can go to the delivery room and let the midwife check if the corridor is opened." Xu Duzhong said.


    "If the Empress still has the strength, then it''s better for her to take small steps in the hall and speed up her production."


    "It hurts so much that I can''t even stand, how can I walk?" Wang Rong said.


    "Let two or three strong men support the Empress." Xu Duzhong said, "Empress, do not worry, this subject will always be observing."


    Wang Ronghe fell into no disease and broke down. When he was in pain, he felt really miserable and helpless. When he was in labor, he could no longer remember the pain, but the girl was afraid of pain ever since she was young, and now she was really going to suffer.


    "She was comforted by Nutty in a low voice." Miss, think of something else, think of something happy, and it won''t hurt so much. "


    "When I thought about how Miss Autumn insisted that all the servants in the house wear chrysanthemums in their chignons on spring days when I went to fly a kite in another village, how they would race horses, and how Miss Autumn would scrape ice on her head in the summer, I couldn''t help but laugh when I thought about it. I don''t know why you would find it funny to have chrysanthemums on your head. And in the winter, the girl will bring out the wine that was buried in the ground in the spring and watch the snow around the stove. "


    Wang Rong''s body was still in pain as she listened to their stories. She smiled. "At that time, I read in the book that the scholarly scholars were very particular about their ways of living, and my life was also very interesting and interesting. I was wondering when I could try out the flavor as well."


    "Actually, I wasn''t able to brew the wine in the first few years. It was just sweet water." "At that time, there was no glass in the house, so I sat in the pavilion, drinking some sweet water while looking at the snowy scenery. I thought to myself, so it was just this kind of flavor, but it was nothing more than this."


    "Actually, I wasn''t able to brew the wine for the first few years, but it was so sour that I couldn''t taste it." Wu Tian burst into laughter and cried, "Every time it snowed, the lord would first take the eldest young master to see where the girl buried the wine. Before the wine was formed, they would pour it out.


    Wang Rong He''s tears fell when he heard this, but he smiled and said, "It''s my fortune to have such a father and brother."


    "Lady is a lucky person." No disease said, "The little princess will also come out smoothly, and the little princess will also feel sorry for her mother."


    The old lady heard the news and came over. She knew what was going on just by looking at Wang Rong He''s expression. She stepped forward and held Wang Rong He''s hand. "Esteemed Empress, don''t be anxious. Don''t be afraid. Your Highness will come out to see your mother in a bit."


    Wang Rong grabbed the old lady''s hand. "Grandmother, I''m in so much pain."


    "It won''t hurt anymore." the old lady said. She supported Wang Rong on one side and she and Nutty on the other. "Esteemed Empress, please persevere."


    Wang Rong He stood up with some difficulty as Li Gong circled around the hall, and caught hold of a Great palace maid s who was walking in, and asked. What constitution did the Empress have now? When should I notify His Majesty? "


    Zhu Yijun had told her to notify him once there were any movements in the Kunning Palace. Actually, normally, he would already be in Kunning Palace by this time, it was just that His Majesty did not come to the Spring Festival Gala today.


    However, Li Gong was someone of the Kunning Palace, he knew very well that when he went to notify the Emperor that he had to listen to the Empress.


    Wulv looked at him, "Just wait, I''ll go ask the Empress."


    The old lady had always pitied her, and had never said anything heavy since she was young. But now, her face was very stiff and stern. "Without a mother who would not have a child, what would happen if the Empress really loved and doted upon the child?" For the sake of little Your Highness, the Empress was unable to endure even the slightest bit of pain? "


    Wang Rong He gritted his teeth and persisted, but when she insisted, the old lady praised him.


    Wulv came over to ask if she had notified His Majesty. Wang Rong and Xu Duzhong, who had indicated that there was still some time before the production, but it could be considered to be a critical time.


    Production was a woman''s secret. In a life or death situation, everyone had to show their true colors. This, it turns out that the noble and magnanimous Queen was actually just a delicate young lady who was afraid of pain. At this point, his grandmother was persuading him with her loyal words. This was the pain before the birth, and she looked like she couldn''t take it any longer.


    With His Majesty''s love for the Queen, Xu Duzhong thought that the Queen would call his Majesty over immediately, so he kindly suggested a conversation. In the past, no one had the right to call His Majesty here because of the pain.


    "Let''s not report to his Imperial Majesty first." Just as he was thinking, and hearing Wang Rong''s words, Xu Duzhong was surprised.


    Wang Rong He took a deep breath to suppress the pain in his stomach, "It''s Yuanxiao today. His Majesty had his own path before this, so it''s not like he''s in a hurry to give birth. Why are you disturbing His Majesty?"


    "It won''t be too late for me to inform His Majesty when I enter the delivery room." "If the empress dowager comes, if I give birth immediately, all you need to do is wait for her. If we wait an hour and I''m not born yet, you all have to persuade her to return to the palace and wait for me."


    "Apart from the two empress dowager and her Majesty, the rest of you are not allowed to enter my Kunning Palace today, do you understand?" Wang Rong He said.


    "Empress, don''t worry. It''s fine." Fleur said.


    "I''ll leave everything outside this delivery room to you. It''s a good job and a bad job, so I''ll only take it as a question to you." Wang Rong and she coldly looked at her.


    "The Empress is only waiting to see." If she passed the test that the Empress had given her in the future, it would naturally be fine. But if there was any mishap, it was likely that there would be no place for her in the Kunning Palace in the future.


    Not to mention the Queen being magnanimous and magnanimous, the Palace Mistress of the palace, even if she was blind, she would still know that the Empress always loved the Empress more than anything else. There was no one better to serve than the Kunning Palace.


    When it was almost time to eat, Xu Duzhong said that the Empress would like to eat something before she had the strength to do so. Whether it was the chicken soup with stewed noodles or the porridge made from fresh abalone, Wang Rong He could only shake his head and say that he did not want to eat it.


    The old lady was carrying a bowl of porridge. The Empress, being able to eat a mouthful of fresh abalone in the winter was not easy even at the seaside, because the Empress liked this mouthful. Her Majesty had people touch the abalone in the middle of winter, and then sent it all the way to the capital to be presented to the Empress. "So many people''s hard work."


    Wang Yunzhi managed to drink a few mouthfuls, but still managed to say to the old lady, "Grandmother clearly told me that in winter, the sea is warmer than on shore."


    "It''s warm, but it''s also cold. It''s not easy to go to the sea to live in the middle of winter. " The old lady said, "Be good and drink a few more mouthfuls. You''ll have strength later."


    Wang Rong was already used to the pain, but she did not feel that it was as difficult as it was at the beginning, although the pain seemed to have no edges, Wang Rong let Xu Duzhong take another pulse, and after confirming that there was still some time, she said, "Go get some hot water, and before anything happens, wipe my body, so that I won''t be stuck in the water for a month."


    The midwives were chosen by the Palace Manager, but as for the empress''s harem, this was the first time, so the four midwives were both excited and terrified. However, as soon as they came to the Kunning Palace, it was clear that the empress wasn''t going to enter the delivery room, and the midwives would be safe and didn''t have to get close to each other. All of them were worrying about not having a chance to express their feelings, and upon seeing that Wang Rong and Zhang Luo wanted to bathe, they hurriedly stepped forward to say that it wasn''t appropriate.


    Wang Rong naturally didn''t have to tell them, she just had to rely on them to speak warmly later on, "There''s still some time left before I can be born, it''s always been a pain in the stomach, if I don''t do something beside it and distract myself, it won''t be as painful."


    The hot towel had warmed his pores, and Wang Rong sighed. "It''s so easy."


    "The Empress must not heave a sigh of relief." the old lady said.


    After changing into the sweat-soaked bed clothes, the old lady touched the materials and asked, "Why is it so thin?"


    "Thin clothes are good at soaking in sweat. When the child comes out, put on thick bedding." Wang Rong He said. His hair was also loosened and then braided, hanging down.


    Perhaps it was because the baby had confirmed that the mother was ready, but when Wang Rong and her mother had properly prepared themselves, it would erupt frequently. Wang Rong and her mother was in so much pain that she couldn''t even straighten her back.


    Wang Rong and Xu Duzhong also entered the delivery room, the midwife said, "Esteemed Empress, the woman gave birth to a baby, and only let the doctor enter when it was absolutely necessary. Why did she let the imperial physician enter so early?"


    "It''s fine, the Imperial Physician Xu needs to know the progress of this mission. If anything goes wrong, he will not ask anything else, and it will affect our diagnosis."


    Xu Duzhong quietly took out the embroidered belt and covered his eyes. He did not know why empress trusted him so much, even the matter of production was so much for him and his midwives.


    Zhu Yijun had just finished eating his meal and hadn''t even returned to his Qianqing Palace to change his clothes when he asked about the situation the empress was in today. Li Gong from the Kunning Palace ran over all the way, "Your Majesty, the empress is about to give birth."


    Zhu Yijun pushed the person aside and hurried towards the Kunning Palace.


    He hadn''t even entered the hall when he heard Wang Rong and her mournful cries.


    "What happened to the empress?" Zhu Yijun asked absentmindedly.

 C136

    "The Empress should use a bit more strength now. When the time comes, we can save it up and use it together." The midwife saw that empress could not stop and shouted in pain, exhorting him. The most terrifying thing about midwifery was that the woman was not obedient. She was always crying out for pain, and when she tried to use her strength, she was already tired. She didn''t have any strength left, so she added danger to herself.


    Wang Rong He''s head was covered in sweat, his teeth were about to shatter. Hearing that, he could only grit his teeth and ruthlessly say, "Go and grab that white handkerchief and cover my mouth."


    The old lady''s heart ached for her granddaughter, "It really hurts so much that it''s good to scream twice."


    Wang Rong was in so much pain that she couldn''t even speak. Her tears flowed unceasingly like sweat.


    The moment Zhu Yijun entered the hall, he immediately asked Xu Duzhong where he was, "Imperial Physician Xu is already waiting for you in the delivery room." Another imperial physician had said that no matter how much the empress trusted the Imperial Physician Xu, there would still be at least four or five people with Imperial Hospital who would be prepared to consult his.


    Zhu Yijun felt his legs go weak, "Is it really that bad?"


    "Your Majesty, there is no need to be anxious. Imperial Physician Xu entering the delivery room is the Empress''s will. in case something unfathomable happens in the middle of the process that needs to be reported by someone else. " The imperial physician hastened to explain.


    Zhang Cheng advised the emperor to sit and wait, "Your Highness will naturally please the heavens, your highness will be out in a while."


    Zhu Yijun did not go anywhere else, he just sat outside the delivery room. At first, when he heard Wang Rong and her cry out in pain, he was terrified, but after a while, when he heard no sound from inside, he stood up again, "Why is there no sound inside? Is something wrong? "


    "This is probably not the critical moment yet. The midwives are all experienced hands, so they know when to use strength and when to hold back. If the Empress cries out in pain all the time and dissipates her strength, then when the time comes, she will not be able to do anything." The imperial physician explained.


    "Even if it hurts, I can''t cry out." Zhu Yijun said in a trembling voice, "The empress has suffered greatly this time."


    He had originally thought that it was due to all the inconvenience and hardships during pregnancy. Only now did he realize that this was the most difficult part for a woman to bear children.


    Before long, the two empress dowager came over as well. Empress Dowager Chen could only ask what was wrong with the empress? Can you do it? Then, she began to pluck at the buddhist beads and chanted Bodhisattva blessings.


    After experiencing such a big battle, he did not take it seriously, so he went to find palace maid to ask him a few questions. He knew that the Kunning Palace, clothing, food, medicine, maternity problems were all properly prepared, so he casually found a few important points and asked palace maid to settle it.


    Furthermore, when they saw the worried and uneasy look on the king''s face, they felt slightly dissatisfied. She had given birth to so many children, but Former Emperor was only able to see them for a few moments after landing.


    "Your Majesty, why are you in such a hurry?" If all the women in the world produce like this, then the Queen won''t be in any difficult times. " Empress Dowager Li said. Your Majesty should return to the palace first. Wait for the empress''s birth.


    "Zitong has given birth to children for us and we are in extreme pain. We cannot empathize with her, so we can only accompany her and do this." Zhu Yijun said.


    "There is no need for Your Majesty to treat the Empress as such. This ancient saying goes that when women gave birth, it was a matter of pickling. Men were not allowed to enter the delivery room to be tainted by blood and bad luck. " Empress Dowager Li said indifferently. Since his majesty the True Dragon is in the sky, naturally he is immune to all evil. However, the taboo should still be taboo. "


    "As the son of the true dragon and the Son of the heavens, I am a hundred times more fearless." Zhu Yijun said. Even though he was separated by a delivery room, he still waited impatiently. How could he be willing to leave the Kunning Palace?


    Empress Dowager Chen wanted to smooth things over for her mother and son. Seeing that the surroundings were empty, he frowned and asked, "Why are you not seeing the consorts coming to the empress dowager''s estate?"


    "It was the Empress''s will. The production process was originally supposed to be hurried, so the palace maid outside the palace rejected the good intentions of the various consorts to visit us. It wouldn''t be too late to visit us after the Empress has given birth." The palace maid replied.


    "Is there a need to be so careful?" "The Empress Dowager Li sneered. This Dowager has also said that the Empress has her own plans and plans. So, it turns out that she was just using a roundabout method to make things clear. "


    "This is also what I mean." Zhu Yijun said, "We do not like the empress dowager''s concubines coming to visit the empress.


    "Has This Dowager become an evil mother-in-law, your Majesty?" The Empress Dowager Li looked at Zhu Yijun and said, "This one has something to say, Your Majesty is going to reject it. It seems like the proverb is correct, if you have a wife then you will forget your mother, and the true Son of Heaven is no exception. "


    "mother." Zhu Yijun was a little dissatisfied.


    "A good empress is giving birth inside, why are you two mother and son arguing outside?" Empress Dowager Chen said, "Your Majesty, it is not easy for you to produce the empress now, and thinking back to when your mother gave birth to you, it wasn''t easy either."


    It had been two hours since Wang Rong entered the delivery room. As Hibiscus looked at the dripping water, she waited for Esteemed Empress Dowager and the rest to come for an hour before she invited the empress dowager back to the palace to wait.


    "Esteemed Empress, use your strength. I''ve seen the head of the young prince." The midwife encouraged Wang Rong.


    Wang Rong held onto the quilt with both hands and bit onto the towel with her mouth, as if she had just fished herself out of water. She seemed to have lost all of her will, as she instinctively used strength to follow the sounds outside.


    She panted, tears blurring her eyes. It hurt so much, she didn''t want to live anymore, she wanted to give up, she wanted to die. Wang Rong felt wronged and wanted to give up on her willfully. She didn''t care, as long as she didn''t use any strength, she wouldn''t have any more strength left. She had enjoyed everything in her life, and now that she had no children, even if she died, she wouldn''t be dragged down.


    However, the remaining rationality in his mind was forcing him to use all his strength. If he didn''t use any strength, he would die. Did he really think that he would die?


    After Wang Rong and her one breath, she once again suppressed her strength and used her strength to the bottom.


    She didn''t want to die.


    Wang Rong lied to himself every time and tried again to cheer himself up like this for the last time. When he felt something slip out of his body, he laid on his bed at a loss because he couldn''t move his hands and feet easily without exerting too much force.


    "Hearing the sound of wailing and the happy voice of the midwife, I congratulate you." "Congratulations to the Empress, you''re such a cute and fair little princess."


    "Little Princess." Wang Rong He mumbled. At the moment, she couldn''t think of whether it was better for the Little Princess or for Little Prince. If she wasn''t sick, she would have already taken Wang Rong and the cloth towel from her mouth and fed her warm chicken soup. "Your Highness''s throat is dry, drink some water."


    Wang Rong He drank a few mouthfuls, then turned his head and said, "Where''s the little princess? "Why didn''t you report it to me?"


    "His Majesty and the two empress dowager are both outside. The old lady carried the little princess out to pay her respects to the father empress dowager." "Miss, please drink a few more mouthfuls."


    After a while, the midwife had already cleaned up Wang Rong''s mess. Wang Rong laid on her back and asked, "Where is Imperial Physician Xu?"


    Xu Duzhong was already waiting at the side, but upon hearing his words, he stepped forward and said, "Congratulations, this subject will be treating you."


    Fortunately, everyone was in high spirits as they followed him out to say a few auspicious words. The rest of the people who went to get hot water and a mattress to change the bed were also busy, without any problems as they stood in front of the Empress, saying that the Imperial Physician Xu was currently trying to get some blood veins for the empress, and would not come to disturb them first.


    Xu Duzhong played with his pulse, and said to Wang Rong, "The Empress is in good health, as long as I take good care of her, I can make up the losses I incurred during the production."


    Wang Rong looked straight at him, "I have something to ask Imperial Physician Xu."


    Xu Duzhong did not look Wang Rong in the eye, "If the Empress has anything to say, then just say it, this humble subject does not deserve the title of Empress."


    "Imperial Physician Xu." "I want Imperial Physician Xu to report to His Majesty that the empress has lost her health during childbirth and is no longer able to serve the empress."


    Xu Duzhong looked at Wang Rong He in shock, he couldn''t care less about this subject looking straight at the Queen for disrespect, "Empress, His Majesty has ordered this subject to do his utmost to protect the Empress''s life before she gives birth to her baby." In his view, His Majesty had truly told the Empress why she was unwilling to serve Her Majesty any longer.


    Wang Rong and Wen Yan laughed. Their faces were still pale, but their pupils were bright black. "I know that His Majesty treats me well, so I must eliminate the physical entanglement between me and His Majesty in order for me to treat him well." This was the result of her careful deliberation. As a queen, there were many things that she could not control. However, the thing that she could not tolerate the most was that she could have rights, but could not compromise for her entire life.


    "I hate being alone with people. I hate being sick every time I think about it." Wang Rong He said, "I can''t force Your Majesty, I can only force myself. If this goes on, one day I will not be able to pretend that I am going to bore His Majesty, and I do not want to do so. I can only treat the Emperor with the utmost respect and raise my eyebrows in response to the case. " Except for not being with him, she would do the best thing about any wife. That was the only way to repay his kindness towards her. She didn''t ask for Zhu Yijun to wholeheartedly focus on her, because it would be very difficult and also because she wasn''t sure if she would truly be happy with her majesty, so she didn''t open her mouth at all. Then she won''t sleep. Even without men, she would still be at ease and could treat her majesty with peace. Otherwise, when their skin touched, they would sink deeper and deeper into each other''s embrace. There would be a day when she would be loathsome to look at.


    Fortunately, he replied, "Your Majesty does not need me to wait on you alone."


    "Imperial Physician Xu, please help me." Wang Rong Yun said.


    Xu Duzhong could not keep checking his pulse either. After hearing Wang Rong''s words, Xu Duzhong stood up and said, "Please take good care of your body."


    When Xu Duzhong went to look outside, the two empress dowager surrounded the little princess. Although she was a little disappointed, the little princess was not like the red monkey beside her, who was white and cute, and liked her on both sides.


    "The Empress is a little weak, so it''s fine as long as you keep her alive." Xu Duzhong only said half of what he wanted to say.


    Zhu Yijun raised his leg and was about to go in to see the Queen, but Xu Duzhong stopped him, "Your majesty, please wait a moment, we haven''t finished placing ourselves inside."


    "This Dowager also wants to go in and see the Empress." The Empress Dowager Chen said, "The empress is a great benefactor of the Zhu Family."

 C137

    Entering the delivery room, it was so quiet that it didn''t seem to have anything to do with the liveliness outside. The delivery room was even hotter than the outside, and the rich scent of gardenia covered up the faint smell of blood.


    Seeing that she was not strong enough, he left first. Zhu Yijun went up to sit by the side of the bed and held onto her hand.


    "The Queen Mother hasn''t left yet. Your Majesty will send you off." Wang Rong He said.


    "I''ll accompany you for a while." Zhu Yijun said, he looked at Wang Ronghe, his chest holding his thousands of words, and saw her pale white face and weak appearance, unable to say anything, he could only hold her hand.


    "Your Majesty, please see mother off, and then bring the little princess here for me to see." "" Wang Rong advised. " I haven''t even seen what the Little Princess looks like. "


    Zhu Yijun got up and went out, and after a while, he returned with a baby. The wet nurse followed him closely, and repeatedly asked the emperor for her to come and carry him, the way the emperor did it was worrisome.


    Zhu Yijun excitedly carried the child to Wang Rong and let her see, "Look, what a beautiful little princess."


    Wang Rong and the head looked at the red skin, and couldn''t help but be disappointed. "Not pretty at all."


    "She''ll be beautiful once her red skin has faded." Zhu Yijun said, "Even Imperial Mother said that it is rare for a child to be born in such perfect condition. If you eat your fill, then go to sleep, the most obedient child. "


    Wang Rong looked at Zhu Yijun, "Your majesty should have found a beautiful queen, if the little princess was like me, she wouldn''t have been so beautiful."


    "Everyone says that my daughter, Father Xiao, is a beauty." Zhu Yijun said solemnly.


    Wang Rong He wanted to laugh, but she pulled at the wound below her and grimaced in pain. "You''re tired, so I won''t disturb you today. Rest well, I''ll come and see you tomorrow."


    Wang Rong He nodded. "Your Majesty, please put the little princess by my side to sleep."


    Zhu Yijun left the Kunning Palace and took Xu Duzhong away as well, as he sat on the Qianqing Palace and looked at him, "Just now when you were talking about the empress''s body in the Kunning Palace, did you have anything to say?"


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid that the Empress has not been able to produce enough vitality for the past few years." Xu Duzhong cupped his hands and said. He still decided to help the empress, but he couldn''t die from his words. Perhaps after two years, the empress herself would change her mind.


    "How could that be?" Zhu Yijun said in shock, "The midwives say that the empress''s womb is very smooth and ordinary people have to struggle for a few hours to give birth to their child. The empress didn''t even use a life-saving ginseng, how could she leave behind such a serious side effect?"


    "The process of the Empress''s birth went smoothly. It was just that it went smoothly when compared to those who have difficulty giving birth." Xu Duzhong said, "Moreover, the Little Princess has at least seven kilograms, making her a rare robust and healthy child. The Empress''s food and drink during pregnancy all grow on the Little Princess''s body, and then it would consume a lot of vitality during childbirth."


    "If Your Majesty wishes to speak with the Empress about Dunlun, that is fine too." Xu Duzhong said, "I''m just afraid that the Empress won''t live for long."


    "If you keep it well, will it affect the life of the empress?" Zhu Yijun asked seriously.


    "If you keep him alive, you will live Wuyou''s life." Xu Duzhong said.


    "You have to do your best to take care of the Empress." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Your subject will do his best." Xu Duzhong said.


    Zhu Yijun sat back on the couch. "You don''t need to tell the Queen about this matter, in case her heart gets anxious, and she won''t be able to get away with it."


    "This subject accepts the decree." Xu Duzhong said.


    Zhu Yijun waved him out, feeling a little lost in his heart. How could this be? After being at a loss for a while, he thought of the reality before his, and the little princess'' joy dissipated by a bit. He also liked the little princess, but if the empress couldn''t sleep with his, then she couldn''t have children. She felt very sad, because if the first child was a prince, she wouldn''t feel so bad about it either.


    He turned his head and saw a lantern hanging there. The fat child was smiling at him, this was an unfamiliar lantern, but he knew that it was Zitong who had given it to him today. That''s right, it was Yuanxiao today.


    Zitong had once discussed with him with a smile about the child in their belly, what did he look like? How old was he when he was born? She also didn''t know what kind of husband a wife would marry in the future. She chattered on for a long time, and Zhu Yijun also laughed and said that regardless of man or woman, they would have a few more babies in the future anyway.


    But there was no chance.


    He suddenly felt a wave of sadness rise in his heart. He didn''t know if this sadness was for the sake of having no son, or for the sake of being a prince. The first time he saw Wang Rong, she was healthy and full of vitality. She was like a leaf in spring, causing people to feel relaxed and happy when they saw her. Zhu Yijun looked at the lantern and suddenly the image of Zitong''s pale face and healthy face appeared in his mind. Zitong smiled at him.


    If he knew that having children would consume Zitong''s vitality, it would make her body worse, and might even affect her lifespan.


    He wouldn''t say that he would allow Zitong to give birth to a few more children;


    When Feng Shang saw that the Emperor was looking at the lanterns, he thought that he was confused. He then stepped forward and said, "This lantern was hung up by Zhang Cheng at noon, I don''t know where he sent it over, but this child''s face is probably made to please us. It''s probably to please us."


    "Take it and hang it on the wall." Zhu Yijun said. He felt a bit of heartache looking at it, so he might as well not see it.


    Feng Shang had thought that Zhang Cheng had happily moved the lanterns over when he smacked his fawning onto the horse''s leg. The bookwall was two cubicles away from the Emperor''s office, so the emperor wouldn''t be able to see it at a glance.


    Wang Rong He slept for six hours before he woke up again. It was already late at night, but the lights were still on, and the people serving him were in high spirits.


    Wang Rong and she drank three cups of warm water in succession before giving up. She asked the Empress what she wanted to eat, explained in detail what was prepared on the stove, and shook her head. "I''m a little unable to eat right now."


    "Then let Imperial Physician Xu come in for the Empress to see." "Because of the Empress''s summons, Imperial Physician Xu has been waiting outside the hall without sleeping."


    "Then, let him come and check his pulse before going back to rest." Wang Rong He said.


    Xu Duzhong came over to check her pulse, and said that Wang Rong and her pulse were stable, and there were no dangers. "He asked worriedly." "But does the Empress''s lack of appetite have any hindrance?"


    "The Empress has spent a great deal of effort in her euphoria today, so the slight change in her appetite is normal." Xu Duzhong said, "But the Empress needs to eat some properly as a result of her body."


    She looked at Xu Duzhong, who replied hurriedly, "This subject has reported to His Majesty that the Empress'' vitality has been damaged. I''m afraid that she won''t be able to sleep in for a few years. His Majesty told me to hide it from the Empress, so that she wouldn''t be worried and unable to sit and rest properly for a month."


    Xu Duzhong''s gaze was a little accusatory. His Majesty doted on the Empress, but the Empress had to make things difficult for him.


    Wang Rong He nodded his head, "Thank you, Imperial Physician Xu. "Let''s go rest."


    Since he was free, he sent Xu Duzhong out and then brought back chicken soup. Seeing Wang Rong, he stared at the top of the bed and asked, "Miss, do you want some chicken soup?"


    Wang Rong smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I really don''t have any appetite anymore."


    "Miss, do you remember why you wanted to send your wet nurse home to reunite with her husband? Because, tell me, if this husband and wife were to leave you far behind, then their relationship would be very good, no matter how good it is. Since this young lady knows about this principle, why did she reject His Majesty and Thousand Li? "


    "I did not enter the palace for long, so I can tell that His Majesty truly loves the Empress." It would be unfair for your majesty if this lady were to make such a decision. "


    "He truly loves me, and he also truly loves one, two, three, four, five of the imperial harem."


    "Even if he is a prince, I will fight for him with all my might. To be a pair with him for his entire life, even if it is impossible, I will have a clear conscience when I live my own life behind closed doors. I have fought for him, but I do not have fate, so I will not force him."


    "But he is His Majesty, and I can''t even fight for a chance. All the concubines in the palace are my responsibility, and I have to elect his concubines every three years. Tens and hundreds of flower-like ladies come at once, and he can even sleep one a day.


    "His things went in and out of so many bodies, and then he had to sleep next to me and come to me." Wang Rong put her arm around her and said, "I think I''m so dirty that I can do whatever I want. I really want to die. "


    "Sometimes I would rather he didn''t treat me well so that he wouldn''t miss me. I wouldn''t feel any psychological burden from my cold words."


    "Since he treats me so well, if I say bad things about him, I''ll be making trouble for him. It''s good enough that my own defense is going down, and I''m so afraid I''ll fall in love with him. "


    "If I fall in love with him, I will go mad. He will go mad too."


    "Because he will discover that the queen that he thought was virtuous and magnanimous, the cute and lively woman, is a madman. He will be afraid of me, hate me, and treat me coldly. In the end, I will also die." Tears rolled down Wang Rong''s cheeks without a sound, and she went to wipe them with an aching heart. She looked at her still eyes and sobbed, "Don''t cry anymore, Miss. I''m crying too much. I need to get sick."


    "No physical contact is the best defense against this." Wang Ronghe muttered, "I can be a virtuous and magnanimous queen, a lovely and lively woman for the rest of my life." I guard my heart, will not lose, will not lose manners.


    "In addition to not being well-mannered, we can still talk and communicate like friends as we used to. We can still respect and love each other."


    "The empress dowager from different rooms is too many, I won''t have one more."


    "His Majesty has many servants serving him, so there is nothing extraordinary about my service."


    "Now that I have a little princess, as long as my movements are stable, His Majesty will not cripple me."


    "Even if he is doted upon by His Majesty and acts arrogantly, there will come a day when he will be crippled."


    "I have no choice." Wang Rong He closed his eyes. "Who asked him to be His Majesty?"


    And who told her to have such a deep obsession in her heart? Every time His Majesty thought about others coming back to the Kunning Palace two days later, she would always suffer greatly. She would coax her majesty to go take a bath first, but would it be fine after taking a bath? If she felt clean, and why did she keep her eyes closed in matters of love, she did not want His Majesty to see the sadness, resignation, and deep self-loathing in her eyes.


    She didn''t want to die.


    She just wanted to live.

 C138

    When Zhu Yijun came to the Kunning Palace, he would always hug the little princess. The mama, the wet nurse, and even the old lady had said that it was not right, but Wang Rong said, "Your Majesty''s hug was really good, it''s really stable. Xi Niu is so comfortable in father''s embrace, there wasn''t even a snort."


    "I still have to whimper a few times when I hug her, as if I''m holding her uncomfortably." Wang Rong He said.


    "Sweetheart?" But Zhu Yijun was curious about the name.


    "His Majesty is the one who called me by my full name, so I''ll call you by my full name." Wang Rong He said. What does Your Majesty think of this name? "


    "Sweetheart?" Zhu Yijun laughed, "This is too straightforward."


    "Just call it by yourself." Wang Rong said, "It''s a ninny, her birth is my greatest pleasure."


    "Alright, little girl Xi Niu." Zhu Yijun said as he held the little princess. "It''s a bit weird, so it''s not too smooth. Why don''t we call it Sis Xi''er?"


    "Listen to your majesty." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    Zhu Yijun became happy as he hugged Xi''er and called out to her a few times. He even praised Wang Rong and said, "I think that the bedtime stories that we tell everyday have taken effect. Xi''er and I are intimate."


    "Yeah, you father and daughter share the same heart." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    The Three Lives Purified Women entered the palace to celebrate. His Majesty was there as well. No one was surprised. After all, the day after the Queen gave birth to her daughter, His Majesty began to talk about the birth of Princess Qing, how she was to be pardoned and sent to the capital. Not only that, they also gave a special reward to the Duke Yongnian Residence, causing Wang Houde to level up. Everyone knew that even if it was just a little princess, His Majesty would still love her.


    This was the first time the second wife had entered the Kunning Palace after the empress gave birth to her third son. The newborn baby looked especially robust in the hands of the midwives, and she could even hear her wailing inside. Why are you crying for so long? " Wang Rong asked worriedly.


    In fact, Zhu Yijun was also very worried, he had never seen Sister Xi''er cry for so long. The midwife intentionally nudged her sister Xi''er''s butt twice, causing Zhu Yijun''s expression to change.


    "The louder the better." Wu Tian advised, "You can tell how healthy the little princess is just by listening to her crying."


    The woman watching the ceremony also sincerely felt that the child''s crying was very pleasing and healthy. When she heard that the Little Princess was born with a weight of seven and a half kilograms, she praised, "empress has worked hard."


    "I didn''t manage to get anything during the pregnancy. It''s all on the child." "Thank you," the old lady said. However, the little princess was very obedient. After eating her fill, she would sleep, and did not cry too much. It was enough for her to wake up once at night. When His Majesty came, he would always hold her. She acted obediently, as if she knew that it was father who was holding her. "


    "Everyone says that once a child is raised in the mother''s womb, it will be easy to bear." said the Countess.


    "That''s right, but it''s too good to raise. The baby is too big, and it''s dangerous to give birth to it." The old lady said, "It has only been six hours since the empress started her production. Thank you, ancestors, for your blessing."


    "Little Princess is a dragon. He has the protection of the dragon aura." Everyone said.


    Elder sister Xi cried as her body was bathed in water. The midwife''s auspicious words came out like flowing water. She couldn''t understand it at all as her four round limbs kicked wildly. If the midwife didn''t have any strength left, she really wouldn''t be able to hold on with one hand.


    A housewife looked kindly at the little princess as if she were looking at her own child.


    After washing the three of them, the princess was wrapped up and sent back to Wang Rong. Wang Rong then looked at the crying Xi''er with her healthy breasts, sobbing as she calmed down and took a sip.


    "The food is really good." Initially, she had wanted to breastfeed herself, but after she was born, she did not get Sis Xi to sip her milk in time. Afterwards, because of a crazy decision that no one else could understand, she felt a heavy burden in her heart, and adding the fact that she did not have any other instructions from Imperial Physician Xu, the meal that she had sent over was also back to her mother. When she heard that Wang Rong and she wanted to feed the little princess, Sis Xi''er puffed up her cheeks and sipped at nothing for a long time before she cried in grievance.


    Wang Rong He could only give up.


    "Yeah." She took care of Wang Rong and said that if Wang Rong and Sis Xi slept by her side, she would feed them some night milk. "I''m afraid I''ll have to hire two more nurses in a while," she said.


    Wang Rong and Xi San did not call for the order wife and second wife. Zhu Yijun rewarded her from the outside and went to the Inner Palace. Sister Xi''er had already fallen asleep beside Wang Rong and her.


    "I cried so much just now that I forgot after I ate my fill." Zhu Yijun held her face in his hand and said, "I don''t remember to eat or hit his."


    "Sister Xi''er is following father. She has a big heart." Wang Rong He said.


    "Are you better?" Zhu Yijun asked Wang Rong He.


    Wang Rong He nodded.


    "It seems that Zhen''s face is still somewhat pale." Zhu Yijun said worriedly, "I heard from palace maid that you have not recovered your appetite, what do you want to eat, tell us, we had someone get it for you."


    "When you want to eat it, you''ll get fatter." Wang Rong He said.


    "Look at your thin chin. No one would believe you if you told others that you just gave birth." Zhu Yijun said, "For our sake, eat more too, don''t make us worry."


    Wang Rong said while gently leaning on Zhu Yijun''s shoulder. "I will."


    Empress Dowager Chen wanted to come but she couldn''t if the Empress Dowager Li didn''t come. She couldn''t let her say that the Empress Dowager Li and the empress didn''t get along well, but since His Majesty was gone, the empress dowager could still go along with it. But the reward was something that had been prepared long ago to be sent over.


    In the past five days, Empress Dowager Li called his majesty over when she saw that his majesty still hadn''t summoned the harem.


    "Your Majesty, why haven''t you summoned the imperial harem yet?" The Empress Dowager Li went straight to the point. "His Majesty said that the empress had worked hard to get pregnant, and that you needed to keep your heart pure and heart undesired. Now that the empress has already given birth, why hasn''t His Majesty summoned the imperial harem yet?"


    "Princess born of the empress, if I rush to meet my second wife, what if the empress mistakenly thinks that I dislike the princess?" Zhu Yijun said, "We are already used to it, let''s wait until after the little princess''s full moon before we speak again."


    "This one can no longer control Your Majesty''s favor of the empress." The Empress Dowager Li said, "But I believe that if the empress knew that it would be inconvenient for her to sleep, she would advise her majesty to visit the imperial harem as soon as possible.


    "We have our own ideas." Zhu Yijun arrived.


    After returning to Qianqing Palace, Zhu Yijun threw down his cup and called Zhang Cheng over. "Go and investigate.


    Zhu Yijun wanted to hide it from Wang Rong, at least he couldn''t tell his about it now. But her mother knew, if he still didn''t summon the harem, maybe she would immediately tell the Queen that it was impossible for Zhu Yijun to tell her that.


    Wang Rong and Pang Shi also felt that it was strange. When she was sitting in the Moon, didn''t His Majesty favor her as well?


    The Empress Dowager Li was also very angry. "Your Majesty, you disappoint This Dowager, did you say anything about how This Dowager was always in the Queen''s Palace during the first month of every year? If the empress was pregnant, he wouldn''t be able to get a hold of the harem for a whole year. But luckily, the empress wasn''t often pregnant, so if things continued like this, the harem would become a decoration and the empress would be the only one left to live. "


    "Since this is the empress and the first child, it is only right for the emperor to take her seriously." The palace maid advised.


    "It''s not a good thing for His Majesty to be a special pet." Empress Dowager Li said, "Whether it''s the empress or imperial concubine."


    "What about the person that I told you to prepare?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    "It''s already been trained. Does the empress dowager want to see it?" The palace maid said.


    Empress Dowager Li nodded and gave her a meaningful glance. Soon after, a young palace maid wearing a pink palace dress came in and knelt down respectfully.


    "Raise your head and let This Dowager see." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    The little palace maid raised her head timidly. She was not very beautiful, but her round face had almond-shaped eyes and curved lips. The Empress Dowager Li nodded, obviously very satisfied.


    "What''s your name?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    "Reporting to the Esteemed Empress Dowager, this servant''s surname is Wang and my name is Rong''er." The little palace maid replied.


    Empress Dowager Li could not help but laugh. It''s not fate. "


    The Empress Dowager Li sent his men down and said, "Next time, your Majesty will arrange for things to be done at the Peace Palace."


    The little princess held a grand banquet when the moon was in full, and Wang Rong who had finally come out of seclusion had to soak in hot water for half an hour before she finally woke up. She wore a formal dress, gave her a crown, and had some rouge on her face. The original intention was for His Majesty to believe that his face was always covered with makeup and that he was extremely weak. However, Wang Rong could not be careless in her daughter''s first banquet.


    When the later concubine and her intended wife saw the empress, they immediately spoke their praises.


    That night, His Majesty decided to stay at the Kunning Palace. Wang Rong looked at Zhu Yijun who was about to say something but was hesitating, his eyes darkened, but followed him: "Your majesty, why are you so annoyed?"


    "Nothing. "Set it up." Zhu Yijun said.


    When they reached the bed, Zhu Yijun only held Wang Rong and her, causing her entire body to stiffen for a moment. When she was sure that His Majesty only wanted to hug her, she relaxed and softly leaned into his embrace.


    "Zitong, I have something to tell you, and you can only hear it, but not hear it from the bottom of your heart." Zhu Yijun said.


    "What does Your Majesty want to say?" Wang Rong asked.


    "Xu Duzhong said that your vitality was damaged when you were giving birth. I''m afraid that you won''t be able to sleep in for two years." Zhu Yijun said, Wang Rong wanted to struggle but Zhu Yijun held her tightly, "It''s alright, do you know? As long as you take good care of yourself, two years will be fast. "


    "Your majesty will probably forget me." Wang Rong He said.


    "How could This Emperor forget you?" If you can''t sleep, can''t we come to Kunning Palace? " Zhu Yijun said, "Don''t worry, I will come to see you often, and I will always remember you."


    "You don''t necessarily have to ask Dunlun to serve you. It''s the same to just lie on the same bed and let me hug you."


    "Even if His Imperial Majesty didn''t come, I would still have come to see you, Xi''er." Wang Rong He said, "If Sister Xi''er misses father, I''ll carry her to the Qianqing Palace. I don''t care about the clan rules anymore."


    "I''ve been thinking about Sis Xi''er for a day and I''ve been panicking ever since." Zhu Yijun said. He felt his chest getting wet. It was probably Wang Rong and her tears. He hugged Wang Rong and said, "I was thinking about you too."

 C139

    On the day of the full moon of Sis Xi, His Majesty went to the Tai Temple to announce to the ancestors of the heaven and earth. This was a special honor as well as a precedent. Children''s lives were always light, and even princes and princesses would often die before they had the chance to achieve anything. Some of the little princesses of the Little Prince only cried out in order when they were born, and only when they were one year old did they call out their name.


    Seeing that the little princess was only at the Full Moon, and that the king had already decided on a name, everyone thought that it was different. Zhu Yijun only laughed and said, "My first daughter, you should be able to bear the good fortune."


    Within the Kunning Palace, Zhu Yijun personally wrote down the great name of Sister Xi''er. Xuan, the princess will come in the name of the eldest young mistress.


    "Your Majesty has chosen a good name." Wang Rong praised.


    "Actually, the name was chosen by mother to be delivered to us. We only thought of the title, Princess Rong Chang, our daughter is a person who would enjoy wealth and prosperity to the fullest. We only wished for her to prosper and live for a long time to enjoy herself." Zhu Yijun said.


    "His Majesty was the first to confidently declare this bit of fortune. The little princess is able to hold on to her position." Wang Rong quipped, "So His Majesty was afraid as well."


    "You''re not afraid?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "I''m not afraid." Wang Yunhe said, "I gave Sister Xi such a good birth that she must have been able to live well until she was a hundred years old and wouldn''t let me, a white-haired person, send a black haired person away."


    "I also think so." Zhu Yijun said.


    When Zhu Yijun had left, Wang Rong called out to him, "What''s the name of Grand Princess Yongning?"


    "The name of Yongning''s room is'' Yao ''." Palace Manager Cui lowered her head and said.


    "Woman?" Wang Rong asked.


    "Exactly." Palace Manager Cui lowered her head and said.


    "I don''t see Princess Yongning very often, I only know that her luck is bad. Tell me, what kind of bad luck is that?" Wang Rong asked.


    "Princess Yongning had only been married for a little more than a month, and Prince Consort had already vomited blood and died. The princess is currently a widow in the Princess Mansion, so she doesn''t come out often to walk around. She doesn''t even come to the palace often." Palace Manager Cui said, "The empress dowager cares about her daughter, she will always send people to visit her at Princess Mansion."


    "Why did Prince Consort vomit blood and die?" Wang Rong He said, "Your health is so bad, you actually didn''t know about it before?"


    Palace Manager Cui did not speak anymore, the eunuch had used the money from Prince Consort Ma''s family to describe a person as sick, and now that the princess had been married off, the Prince Consort was dead.


    "Is the room full?" Wang Rong He suddenly asked.


    "It''s about the princess not knowing her boudoir." Palace Manager Cui said.


    Wang Rong slapped the table, "Don''t tell me we''re supposed to let the princess wait at Princess Mansion like this? "He''s still young, isn''t he committing a sin?"


    Palace Manager Cui lowered her head and did not dare speak, Wang Rong She then allowed her to go out first. Wulv then gave Wang Rong She some tea, "Empress Dowager, why did Esteemed Empress Dowager give us princesses the same word as Princess Yongning? Princess Yongning was already like this, the Empress Dowager did not want to be taboo either."


    "What''s taboo?" Wang Rong He said, "Princess Yongning being like this is not what she is thinking. What does it have to do with her name?"


    Wulv shut her mouth.


    Wang Rong called Fangruo over, "Help me ask about the Eternal Ning Princess."


    "Does the Empress want to stand up for the Grand Princess?" There was no question to ask. She still knew about the king''s bearing and his thoughts. "The Empress pitied Princess Yongning. The reward and rewards were all due to this, so can the Empress still make Princess Yongning remarry?"


    "Why not?" Wang Rong asked.


    "Since the founding of Emperor Taizu, there has never been a precedent for a princess to remarry." "Grand Ancestor''s Princess An Qing has lived alone for thirty-one years, the Constitutional Sect''s Princess De Qing has been widowed for thirty-one years, and there are many princesses who have taken the lead with their Prince Consort. It''s good that they have children, but the princess can still live for a little longer.


    The empress dowager could speak of the threat of opening the great temple to the ancestors and changing the family. Princess Yongning died within a month of her marriage, and the empress dowager could only hold her daughter in her arms and cry for her life. She didn''t dare to make any other plans.


    "They really are devouring humans with courtesy." Wang Rong gnashed her teeth and said, "Princess Yongning is younger than Your Majesty by a little more than a year, and her age is like a flower, how can I just watch her die from Princess Mansion before my eyes?"


    "The Empress wants to risk the world by not defying the law, so it is necessary to take proper action." Wu Zhangkong said.


    "Of course." Wang Rong He said, "Even for the sake of my Xi''er, I have to subdue these vulgar customs. I don''t want my daughter to be restrained by them again."


    His Majesty had asked her to name the Little Princess, so she knew what she meant. His Majesty thought that she was sick of the Queen and was afraid that she would be sick of the princess that was born to the Queen too, so he asked her to name the Little Princess so that they could get closer.


    The Empress Dowager Li''s eyes were dark. As long as her majesty didn''t go to the Kunning Palace every day and properly handle the affairs of the court outside, and applied the rain and dew to the outside world, she wouldn''t be dissatisfied with the Empress. However, since the Emperor had already said so, she wouldn''t reject her honor. Thinking about her daughter who had gone through a lot of trouble, then thinking about how the empress was doting on her daughter happily now, naturally she felt a little dissatisfied.


    After Wang Rong had recovered, she went to the two palaces to pay her respects, and as the late concubine came to Kunning Palace to pay her respects, Empress Dowager Li bluntly said that her body was injured from childbirth and that her recuperation was important.


    Although Wang Rong and her son replied that they were not in good health, they had to pay their respects to their mother. After giving it some thought, they decided to say three days and one night.


    After returning to the Kunning Palace, Royal Father said that the empress pitied me and told me to pay my respects every three days. The imperial harem was the same as well.


    As for palace duties, Wang Ronghe also said that he was not in good health and still let the Fourth Concubine take charge. He gave her many gifts in return for their hard work.


    The second imperial concubine often made clothes, shoes, and socks for the little princess, so she smiled and said, "Many concubines have put in effort. This time, the princess is more than enough."


    "It would be better if Empress did not despise concubines and so on." The Imperial Lower Consort Liu laughed.


    Ever since the full moon of the Little Princess, when His Majesty had stayed at the Kunning Palace for the night, for the next three days, although he had left for the Kunning Palace, he did not stay there for the night. The concubine of the harem felt her heart heat up. New clothes, new jewellery, her dress was beautiful, and she was only waiting for His Majesty''s blessing.


    Zhu Yijun summoned the Imperial Noble Lady Yu on the fourth day.


    Zhou Yuting was a little apprehensive, if she became the first person to call upon the fortune of the harem after a year, would she attract the attention of others? It was only later that she discovered that although the concubines were envious of her, they did not hold any grudges against her.


    His Majesty was finally no longer within the Kunning Palace. His Majesty had finally summoned his last wife, and this was the greatest good news, which was that the wind had frozen the earth. Only by spreading the news would everyone be able to reap the rewards. As for the first item, what was the point?


    After that, the did not call for the Imperial Noble Lady Yu anymore. The remaining four people who were in charge of the palace went back and forth between each other, the Imperial Consort Guo got two days alone, and then there was the position of emperor, nobles, beauties, the emperor favored one. The Imperial Lower Consort Zheng was a clever man, last time she invited the emperor over, but this time she did not wear a rich fragrance, but a sweet scent of gardenia.


    Imperial Lower Consort Zheng originally thought that this incense was vulgar and tyrannical, but after much effort, she found out from the midwife that the Empress had given birth to the incense and lit it to cover the smell of blood. Since the empress likes it, His Majesty has heard plenty about it. She gritted her teeth and still chose the incense stick to go to the Sage Noodle Sage.


    Indeed, this time, when His Majesty smelled her scent, he immediately said that it was good and that it was much better than the previous one.


    The Imperial Lower Consort Zheng said, "Originally, I did not understand either, but after coming to the palace and suffering so much, I finally learned my lesson."


    "I only know that the incense is expensive and good. I want it. I don''t care if it suits me or not. "Indeed, he provoked displeasure on behalf of his concubine."


    hugged her and said, "You must know that even if you go too far, you won''t be able to make it in time. In the future, just hold back a little and it will be fine."


    When the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng acted like a spoiled child, Zhu Yijun enjoyed it a lot and spoiled her for a few days.


    His Majesty still came to the Kunning Palace every day to talk with her and make her happy. The dishes she ordered people to send over to the Qianqing Palace were still meticulously prepared and passed through.


    With no responsibilities, and free time to learn painting and reading, if he had any new ideas, he would immediately write a note and send it to the Qianqing Palace, one after the other, to pass on the message to Hong Yan.


    Zhu Yijun spent the first fifteen years of his life on Kunning Palace, and that was also when the blanket was being used to cover his hands.


    Zhu Yijun did not sense that Wang Rong had also become relaxed.


    After a few months, in the early summer, Wang Rong was still considering whether he should go to Ying Tai this year to take shelter from the summer heat, but this time His Majesty wouldn''t go with him. Even if he went, he wouldn''t be able to live there for that long, so he could bring a few more concubines with him.


    Shouan Palace sent someone to invite them. He said that the Empress Dowager Li was hosting a banquet and invited His Majesty and the Empress to attend.


    Feeling that something was off, Wang Rong hurriedly changed his robes and combed his hair before sitting on the chariot and heading towards Ci''an Palace.


    After a while, His Majesty also arrived. He did not know why, but Empress Dowager Li only invited the Empress Dowager Chen and the Emperor to eat after seeing that everyone was present. Because of Wang Rong and her love for songs and dances, her Faculty Division was currently emitting a different kind of energy.


    Songs, dances, music, and other forms were always rewarded when new ones appeared. If anyone was chosen to perform in the palace, the rewards would be doubled.


    There were a lot of things to see at the banquet. Zhu Yijun watched the singing and dancing on the beat. It was very interesting.


    Empress Dowager Li made a face to the side. After the song was finished, Zhu Yijun smiled and said, "The singing and dancing here is really good. Her trusted servant and a young palace maid in a pink palace dress came up and knelt before His Majesty.


    "Imperial Mother, why is this?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "On the fifteenth of the third month, His Majesty came to the Zhe''an Palace to pay his respects. He went to the side chamber to rest for a while. Luckily, this palace maid found out about it and prepared to deliver the news of two months'' gestation." Empress Dowager Li said indifferently.


    The wine cup in her hand fell to the ground, staining her dress. palace maid, who was serving beside her, quickly wiped it off with her handkerchief.


    Zhu Yijun looked at Wang Rong He, begging for mercy in his eyes: "There is no such thing."


    "If Your Majesty doesn''t believe me, let the living quarters officer take a look and you will know." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    From the Han Dynasty, all dynasties and dynasties'' monarchs had their own places of residence. Officials accompanied them in their registers and recorded their etiquette, whereabouts, such as offering sacrifices to the heavens and questioning the empress dowager.


    The queen can look at history, but she can''t go through notes.


    Seeing the awkward situation, the Empress Dowager Chen said. A little palace maid, don''t make things difficult for the empress. "


    "This Dowager didn''t mind at all." The Empress Dowager Li said, "But this girl has good fortune and has good fortune. She is actually pregnant. Empress, what do you think? "


    "If the note is from His Majesty, then of course we have to give him an explanation." Wang Rong He had already regained his composure and lowered his head to look at the lines on his knees.


    Zhu Yijun was extremely embarrassed and furious, he only said that he didn''t remember anything. There was nothing like this, but the Empress Dowager Li had sent over a note stating that the Emperor had gone to the Peace Palace to pay his respects to the empress dowager on the fifteenth day of the third month, and that they were lucky to meet the palace maid Wang Shi.


    Zhu Yijun was speechless.


    Empress Dowager Chen frowned, "Wang Clan?"


    "Your servant is Wang Rong''er." The pink-clothed palace maid lowered her head and said.


    There was not a word to say, Wang Rong looked at Zhu Yijun, and his eyes were filled with ice, "Since it''s the birth of a dragon from His Majesty, it''s a joyous occasion in the palace. With the son as the mother, His Majesty should make Wang Rong''er his concubine."

 C140

    In the end, His Majesty did not bestow upon Wang Rong''er the title of consort, but only bestowed her Imperial Lower Consort Jing and settled down her Jingyang Palace. With a few hasty sentences, he confirmed Wang Rong''er''s position, but didn''t even receive a reward.


    After the empress left, he followed her.


    Empress Dowager Li faced the instantly empty banquet, raised her wine cup and drank a mouthful, then said to Wang Rong''er: "Since Your Majesty has sealed you, you can go. Take good care of your stomach, and have your child born."


    Empress Dowager Chen felt that it was too boring and took her leave. When she arrived at the Ci Ning Palace, she said, "Madame Li has gone too far this time, isn''t she throwing the Empress''s face to the ground and trampling it?"


    "In the end, he was born in the palace maid, so it''s improper for him to come here." The Empress Dowager Chen said.


    "Seeing how nervous His Majesty is going to follow the Queen, the Imperial Lower Consort Jing will not be able to get anything good in the future." The palace maid said.


    "Even if you can''t win, you''re not afraid. As long as you successfully give birth to a prince, your life will be safe." The Empress Dowager Chen sighed and said, "She''s also blessed. The harem has so many concubines but she only has one chance."


    "Didn''t the Li Clan do the same back then?" Empress Dowager Chen said, "After that came the birth of a child, and finally the birth of the Imperial Noble Consort and the birth of the empress dowager.


    "The empress might not be able to watch the Imperial Lower Consort Jing live one by one." The palace maid said, "She''s surnamed Wang and is called Rong''er, the empress also agrees with her."


    The empress sat on the chariot as well, but Zhu Yijun was hesitant to speak on the way, but Wang Rong only looked ahead, ignoring him completely. When they were almost to the Kunning Palace, he said, "Go to the Qianqing Palace."


    She wasn''t going to argue at Kunning Palace, what would she do if she scared Sis Xi''er.


    Reaching the Qianqing Palace, the eunuch was confused, why is it that the empress has a sullen face, while His Majesty is walking at the front and keeps looking back at the empress''s face.


    After Zhang Cheng served the tea, he brought his men and left, the rest walked far away, and waited at the entrance of the hall.


    "I really don''t remember." Zhu Yijun said softly, "We went to pay our respects to mother and washed our hands midway. A palace maid came up with a copper basin.


    "Hehe, His Majesty still remembers that a pair of hands is very good. How could I not remember the rest?" Wang Rong said with a frown.


    "I really don''t remember." However, Zhu Yijun''s tongue was bitter, he was not a lecherous ghost, there were even some that were fat and thin in the imperial harem, what palace maid s did not have good looks, how could they possibly attract his attention.


    This was what he thought and how he said it, but Wang Rong was full of ridicule, "Your Majesty, I am just a delicate and pretty young man, didn''t Your Majesty like me too?" Your Majesty might just like this. "


    "Don''t speak nonsense." Zhu Yijun said, "How can she compare to you?"


    "I''m afraid that I won''t be able to compare to her in the future. If she gives birth to a prince, then she will become my concubine. Even if she were to die, she would have her son to chase after her and even if the later generations were to talk about the Queen, I''m afraid they would not even know who she is. " Wang Rong He said harshly.


    "Why do you have to say that?" Zhu Yijun stood up and said. Then I will immediately issue a secret decree, that even if she gives birth to a eldest son, she cannot ascend to the throne. Or to the mother. "


    "Why would Your Majesty say that? With mother here, the only thing you need to do is for mother to criticize me." that I am not dead yet and want to give up my position? " Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun immediately flipped the table over, "Why don''t you believe me?"


    "Don''t you know what I''m going to do to you?" "You dare to say something like that to piss me off." Zhu Yijun was very angry, I will deal with him later.


    "How can I trust you?" "Even if it''s a normal person''s child, the little girl who sleeps beside their mother would be at a disadvantage in terms of personal virtue. Why is Your Majesty so unrestrained with her meat and necessities, that''s the palace maid of the mother Palace, even if you like her, how can you not be willing to come to the mother? Why do you have to be so lucky in private and not be able to save me in the future? All you need to do is speak up for me and I won''t let a pregnant palace maid come out for a banquet today and ask His Majesty for an explanation so he can fiercely slap my face. "


    Zhu Yijun was filled with guilt when she said this, but the anger disappeared once again, "We really do not remember."


    "Could it be that the mother has given you medicine?" Wang Rong asked angrily.


    Zhu Yijun''s expression was strange, he stood next to Wang Rong: "It''s not impossible?"


    Wang Rong shrugged her shoulders and walked to another place to sit down. "Your Majesty''s excuse is that we''re looking for a better one."


    "You know that in the past, the empress dowager didn''t just roll a blanket over to the Qianqing Palace, she also sent the emperor around the imperial harem in a carriage and stopped in front of a palace or a palace to serve him." Zhu Yijun coughed and said, "This way, many of the consorts will burn some incense, causing your majesty to be unable to walk even after smelling it."


    "Later on, when I ascended the throne, not many palace maid s came. Only then did I follow the example of how I wrapped a blanket around myself and sent it to the Qianqing Palace."


    "Why, is Your Majesty envious? Now that there are a lot of palace maid s in the future, how about we not flip over their tablets? His Majesty is walking around the imperial harem in a sheep cart. The sheep are heading to that grassy area, so there''s a chance that the imperial harem might be able to enjoy the sight of flowers and plants. Wang Rong taunted.


    "Why do you want me to learn from the Jin Emperor?" Zhu Yijun laughed bitterly. "In any case, everyone is still praising me for being an enlightened king."


    "Duke Ming won''t stop working hard at the harem. His Majesty still needs to work hard for the sake of the royal family''s heirs." Wang Rong Yun said.


    "I really don''t remember. Otherwise, I would remember to go to Beauty Wang and get a bowl of the Avoidance Soup. Why doesn''t this palace maid have any? We don''t like it when the palace maid gives birth to our children." Zhu Yijun walked over to Wang Rong and sat down, and started to speak lower and lower. When Empress Dowager Li was just a palace maid, before he had even been conferred the title of Crown Prince, the situation of mother and son wasn''t too good either.


    How could she not know about this? Her Majesty did not remember, but since this matter happened in the Tzu An Palace, Empress Dowager Li definitely did not know of any reason why she did not mention it. It was just that she did not want to say it, and had to say it today, only when she was sure that she was two months pregnant did she say it.


    Wang Rong went over to Zhu Yijun and placed her hand over his, allowing Zhu Yijun to quickly hold her hand. Did His Majesty really not remember? Still lying to me. Now that I''m out of steam, your majesty will tell me the truth. "


    "I really don''t have any impression of him." Zhu Yijun promised repeatedly, "Don''t tell me that you''re the only one who''s feeling embarrassed today, so we won''t feel embarrassed anymore?"


    "mother will remember to leave you some face. Otherwise, summoning all of our consorts to attend the banquet will be even more humiliating." Wang Rong He said. I''m afraid that Imperial Lower Consort Jing has specially prepared this for you. "


    "mother probably dislikes me." Wang Rong smiled bitterly.


    Zhu Yijun was speechless. The empress wasn''t an idiot, just by thinking about it, she knew what was going on. Since the palace maid was already used to seeing His Majesty go to the Peace Palace, no matter how anxious he was, he wouldn''t be able to get rid of him. Even if Zhu Yijun didn''t say it out loud, he was still afraid of her in his heart, so how would he dare to pay attention to her in her palace?


    And the Empress Dowager Li, who had always been serious, didn''t call Her Majesty over to reprimand him afterwards. This was the biggest suspicion.


    "It''s also the luck of Imperial Lower Consort Jing." After thinking it through, Wang Rong was no longer conflicted. If a mother wanted to scheme against her own child, there was no place for her to open her mouth. If they were not pregnant, I''m afraid mother would not have said it out loud. "


    "If mother wishes to point out someone to us, just let us know. How can we not accept it?" Zhu Yijun said. It''s just that it''s too preposterous for you to calculate things this way just because you don''t like it. "


    "For a matriarch to assign two girls to serve her grown up son, that is very normal. However, in mother''s eyes, it is only normal for them to serve the Emperor as a caring person. mother dotes on Your Majesty. "


    "This sequence is very problematic." Zhu Yijun said. If one was lucky enough to randomly bestow a beauty upon someone, it would be a great joy to be able to find out that they are pregnant, but it just has to be the palace maid who sealed the position with pregnancy. "


    Wang Rong sighed, she got up and walked to the corner of the room, picked up a vase and threw it down. Listening to a crisp sound, Zhu Yijun got up, "Wasn''t I angry? "What''s the matter again?"


    "Your majesty hasn''t favored the harem for a year in the Kunning Palace. This mother is scolding me." Wang Rong He said, "Since Your Majesty is the one who fell, why not let this show be the reality. Since the empress doesn''t agree, perhaps mother can think of less of a way to deal with this. The empress dowager and many beauties have never seen His Majesty before, so the palace maid should be at ease and wait upon him."


    Zhu Yijun said to Wang Rong He, "We have already favoured the harem, mother would not do that."


    Wang Rong threw something else at him. "Can Your Majesty guarantee this?"


    "His Majesty still comes to the Kunning Palace everyday."


    "Then I can''t not see my little princess." Zhu Yijun said.


    "It''s just about to be summer, so I brought the Little Princess to take shelter from the heat in Ying Tai. This year, His Majesty will be staying in the imperial harem to catch the rain and dew." Wang Rong He said.


    When Zhu Yijun heard the last few words of her, he gnashed his teeth and sat down, then laughed bitterly, "Throw it away, spread the evil fire here, don''t throw it away when you go back to the Kunning Palace. At that time, you still need us to give you other rewards."


    "I will pass down an order tomorrow to investigate thoroughly. The palace forbids the use of incense to liven up the mood." Wang Rong He said, "If Your Majesty were to enter and smell a special fragrance, he would immediately come out. I don''t believe that by doing this, there will be people who would use this kind of thing to harm others in the future."


    "Just a little bit of fun." Zhu Yijun said. "It''s not really harmful."


    "Did Your Majesty lose in strength at such a young age? You need me to get you excited? " Wang Rong said with a glare, "It must be known that His Majesty''s body is not only his, but also the body of all the people in the world. If His Majesty doesn''t care about his body, I''ll go kneel at the Grand Temple."


    "You''re so pampered now. You can only kneel a few times a year. I''ll let you go to the temple to kowtow. Are you willing?" Zhu Yijun pulled Wang Rong He''s wrist and pulled him over, then sat him down.


    "Why should I not kneel when I go to the Ancestor?" Wang Rong He said, "Your Majesty, don''t think that I''m joking. Even if I go to the Ying Tai, I will occasionally send someone to ask about the palace maid s of the Qianqing Palace. If Your Majesty still wants the people of the harem to use these things, then I will come back and throw things again."


    "Only today do I know that he is also a master at making a fool out of himself." Zhu Yijun laughed, "You are relying on the fact that we love you."


    "Also, your majesty has favored the harem, so you can''t leave it unattended every day. The government cannot be ignored for a single day, while women can take it a bit slower and take it a bit easier every now and then. " Wang Rong He said.


    "I''ll listen to you." Zhu Yijun said.


    "His Majesty has said it well. If I were to leave now, he would probably throw my words to the back of his mind." Wang Rong He said, "Forget it, I can only control the situation in front of me. If His Majesty doesn''t listen to me, there''s nothing I can do."


    "If you don''t leave now, then I''m leaving." After getting up, he looked at the mess in the room and said to Zhu Yijun, "It was all caused by His Majesty."


    "Got it." Zhu Yijun said.


    When Wang Rong went out, she covered her face with a handkerchief, as if the Emperor was angry enough to cry as she climbed onto the chariot and left. Not long after, the empress was quarrelling at Qianqing Palace and the news that the emperor had thrown something down had spread throughout the imperial harem while the empress was crying.


    She waved her hand to indicate that everything was fine and teased the little princess. She then called Xi Tao over, "Go to the warehouse to look for a few vases, find a set of white porcelain tea set, and secretly send it to Qianqing Palace."


    Xi Tao accepted the order.


    When there was no one else in the room, Wu Tian said to the empress, "Everyone says that His Majesty got so angry that he chased everyone out and beat them up inside for a long time. I''m afraid that many of them were forced by the empress."


    "But he started it." Wang Rong He said, "I had the good fortune to meet the palace maid at the Palace of Tzu''an, and then no one said a word. Today, the empress dowager arranged a banquet and called someone over, and it''s already two months old. His Majesty still hasn''t admitted it, but the empress dowager still has to take out a residence for me."


    "You still have the face to lose your temper."


    "I don''t like him."

 C141

    The empress''s quarrels were like a god''s quarrels to the empress dowager, it had nothing to do with her, it was even a good thing. How many people would be lucky to have less Kunning Palace during those days when the emperor left? However, with the addition of a sister in the palace, it was still better to buy one for free. Clearly, he was a formidable opponent in the future.


    Although she was only from palace maid, she still wanted to see which palace she came from. The empress dowager was someone who could rely on her. Who would dare to look down on her?


    Everyone suspected that the Emperor Empress was arguing because of the Imperial Lower Consort Jing, so they all watched from the sidelines and did not move around to take a look at the Jingyang Palace.


    It was only until the empress''s bestowal of the Jingyang Palace that the rest of the imperial concubines were able to send their gifts to the Imperial Lower Consort Jing He. "Imperial Lower Consort Lan originally wanted to give the main hall to Imperial Lower Consort Jing, but Imperial Lower Consort Jing said there was no need," Before elder sister bestowed me a concubine, even elder sister was bestowed with a concubine due to pregnancy. If the main hall was given to me, how could I afford it?


    Imperial Lower Consort Lan looked at Imperial Lower Consort Jing, and seemed to be a person who abided by etiquette and restrained herself, her heart was at ease. They lived together in a palace, and people with good character would always get along a bit easier.


    "I''m not lucky, sister, don''t be like me." The Imperial Lower Consort Lan said with a wry smile, "Little sister, remember this, do not overdo it."


    "This time, empress is giving us cloth, jewelry and other items. There are no herbs." "Even if little sister wanted to make up for it, without a single decent amount of medicinal ingredients, how would you be able to make it up to her?" She touched her stomach, and everyone said that she came from the Palace of Tzu An with the empress dowager looking after her from behind. She knew, however, that other than the prince involved, the empress dowager would not protect her any further.


    That''s right, she was just a little palace maid, who was she to be considered?


    The empress dowager had slapped her across the face of the empress. In this imperial harem, it was destined that every step of the way would be difficult for her. Now, she could only hope that her stomach would work hard enough to safely give birth to a Little Prince before she could plan for the future.


    "I still have some medicine from the empress. I''ll get someone to bring some to you later, but if you need them, ask the imperial physician for them." The Imperial Lower Consort Lan said.


    "Thank you elder sister." "Imperial Lower Consort Jing looked at Imperial Lower Consort Lan emotionally," Elder sister, everyone else said that I ascended to the sky in one step, no one knew that I was extremely panicked in my heart.


    "I understand." "At that time, I discovered that you were in the same mood as your concubine, not daring to sleep even at night, unable to believe that all of this is real."


    "But it''s true." The Imperial Lower Consort Lan said, "You can only be at ease and give birth to your child. Once the child is born, you will have someone to rely on for the rest of your life."


    "But I''ve made the Empress unhappy." Imperial Lower Consort Jing said worriedly.


    "empress is a person who is gentle and benevolent. Even if she doesn''t like him, she won''t use any underhanded methods." "My child was not careful, but the Empress blamed herself more than I did. From then on, it was my fault that she did not bestow any medicinal ingredients to the Queen."


    "You must give birth to a child because neither you nor I are fond of you. If you fail to grasp one opportunity, then there will be no next time." "Imperial Lower Consort Lan advised Imperial Lower Consort Jing." Look, I already know where I will be able to see Her Majesty again. "


    Imperial Lower Consort Jing nodded her head.


    "Wang Rong and the fourth concubine called over to take care of the palace affairs." I will bring the Little Princess along to Ying Tai in a few days'' time to take shelter from the summer heat. I will still have to rely on you for everything within the palace. "


    "How is the Empress''s health?" The imperial concubine said, "Our palace is restricted by our hands and feet. If the Empress is better, it would be better for her to be in charge herself."


    Wang Rong said while covering her chest, "My body gave birth to the little princess on its own, my strength is truly lacking. The imperial physician also told me to recuperate without worrying too much."


    "If you feel that the palace is too difficult, why don''t I choose a few more people to help you?" Wang Rong He said, "I''ve already reported back to His Majesty about your matters at the palace. They''ve all agreed to work at the empress dowager''s place, and they''ve all seen how diligent your palace is."


    "Since the Empress trusts us, we are naturally duty-bound, and do not feel that we are fortunate." Imperial Consort Guo raised her eyebrows and said to his imperial concubine. If your concubine feels that it''s difficult, why don''t you just give it up? There''s one more Imperial Lower Consort Jing''s younger sister. "


    "It''s not difficult, it''s not difficult." The concubine hurriedly said carefully that she had no love for any of her children. Now that she was sitting here, she was only relying on her first love. It would be beneficial for her if she were to be in charge of this palace. He''d thought that the empress would still want the power of the palace, so she''d feigned loyalty and behaved obediently. He hadn''t thought that the empress really didn''t want to regain control of the palace. After that, she just sat there like a flower on one side, not wanting to easily open her mouth.


    "Imperial Lower Consort Jing is pregnant now, so you can''t work for her." She then said to the Imperial Lower Consort Lan, "The reason Your Majesty allowed the Imperial Lower Consort Jing to live in the Jingyang Palace is to trust you."


    "You have to take care of Imperial Lower Consort Jing and ensure that the child in her womb is safe." Seeing Imperial Lower Consort Lan''s nervous face, Wang Rong said, "You don''t have to worry too much, there''s always a rule about how to take care of pregnant women, just follow the rules."


    "This concubine will naturally take good care of Imperial Lower Consort Jing and the child in her womb." The Imperial Lower Consort Lan said.


    "Good, you took good care of him. Your Majesty and the empress dowager both remember your contribution." Wang Rong He said.


    Wang Rong quietly went with him to the Ying Tai Palace. Zhu Yijun sat at the Qianqing Palace with the book in hand, but was unable to read. "Has the empress reached the Ying Tai?"


    "How can you be so fast?" Zhang Cheng smiled and said, "I''ve only just left the palace, your majesty does not need to be anxious, the Empress will send someone to deliver a message to your majesty when she''s settled. Isn''t it the same as always for the past few days?"


    Zhu Yijun sighed, "Why doesn''t mother like the Queen? We remember that during the selection, mother liked the empress very much. "


    "How could Esteemed Empress Dowager not like the Queen?" Zhang Cheng said, "Your Majesty is overthinking it."


    "Could it be that the empress is overthinking things?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "We have not seen Rong Chang for a few days and are still worrying about him. "Thinking about how I haven''t seen her for such a long time ever since she was diagnosed in her mother''s womb ¡­" Zhu Yijun said.


    "When the eldest son of the Emperor is born, the Esteemed Empress Dowager won''t be so worried." Zhang Cheng advised.


    The last time they had returned to Ying Tai, the empress and their companions, as well as King Lu and Princess Rei An, were extremely lively. This time, there were only the empress and little princess. The palace maid did not say anything. She only tried her best to create a lively atmosphere, so as to prevent the Empress from feeling sad as she gazed at the loneliness.


    They all thought that the Empress was crying because Her Majesty doted on the palace maid and hid in the Ying Tai.


    Wang Rong didn''t explain too much and asked others to put the little princess on the bed. For almost five months, besides eating and sleeping, she knew how to play. If she put her on the bed, she would be able to play with her feet in a few minutes. Wang Rong tried to stop her wet nurse who wanted to go forward and play with the little princess, "Let her play on her own."


    "Now that I have Ying Tai, Nanny can finally relax." Wang Rong He said, "I have nothing to do for a long time, so I can bring more little princesses with me."


    This time, without His Majesty, the Ying Tai''s population was simple, Wang Rong lived more casually, her clothes were simple and casual, she coveted to be light, so she let others do the opposite of her. Her dress was full of silk, and on her sleeves there was a thin veil, and on her arms, shoulders and chest, both were faintly discernible, holding onto a bun, a silk lotus flower was inserted diagonally, "Do you have the elegance of Tang Dynasty?" Wang Rong asked with a smile. Even when she was in the Wang family, she didn''t use this disguise. However, now that he was alone in Ying Tai, he could play a role as much as he wanted.


    "The Empress has given birth to the Little Princess, which makes her even younger and more beautiful." Wuyou said.


    "She was originally of average looks, so how could she be younger and more beautiful?" Wang Rong said with a smile. She called Yanluo over, but this time she didn''t want to watch him dance, rather she wanted Yanluo to teach her how to dance, "My hands and feet are very stupid, I wanted to learn when I was young, I was afraid that Sir would dislike me and hence I didn''t dare to speak. This time I got close to him and wanted to learn.


    Yanluo did not dare, as she knew how to play music, and let her play. Yanluo had taught Wang Rong and her dancing skills, and Wang Rong was a little stiff first, but she learnt it quickly. Yanluo laughed, "If the Empress is still stupid, there won''t be any intelligent people in this world."


    Wang Rong said with a smile, "After jumping for an hour, my body began to sweat like the rain, and I realized that it would be very difficult for me to train my Faculty Division day after day."


    "It''s always hard for people to live in this world. It''s always hard for people to cultivate, but it''s so sweet." Yanluo said, "Everyone in Faculty Division thanks empress for his great kindness."


    "I didn''t do anything." Wang Rong He said, "Like you said, people in this world have to go through a lot of hardships, those who endure it go up. Although it''s bitter and sweet, those who can''t bear the hardships, those who succumb to their corruption can only suffer first."


    "I acknowledge a teacher as my mother." Yanluo said. Every single day, I would be glad that she recommended me to go to the Chuxiu Palace to teach the Imperial Consort Candidate how to dance, allowing me to get to know the Empress. The Empress would not resent my humble birth, and every single time I spoke with her, she would make me feel as if I was bathed in spring breeze.


    "Because you and I are happy too." Wang Rong He said. It''s also fate that brought us together. "


    The bathing pool of Ying Tai was extremely huge. When Wang Rong and the others were submerged in the water, they asked for Rong Chang to be carried over, "I almost forgot that you learned swimming from your stomach, do you remember it now?"


    Wang Rong supported Sister Xi''s stomach with her hands and placed it in the water. She seemed to like water very much. Her hands and feet tapped on the water surface, her mouth was wide open, and her eyes sparkled.


    "Sis Xi''er likes it too, doesn''t she?" Wang Rong said with a smile.


    Sis Xi''er slapped the surface of the water twice in agreement.


    "Then from now on, how about mother brings you here to play with the water every day?" Wang Rong asked.


    Sis Xi''er focused on hitting the water surface.


    If any other palace maid were here, they would definitely advise him not to let the little girl play with the water to prevent her from catching a cold. At this time, only someone with no illness would serve her, so she did not advise the Empress.


    Miss had her reasons for doing everything, and she would definitely not do anything that was bad for the little princess. There was no need to disturb their intimate moments at this moment.


    He waited until the little princess had been in the water for half an hour before he came forward and said, "The princess has been in the water for half an hour. She should be hungry by now."


    "Wang Rong and her brother came out of the water with their arms wrapped around each other." I really shouldn''t play anymore. Swimming is going to cost me a lot of energy. "


    After personally helping Sis Xi to dry off her body and put on her small clothes, she seemed to know something and looked at her with her grape-like eyes. She was so cute that it hurt to look at her.


    Wang Rong and the person holding her foot kissed again and again. Sis Xi''er grinned, as if she was smiling happily.


    "It''s really my darling." Wang Rong said.

 C142

    Wang Rong and wrote a letter to Zhu Yijun every single day. "The Empress has this sort of ability. If an ordinary thing were to be said by her, it would be extremely interesting, and she would not want to be caught in it." Zhang Cheng praised, "Do you still remember the message the Empress sent to your majesty before you entered the palace? That bamboo shoot shredded, Bai Ruoxue, was stir-fried together with the pickled vegetables.


    "I was also aroused by your desire. Today, I''ll make Shang Cui serve a dish like this." Zhu Yijun laughed.


    However, he could eat this dish as long as he wanted to. He couldn''t even see this person even if he wanted to. Zhu Yijun followed Wang Rong and the rules of three to five days of patrol. Five days later, he would go to the Ying Tai to meet the little princess.


    The Little Princess still remembered that her father had given him face and played with him for less than an hour. Whenhe was tired, she went to sleep, and Wang Rong and he called for water to clean Zhu Yijun''s face, "Your majesty is making me sweat."


    "So children are so fun?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "When it gets bigger, it''ll be even more fun." Wang Rong He said.


    "When will Sister Xi''er learn to speak? The first thing I must do is to teach her to be called father. " Zhu Yijun said.


    "That won''t do, the first one is naturally mother." Wang Rong He said, "Your Majesty only plays with her for a while before she sweats. I have to sweat quite a lot playing with her every day."


    "I want to stay with her every day." Zhu Yijun said, "But right now, aren''t we Lao Yan Jie Fei?"


    "His Majesty used random phrases." Wang Rong smiled and said, "Why are you so tired?"


    They played checkers together, went fishing by the pond, and then personally handled the fish they caught. When Zhang Cheng came to invite his majesty back to the palace, Zhu Yijun was still reluctant, "Why is it getting over this so quickly? We don''t want to leave yet."


    "Your Majesty, you still have to leave early tomorrow. You should return to the palace as soon as possible." Wang Rong He advised, "Xi''er and I are right here. We''re not going anywhere. When His Majesty comes, he''ll be able to see us."


    Zhu Yijun returned to the palace, "I never thought that we would be so far away from the Empress."


    "Then His Majesty will tell the Empress to return to the palace." Zhang Cheng said.


    "She was very happy at Ying Tai." Zhu Yijun shook his head, "We want to make her happier."


    "If the Imperial Lower Consort Jing is pregnant, His Majesty should go visit him. Your Majesty has experienced the pain of the empress''s pregnancy, and thus, you have to split it among your imperial concubine. Imperial Lower Consort Jing is currently suffering for the sake of Your Majesty''s birth. "


    Zhu Yijun threw the teacup over. Who is she, dares to compete with the empress? "


    Zhu Yijun did not go to the Jingyang Palace to look at the Imperial Lower Consort Jing. When the rest of the imperial concubines were in bed, they would also say that the emperor should go take a seat at the Jingyang Palace, which would be good as well.


    Only the Imperial Consort Guo and the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng did not say such things.


    Princess Rei An also wanted to go to the Ying Tai to play, so Wang Rong She brought her over. She felt that they were sisters and wanted to deepen their relationship.


    The princess was still fine, but the princess was a little depressed and gloomy. She should have been like a flower in her youth, but had on a green robe and a white skirt, giving her a lifeless look.


    "Our Ying Tai is only limited to a few of our sister-in-law''s, so we can relax a little." Wang Rong He said, "You two sisters should talk more." She looked at the sun, and it was clear that she wanted her to persuade Chang Ning. She nodded to show that she knew, and the three sisters sat in another pavilion to chat.


    After a while, Rei An came over, and sat beside Wang Rong without saying a word: "Do you want to fish? And get you another pole? " Wang Rong asked.


    Rei An shook her head and called for someone to help her break a long willow branch. She sat beside Wang Rong and used a willow branch to draw the water surface.


    "Who asked our Princess Rei An to be unhappy?" Wang Rong asked.


    "Big sister Changning can''t even speak two sentences before she cries. Big sister Longyang, accompany her and cry. I can''t cry, so I won''t talk to them anymore." Rei An said.


    "The reason why Princess Rei An doesn''t cry is because there are some injuries that only adults can understand." Wang Rong He said, "I actually hope that Rei An will never have the chance to understand these crying patterns."


    "Would the Empress cry even after hearing it?" Rei An tilted her head and asked.


    "He''ll cry." Wang Rong He said.


    "Why?" Rei An asked, "Grandma said that there is no queen more comfortable than the Empress. Her Majesty is very pampered, and the Empress can act as she pleases.


    "Sometimes, crying isn''t necessarily because you''ve experienced it. Rather, it is because you can understand the pain after crying." Wang Rong He said, "Rei An is envious of me too?"


    "I don''t know if I should be envious." Rei An''s eyes were filled with confusion, "This mama secretly said that she hoped that my Prince Consort wouldn''t be like Sister Changning''s Prince Consort, but if we really meet, so what? Even if Emperor of mother dotes on me, I still have to resign myself to my fate."


    "It doesn''t matter how much you accept your fate." Wang Rong He said, "Your highness is a princess, and your highness is a prince of Tiantang. You can live whatever you want, but don''t pity yourself."


    "It''s the same way to have a man, the same way to live without a man." Wang Rong He said, "The most carefree person in the world is the princess. She has the most prominent family. If you don''t like listening to your mother-in-law''s words, then you don''t have to listen. Get along well with Prince Consort. If you don''t allow him to take in a concubine, then you can''t take in a concubine. "


    "No one has that kind of confidence."


    "I can really live by my own will."


    Rei An looked at Wang Rongsheng, "But she''s like Big Sister Changning, where Prince Consort died not long after. How could she still have the mood to do so?


    "And then sit and wait to die?" Wang Rong He said, "I can''t bear to see her act like this. It''s not the fault of the princess that Prince Consort died young, so why should she suffer?"


    "There was a change of the princess in the previous dynasty, but I have never heard of it." Rei An said in a low voice, "Other than Sister Changning staying in the ice cellar to wither away her years, what other methods do you have?"


    "There''s always a way, only she doesn''t want it." Wang Rong He said. She couldn''t just let someone else marry her from the start, as the current women had also learnt a lot about etiquette and framed themselves to death. She might even think that she would force them to marry her and then seek death first to show her sincerity, but Wang Rong wasn''t that stupid, "Just don''t turn the Princess Mansion into an ice cellar yourself first."


    "Think of yourself as an old lady at Princess Mansion who is always happy, raising flowers, teasing cats and dogs, how could you not have some fun. Now that you have mother and sisters here, it''s no better to talk than to sit at the Princess Mansion. How hard is it? " Wang Rong He said.


    Rei An was deep in thought.


    Xing Yang and Chang Ning changed their clothes before coming over, applying makeup again. They still looked a little teary, "If you guys didn''t come, Rong Chang would have gone back to sleep. If the two aunts want to play with the little princess, they''ll have to wait for the next time. " Wang Rong She pretended not to see them and greeted them with a smile.


    "The sun is high outside, and the Empress is just leaving Rong Chang outside?" She was not yet pregnant, so she liked the fat Rong Chang a lot.


    "With a tree blocking the way, I won''t be able to get out of the sun." Wang Rong He said, "I have to absorb a bit of the essence of the world outside before I can grow well."


    "Rong Chang looks really sturdy." "Even if I saw a lot of children outside, I would never see anyone as energetic as Rong Chang."


    "When you have a child, I will give you the secret to raising a child. I will keep the spirit of raising a child." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Then I really have to thank the Empress." Longevity said with a smile. She glanced at Changning, not sure how she would feel if she heard it.


    Changning didn''t think much of it, but her sister''s gaze reminded her that she had no child to raise in her entire life. She couldn''t help but feel sad again when she said, "Changning is outside the palace with you. You can also help when the time comes."

 C143

    It was the first time she called the Elder Ning into Ying Tai, but Wang Rong didn''t even say a few words to her in private, and afterwards, she still summoned them from time to time to let their minds wander over to Ying Tai.


    Discussing makeup, hair bun, jewelry and clothing, discussing tea and food, playing checkers together, Shuanglu, Wang Rong and even inviting them to play hammers together, hitting wooden stakes, using sticks to hit different doors to score points, while hitting wooden posts, there were ten red ones called Ren, Yi, Li, Rites, Zhi, Xin, Wen, Liang, Gong, Ji, Jean, and five black ones called Slow, Ao, Qi, Qi, Qi, and Qi respectively. Fifteen wooden sticks were lined up in a row. When the wooden ball was used, it would hit the red points and the black points would decrease. After ten rounds, the victor would then be determined.


    Otherwise, he would just lie down and watch the singing and dancing. Then, he would drink a few cups of unintoxicating fruit wine.


    Every day, he only cared about tasting the food and having fun. Everything else, regardless of whether it was delicious or not, was an immortal''s day.


    Rei An had already gone mad from playing, and even when she was in the Ying Tai, he was not even thinking about Shu, she was even talking about what her sister-in-law wants to play today in her dreams. Changning still did not say much, but she looked a little more relaxed.


    Wang Rong felt a bit embarrassed. She did not know how to play, but she was more spirited and wanted to teach her how to play mahjong. With just four people at the table, it would only take her one or two hours to get to the top.


    Zhu Yijun came to Ying Tai, "Have you been enjoying yourself with the princesses recently?"


    Wang Rong nodded. "Since I gave birth to a little princess, I naturally have to pay attention to the lives of the other princesses. I can also think about how I should educate the princess."


    "Rong Chang can live by her own will." Zhu Yijun said, "Our first daughter, the most respected young lady."


    "His Majesty is a good father and dotes on her as much as possible. As for me, I''ll just play the role of a red-faced female and be a strict mother." Wang Rong He said. Your Majesty is responsible for pampering and I am responsible for being reasonable. "


    "Then Rong Chang will only be with us when she grows up." Zhu Yijun laughed.


    Zhu Yijun liked to go to the Ying Tai, but he did not go there often. Every time he went there, the Empress Dowager Li would ask him to go see the Imperial Lower Consort Jing.


    "His Majesty is pitying the empress. Apart from the empress, are the women of the harem inhumane?" Empress Dowager Li asked. Even if you don''t like the Imperial Lower Consort Jing, she is pregnant with your son. Even if it is for his son, you have to give his mother some dignity.


    Zhu Yijun felt depressed, but he had no other choice. After that, he went to the Jingyang Palace, and only after he went there did he discover that the Imperial Lower Consort Lan and the Beauty Wang were people that he did not like, and he could not summon other concubines to the Jingyang Palace to serve him either.


    Perhaps it was because Wang Rong had successfully given birth to the first daughter, some sort of barrier was removed, and Wang Rong was sheltering from the heat in Ying Tai. There were often good news coming from the imperial harem.


    Imperial Lower Consort Liu is pregnant.


    Imperial Lower Consort Lan is pregnant.


    Imperial Lower Consort Zheng is pregnant.


    Imperial Noble Lady Ning is pregnant.


    Beauty Zhou was pregnant.


    However, there were two to three days between the two of them, with the imperial concubines reporting about the pregnancy in the imperial palace. Wang Rong teased Zhu Yijun with a letter, His Majesty''s efforts were not in vain. As for the other concubines, they sent items over according to their rank, but they didn''t mention anything about it.


    The Empress Dowager Li had a faint hint of meaning. The imperial concubines were often pregnant, and the empress shouldn''t stay outside the palace. It was very inappropriate. In the blink of an eye, Wang Rong had already informed Xu Duzhong about the news and called him over to take a pulse. Afterwards, she said that the empress''s tender and tender body was exposed to the heat and needed to recuperate in peace. Princess Rong Chang even moved out of the empress''s sleeping quarters, afraid that she would disturb the empress''s quiet cultivation.


    He could only rely on his concubine, who was in charge of the palace. Fortunately, they had already been in charge of the palace for a year, so they were already familiar with each other, so if her mother was worried that they couldn''t take care of her, she would ask her mother and mother to take care of them.


    The act had to be done in full, the princess no longer invited him, and they had to stop playing. Wang Rong was lying on the bed, the curtains had been replaced with new embroidery, and Mother Duck was swimming in the green water with a group of small ducks.


    When Zhu Yijun came to visit Wang Rong, she was just reading half of the book when she fell asleep at the side. Zhu Yijun did not let anyone pass on the message, he quietly went in, and seeing that he did not wake her up, she sat by her side and held her hand.


    Wang Rong who was lying on the ground woke up, and was surprised to see Zhu Yijun, "When did your majesty come over, why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "I just happened to see you sleeping so I didn''t wake you up." Zhu Yijun took the book in her hand, "Since my body is not good and I can''t waste my time, I will just lie down, what is there to read?" Zhu Yijun really thought that Wang Rong''s body wasn''t good. After all, if a child''s vital energy was injured, a little wind would be enough to make the child sick.


    When Xu Duzhong went to report to the imperial palace, he saw the worried expression on the emperor''s face. He could not help but sigh in his heart, agree to the Empress''s rude request, and then came the endless concealment. When he thought about how he would have to give the originally healthy empress all sorts of weak diagnoses in the future, he felt bitter at the back of his mind. As expected, he did not need to care about his family''s reputation, he had long ago quit his Imperial Hospital and returned to his hometown as an old man.


    Wang Rong looked at Zhu Yijun. Your Majesty, don''t worry. Actually, I only have a tiny bit of discomfort, and it''s not really serious. I was just afraid that mother would call me back to the palace.


    Zhu Yijun tightened his grip on her, "For fun, you''re actually making fun of your own body?"


    "In the future, I will think of other ways. I can''t say that my health is bad. How scared I am to fulfill the test?"


    Wang Rong could feel that Zhu Yijun''s words were sincere and that her heart was very warm, but when he thought about the six concubines in the palace, who were still pregnant, his feelings changed. He smiled wryly in his heart, as expected, such a good man was in a dilemma. Although his appearance couldn''t be described as handsome, it didn''t mean that he was square. The more he looked at him, the more handsome he looked. She was just an ordinary young lady from an ordinary family, his looks were ordinary, his talent was not exceptional, his character was not a saint, and he had a bad temper. She had been chosen by him as his wife.


    But how could she not care?


    Wang Rong looked at Zhu Yijun, "His Majesty treats me so well, there are some things that should be said first. Rong Chang is the eldest daughter, his majesty is now doting on her in every way, and right now, I see that Rong Chang has many more younger brothers and sisters.


    "I''m still worried about that. It can be seen that ''sickness'' is confused." Zhu Yijun laughed at her. Zhu Yijun asked someone to carry the princess over so that Rong Chang could drink her milk. It was truly a happy moment, and Wang Rong then showed Zhu Yijun the process of a child turning over independently and with strength. Rong Chang was the first to be flipped over on the bed. With a straight face, she used all her strength to roll over.


    Then he turned it over seriously.


    He threw it over again.


    Zhu Yijun watched his in high spirits, but after three rounds, he was no longer allowed to play with Wang Rong. He picked up Rong Chang and let her lay on his stomach, "Mother is a bad mother, let''s not play with her anymore."


    Zhu Yijun''s petite hand grabbed at the tassels on Zhu Yijun''s hair. Zhu Yijun was pulling so much that his head was crooked to the point that he was still grinning. Wang Rong said, "Fortunately his majesty has not grown a beard, if Rong Chang had held his majesty would not be able to smile."


    "How can my beloved daughter not laugh? If there comes a day when Rong Chang wants to scratch her beard, I will let her grab it to her heart''s content." The little girl in Zhu Yijun''s embrace was warm, soft and fragrant. When she looked at you, she also looked at you with her grape-like black eyes, she was so weak, and needed protection and love. When she looked at you, her entire world only had you.


    Zhu Yijun felt as though his entire heart had turned into a puddle of water. He was swimming in it and looking at with a smile from the corner of his head.


    This was his daughter.


    He wanted to be able to do anything for her.


    "That won''t do." Wang Rong said emotionally as she interrupted Zhu Yijun, "I can''t get used to Your Majesty growing a beard at such a young age."


    Zhu Yijun laughed and teased the little child in his arms, "What should I do? If Imperial Mother doesn''t like it, Rong Chang won''t have a beard to play with it. Rong Chang will grow up quickly, and when she can call her father, he will be able to challenge Mother. Now, you can only obediently listen to Mother''s words. "


    "Your Majesty, please don''t teach Rong Chang how to challenge her. "By then, if Her Majesty doesn''t work hard, regret will be the end." Wang Rong said with a smile. "She grabbed His Majesty''s soft spot and pinched it, causing His Majesty to cry out in pain."


    "Rong Chang wouldn''t let father feel pain, right? Rong Chang is a good child." Zhu Yijun raised Rong Chang high up to play.


    After that, he saw the traces of water on Rong Chang''s legs. His summer clothes were thin, and they weren''t covered in diapers. Rong Chang licked her fingers with a look of innocence, and then she kicked her legs. Wang Rong and Gu Le quickly ordered people to clean up the princess, then pushed Zhu Yijun to tidy up, "Does Your Majesty still think that Rong Chang is a good boy?"


    "Of course it''s a good child." Zhu Yijun said.

 C144

    Imperial Lower Consort Zheng laid on the Imperial Noble Consort''s bed, holding her stomach wasn''t very happy. Normally speaking, she should be the concubine that the Emperor doted on the most, and now that she was pregnant, she should be the one who was pampered by tens of thousands of people.


    However, there were too many pregnant people in the harem to show her. The reward that Her Majesty had bestowed upon her was no different from that of other people. It had been a short time and he couldn''t tell that Her Majesty had visited her more than anyone else, so how could the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng not be annoyed?


    palace maid carefully served her. Imperial Lower Consort Zheng looked at his fingertips, "Where''s there so much luck? A few fortunate ones in the harem will do. "


    "Esteemed Empress, the empress has always been kind to her, and she doesn''t care how the Queen Concubine tries to please her. However, if she hurts the Queen''s son, she won''t just ignore it." palace maid said worriedly.


    Imperial Lower Consort Zheng raised an eyebrow, "empress isn''t in the palace anymore."


    "Besides, I won''t do these pickles myself." Imperial Lower Consort Zheng rubbed her stomach that could not be seen from the start, "I have to accumulate blessings for Little Prince."


    There were a lot of pregnant people in the palace this time. Imperial Lower Consort Lan had been through a lot, so she asked the imperial physician for a bed to rest up. She wouldn''t walk around in the Jingyang Palace, and since empress wasn''t in the palace, there was no occasion for her to leave.


    Imperial Lower Consort Jing was also very careful, it was very comfortable for her to shut her door. When others wrote to ask Beauty Wang to go out for a walk, Beauty Wang was very moved. But when she thought about how the two concubines in the palace had closed their doors to thank their guests, she could only gently reject them.


    Imperial Lower Consort Liu sent a letter to Wang Rong He, saying that she wanted to accompany the Empress by Ying Tai. Wang Rong and her father had agreed, and now that the Imperial Lower Consort Liu had come with Ying Tai, she said to Wang Rong and his son, "The Empress is not in the palace, so it''s cold and quiet without any human feelings."


    "I didn''t call you often in the palace." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Even if I see the Empress every three days, my heart is much more at ease." The Imperial Lower Consort Liu was a little hesitant. The reason why she came to the Ying Tai to accompany the Empress was because she sensed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the palace.


    With so many pregnant people in the imperial palace, Zhu Yijun had a reason to stay at the Ying Tai for a few days. Seeing the Imperial Lower Consort Liu here, he did not say anything, but the Imperial Lower Consort Liu knew his place, and when His Majesty came to the Ying Tai, he changed his habit of staying at the empress''s place for half a day.


    Wang Rong laughed as she looked at Zhu Yijun: "Your majesty, Imperial Lower Consort Liu won''t be coming over as soon as you arrive."


    "That''s because she''s tactful." Zhu Yijun said, "We have come to Ying Tai to see you, not to see her. If you don''t know what''s good for you, I will bring her back to the palace."


    Seeing that Zhu Yijun was unhappy, Wang Rong waved him over as he sat on the bed and leaned on her knees. She massaged her head and neck, "Your Majesty, is there anything troubling you?"


    "Nothing major." Zhu Yijun closed his eyes as he enjoyed Wang Rong He''s massage.


    "That seems to be a matter of the court." Wang Rong He said softly, "I don''t know much about the court affairs, but seeing His Majesty worrying about the court affairs, I also feel my heart ache."


    "Your Majesty, do you know what I would do if I were in trouble?" Wang Rong asked.


    "What''s going to happen to you?" Zhu Yijun laughed.


    "I''ve grown up so much, how can I not be troubled? Your Majesty knows that my distant friend''s house is my property, and when I first dealt with his affairs, I panicked. For a while, whenever I heard the girl say that the manager of my distant friend''s house had arrived, I would have a headache and want to stay in bed. " Wang said, "The cargo ship was intercepted on the canal and was not able to enter the capital in time. The customers were arguing because the cargo was unsatisfied, because the cargo was in the same batch as the competitors, and the warehouse was under pressure."


    "It''s not a common occurrence, but one incident is enough to give you a headache." Wang Rong He said.


    "I almost forgot that our Zitong is also a business heroine." Zhu Yijun laughed, but actually he did not think much of it. In his view, Wang Rong''s place of residence should be the home wine that Duke Yongnian would bring to his daughter, with a shopkeeper in charge, Wang Rong only needed to speak a few words, as if it was a household chore.


    Since time is not short, I will put it aside with my eyes closed. His Majesty said that it would be good for me to escape, but it is not a serious matter to begin with. It would be fine to not see anything after taking care of it. Wang Rong He said. One must know that things are always round when they are delayed. Maybe if I drag things on, the annoyance would naturally be resolved by myself or by finding an easier solution. I don''t need to trouble myself about it. "


    "What if it''s urgent?" Zhu Yijun asked with a smile.


    "When the situation is urgent, immediately call for help. There are no times when I am not handling matters personally, I have always arranged for people to do it. One person is a scam, whoever looks for the wrong person will make up for it, if there is a problem then it will be solved, if you can''t, then someone else will come. "There is always a need for people who do things to pool their thoughts and talk about how to deal with them. If you feel that what you do is good, you can do it. If you can''t do it, you can''t just die." Wang Rong He said, "After the event, those who deserve to be rewarded will be rewarded. Those who deserve to be punished will be punished."


    "His Majesty has so many officials and even made His Majesty worry about the government. It can be seen that half of the emperor''s salary has been given to him for nothing." Wang Rong He said. I might as well change it. "


    Zhu Yijun looked at her with wide eyes, "How can you compare an official to the manager girl who does things for you? If these words get out, you will suffer. "


    "I was whispering with His Majesty in the room. Who would bother to listen?" Wang Rong said, "I will only tell His Majesty that the steward will share my worries, and the subject will share his worries."


    "The fear of eating the King''s Lu is divided into three parts. I didn''t say that first. " Wang Rong He said.

 C145

    "A few years ago, Zhang Juzheng imprisoned dozens of academies, and there were even a few deaths. Until now, there is still the censor''s history saying that we can''t open our doors wide, it isn''t wise for us to do so." Zhu Yijun changed into a more comfortable position. "No matter what, they would be able to find the wrong person no matter what. It would be better to be an idiot. "


    Wang Rong chuckled. "It won''t be easy to be a fainting monarch."


    "Scholars are precious." Zhu Yijun sighed, "All the scholars in this world belong to one family, and every scholar in the imperial court would not even have the right to speak freely, how can they not be anxious? That was their second mouth. They had been arguing non-stop in the imperial court all day, so they had to continue arguing even when they got home. "


    "That''s because His Majesty wants to use a scholar." Wang Rong He said, "Learning the art of writing and selling it to the emperor''s family. If His Majesty doesn''t need to read any scholars right now, then wouldn''t it be a waste to learn how to read?" It''s no use even if you''re a scholar. "


    "There''s no need to study, are all martial artists necessary?" Zhu Yijun laughed, "Then it will become even more noisy."


    "There aren''t just a few dozen academies in the entire country. Since they''re not all closed, then it should be a matter of the academies being shut down. How can it affect the fact that His Majesty hasn''t opened their doors yet?" Wang Rong He said.


    "Why did you close the academy? Isn''t he a scholar as well? Don''t tell me he doesn''t belong to the same family as the scholars in the world?" Wang Rong asked.


    "Zhang Zhoufang is the most orthodox background amongst the scholars. Since he was a child, he studied well, and at the age of twelve, he became an Elementary Scholar. By the time he passed the Elementary Scholar examination at the age of twenty-three, he would already be considered a young genius. Actually, before closing the Academy, he had already made a decision to offend all the scholars in the world, to kill and educate them. Originally, there was a limit to the number of students in all provinces, states, and counties. After the decree was issued, a single student entered the school. That was because there were rumors circulating around the country, and all were full of complaints. "


    There are all kinds of lectures held in the academy. Some of them were for exchanging pointers, some were for learning, some were for exchanging pointers, some were for exchanging pointers, and some were for exchanging pointers, for discussion on the political affairs of the empire, for criticism of the powerful officials. Zhang Juzheng''s reason at that time was that he was against the scholars'' thinking of giving orders, gathering a large crowd for a talk, and also against someone who would speak out of line and make profits for their own sake. Zhu Yijun said, "In the past, all of these papers were suppressed and not given out, they could not reach me. It is just that for some reason, they have always appeared in front of us recently, allowing us to be magnanimous and to allow the world''s scholars to speak freely."


    "If it''s a proper exchange of pointers, then so be it. It''s too much to discuss politics and criticize powerful officials." Wang Rong He said, "You privately discussed it with your good friends, but this matter didn''t concern you at home. To gather at the academy to teach, don''t you want to cause a commotion?"


    "He is not a man of his word, but a man of his word. Even an official of the Ministry of Rites and Rites had sneaked into the Ministry of Revenue and asked him why the national tax rate was set so high. He couldn''t say why he wanted to set such a tax rate, not to mention that an uneducated man who didn''t even have a place in the government had to give guidance to the government. You only know about government after reading history books? Criticizing an influential official is probably just saying that it''s an insult to the language, but in reality, the jealousy in my heart is crooked. "


    "To be bestowed the title of marquis, is that not what every scholar thinks?"


    "If you want to become an extremely powerful official, you have to go to the Imperial Examinations, and if you want to become an official, then naturally you can fulfill your dream. If you think that things are bad during the imperial court, or if you are misguided by the government, then you will step down. "He''s neither going to the stage nor going to shut his mouth, pretending to be a master with knowledge of worldly affairs, shaking his head and watching from the sidelines. This policy is no good, this old thief once again deceived the emperor, and then he was chased by a group of people. Wang Rong He said.


    "How could he not know that all he did was to rob the country."


    "If there is such a speech, His Majesty would say that it would be fine if we were to start a school, but if we are to go there, we would need to open a school in a place that cannot be enlightened, so that we can spread our teachings and dispel our doubts. If that''s not possible, then you can see how impure your heart is, so there''s no need for you to say anything more. "


    "Doing all the talking in the world to mislead the country?" Zhu Yijun straightened his back as he faced Wang Rong He. Grabbing her hand, his eyes shone brightly as he said, "Zitong is wise."


    "It''s not some brilliant idea. It''s just a simple point of view." Wang Rong He said. The words of a scholar are naturally pleasing to the ears, but those who do practical things are also worthy of respect. "


    "Imperial Guard is not fond of being a civil servant, but I personally witnessed how my father and brother spent all their efforts to be loyal to the nation."


    "I will reward Duke Yongnian Manor later." Zhu Yijun said. "Then we will reward them with the service of the nation, and teach them well."


    Wang Rong looked at him and said, "Your Majesty, were you worrying about these things just now?" Then His Majesty would be too petty. "


    "Not necessarily." Zhu Yijun said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "If His Majesty cares about the opinions of others, then he will be led away by others. Only if His Majesty doesn''t care will he be able to lead his subjects away." Wang Rong He said, "Of course, His Majesty only has one mouth, but everyone in the imperial court has sharp tongues, so it''s only natural that His Majesty would argue with us."


    "If they are making a ruckus, I only care about what I do." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Then Your Majesty must make sure that your decision is correct." Wang Rong smiled and said, "Otherwise, if I''m not careful, I would really become an unconscious monarch."


    "If you listen to too much on government affairs, how can I not make the decision regarding my personal matters?" Zhu Yijun did not mind.


    "Your Majesty, the affairs of the family are our national affairs. Take a look at the world. Who else could have three thousand beauties in the harem?" Wang Rong quipped.


    "I''m only envious of our great beauties. Who knows how hard we''ve been working." Zhu Yijun sighed, "If only there was someone as knowledgeable as Zitong, I would be sufficient."


    "I guess. As long as Zhang Shuo dies, he will have a lot of money to impeach him." "Wang Rong didn''t want to talk about it, so she changed the subject." "While he has offended so many people, he is still capable of using his oppressive might. If he is not here, it would be akin to being pushed around by a wall."


    "Reform is not easy, Zhang Juzheng is a decisive man, regardless of the consequences, as long as we call him teacher, he will live a happy life, and his descendants will be Wuyou." Zhu Yijun remained silent for a long while. The current him did not know that the person who wished for nothing more than to pull Zhang Juzheng out of the coffin and whip his corpse was precisely him.


    When Zhu Yijun was with Wang Rong, he had always been particularly relaxed. After all, people like to indulge themselves when they were able to discuss whether or not they should become unconscious monarchs, especially the monarch. The temptation of restraining himself from making things difficult for others, and acting recklessly to make them unconscious was too big, Zhu Yijun had always told Wang Rong and the truth, that he would at least think about it once every two to three months, no matter who it was.


    But when he thought about his ancestors and the history of the books he had read since he was a child, he endured it again.


    "Your majesty has done well." Wang Ronghe said, "I''m also basking in the light. Your Majesty, you have to hold on for a long time. Rong Chang and I are pointing at your Majesty. "


    That''s right, there''s also Rong Chang, the little girl''s soft and fragrant body doesn''t stop for a moment in his embrace. He made a gesture to give it to her mother to hug, and she quieted down, tilting her head and looking at you unblinkingly, as if saying ''Are you really willing to not hug me?''


    Of course not.


    In his palm, Zhu Yijun sometimes thought that he was his father, and in his heart, he also felt a sense of responsibility, "We definitely do not want to make Rong Chang feel that there will be a day when there is such a father."


    Wang Rong felt at ease to let Rong Chang play with the father. Even if she had to offend Long Yan at times, her mother would be shocked every time she saw Rong Chang and His Majesty playing around.


    "It''s not my fault." Fangruo said that she had never heard of a princess being so intimate with his majesty before. His Majesty had asked the wet nurse to take a look at the emperor''s heir when he was young, if he was enlightened, he would ask her for a few words of knowledge.


    "This is also the first time that His Majesty has become a father. It is precisely because he is in high spirits that he has allowed them to enjoy a period of pure fatherhood and love. None of the heirs will be like this in the future." Wang Rong He said. Was it because the Emperor had been taught that he wanted to be intimate with his children, and that the imperial concubines dared to send their children into the emperor''s arms?


    "How could I not know that Rong Chang is so out of line." Wang Rong sighed, "If it was a prince, I wouldn''t have taught him how to be so bold. It must be known that the monarch is the ruler, and the father is. If he was too careless, he would inevitably suffer in the future. But the princess is different. She will be married after living in the palace for more than ten years and won''t have any blood brothers in the future. She can only rely on His Majesty''s care. "


    In the end, Rong Chang was still someone who came at the right time.


    Zhu Yijun stayed in the Ying Tai for a long time this time, and after half a month, the Empress Dowager Li gave the order that since the emperor did not need anyone to attend to him, the imperial concubines and concubines that were pregnant should all go to the Ying Tai, so the emperor would have time to take care of them as well.


    Imperial Noble Lady Ning, Beauty Zhou, the two women of the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng s'' side. The Imperial Lower Consort Lan''s side was also unstable, so the Imperial Physician did not dare to say anything safe.


    Empress Dowager Li was furious.


    He hurriedly returned to the palace with His Majesty. Inside the Kunning Palace, all the consorts waited to receive him. Imperial Consort Guo, Imperial Concubine, Imperial Lower Consort Yang, took off the hairpins and kneeled down in front.


    Just as Zhu Yijun and Wang Rong got off the palanquin, a beautiful woman wearing a thin robe ran over and hugged onto Zhu Yijun''s feet, "Your majesty, your concubine''s child went and wronged, your majesty must avenge me."


    "Imperial Lower Consort Zheng?" After Wang Rong identified them, she saw that Imperial Noble Lady Ning and Beauty Zhou were also kneeling down. They were all dressed in middle clothes and looked extremely weak.


    Zhu Yijun supported Imperial Lower Consort Zheng up, "How are you unjustly accused?"


    "Your Majesty." Wang Rong and Zhu Yijun stopped Zhu Yijun from asking questions in front of the crowd. Without even looking at the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng in Zhu Yijun''s embrace, he said to the side with furrowed brows, "The three mistresses are all only in the low class, how can I let them come and receive you? Are all the servants dead? "


    "Hurry and bring the Empress back to the palace, I ask the imperial physician to make a diagnosis. If the root of the illness falls and the pregnancy is impossible, who can afford it?"


    The Imperial Noble Lady Ning and Beauty Zhou both flinched. They were originally lying in the palace, but after hearing that the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng was dragging a small child''s body to receive the carriage, they came together as well. How could the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng be merciful to His Majesty?


    But now that the empress had said it, they started to be afraid. If they sat down to get sick after birth and were unable to give birth again, their life would be completely over. She then kowtowed and left, obediently getting supported by the palace maid.


    The Imperial Lower Consort Zheng leaned into the emperor''s embrace, sobbing. She thought about how she would faint after calculating the time so the emperor couldn''t just leave her alone. But Wang Rong and Wen Yan said to Zhu Yijun, "Seeing how Imperial Lower Consort Zheng is acting right now, His Majesty should return to the palace. After I finish asking, I will send someone to report this to His Majesty."


    Zhu Yijun frowned and said to the palace maid of the Salty Blossom Palace, "Send the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng back."


    Zhu Yijun looked at Wang Rong He and said, "Let me ask you something first, I will go to Ci''an Palace first."


    Wang Rong and his concubines were brought to His Majesty.


    "Hurry up and go back, I saw that the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng was about to faint." Wang Rong He said.

 C146

    Wang Rong didn''t even change her clothes as she went straight to the Western Warm Pavilion to sit. The imperial concubines all filed in, Imperial Consort Guo, imperial concubines and Imperial Lower Consort Yang kneeled down once again.


    "You guys." Wang Rong sighed, "The punishment is unavoidable, but now that everyone is up, let me know what''s going on."


    The Imperial Consort Guo did not say anything, and the imperial concubine did not say anything, but the Imperial Lower Consort Yang opened her mouth and said, "First, Beauty Zhou saw that Hong had called me an imperial physician, and then the Imperial Noble Lady Ning and the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng were playing in the Gonghou Garden, startling the cat. The Imperial Noble Lady Ning tripped and fell on a rock, and coincidentally dragged the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng along. As for the Imperial Lower Consort Lan, it seems like the fragrance of his concubine is coming towards him. Even though the Imperial Physician is still carrying it around with him, and although it might not be good, there''s still no bad news. "


    "How can beauty Zhou be popular?" Wang Rong He asked.


    "Empress, I have been wronged." The concubine suddenly kneeled down and said, "Beauty Zhou and this concubine live together in the same palace. This concubine has often asked her to come over to greet you after seeing that you are pregnant. This concubine also cares a little about this elder sister of mine. "I truly did not expect that Beautiful Zhou would be so weak. To be able to give birth to such a small child in front of me, I can''t even speak clearly."


    "Is Beauty Zhou''s mama here?" Wang Rong asked with a raised voice.


    "Wait outside the hall, waiting for the Empress to ask a question." The Imperial Lower Consort Yang said.


    "Call me in." Wang Rong He said.


    Beauty Zhou''s mama only passed away after her pregnancy. In order to prevent such a tragedy when she was still a child in the Imperial Lower Consort Lan, she would send an experienced mama to each of her pregnant wives.


    Beauty Zhou''s mama came into the hall to kneel down and pay her respects. "Why is Beauty Zhou being so prodigal?" Wang Rong asked.


    "When Beauty Zhou was pregnant, the esteemed mistress, as the head of the palace, would frequently call her over. Standing alone for an entire day, she would frequently call the beauty over to chat at night. The beauty had stood for a long time, and she had not rested well, so she slipped." Mammy lowered her head.


    Wang Rong He looked at his concubine, who was panicking. "This concubine only followed the rules of nobility and didn''t deliberately make things difficult for her, okay, this concubine does have a snack to make her jealous, and she''s also in the palace, so this concubine is worried that she might become pregnant and become proud." "Therefore, I deliberately emphasized the order of respect, but I really didn''t expect her to be so mischievous. I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Wang Rong sneered. "Order of honor? In my Kunning Palace, have you ever stood still and understood the order of respect? "You did not mean it. You did not have any mercy."


    "This concubine knows her wrongs. Empress, please save me."


    "The Empress won''t be able to save you. It all depends on your majesty''s decision. " She asked the mama, "I asked you to go to Beauty Zhou to take care of her pregnancy. Why didn''t you advise her if you sensed something was amiss? Even if you were to report it to Palace Manager Cui, she would let those who should know why she would only say it after seeing the beauty, what''s the use of having you like this? "


    "This servant wants to go up to the heavens and listen, but this concubine is watching us. If it wasn''t for the concubine right now, this servant wouldn''t dare say anything. This servant said it was light and easy, but Beauty Zhou is still in the imperial concubine palace. What would happen after that?" The mama''s face was filled with grief and indignation.


    Wang Rong gazed at the concubine kneeling at her feet, "Your concubine truly has a great prestige. I am ashamed of myself."


    "I know I was wrong. I won''t dare to do it again." "Your concubine cried in grief." I just wanted her to stand, but I didn''t expect her to be so weak that she would slip if I stood on her feet. If I knew, how would I dare? "The Empress knows that I am the most cowardly person."


    "Leave these words for Your Majesty." Wang Rong He said, "If Your Majesty is willing to meet you once more." After that, he ignored her and asked Imperial Lower Consort Yang.


    "Then what about Imperial Lower Consort Zheng and Imperial Noble Lady Ning? I remember that the two of them are not from the same palace, how can we go visit Gonghou Garden together? And why is the cat startled? " Wang Rong asked.


    "It was Imperial Lower Consort Zheng who invited her to play in the Gonghou Garden, Cat," Imperial Lower Consort Yang glanced at Imperial Consort Guo, who answered, "The cat is from my palace, but no one is holding it, the cat wouldn''t go to the Gonghou Garden at all, because there are too many concubines pregnant in the palace. I repeatedly told the girl who serves the cat that she must obediently keep the cat in the Yi Kun Palace, so as to not miss a cat''s life."


    "When I heard that the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng and the Imperial Noble Lady Ning had frightened the cat in the Gonghou Garden, and then called for my voodoo slave, but they were not in the palace, I knew that it was not good, and immediately sent people to grab the cat and the people inside. I knew that I was no longer able to escape from this situation, and I couldn''t even defend myself, and only hoped that Your Majesty and the Empress would be able to see through everything and know that I was completely innocent." The Imperial Consort Guo said.


    "Where are the man and the cat?" Wang Rong asked.


    "By the time I arrived, it was already too late. That lowly servant saw the two concubines who had been harmed by the cat and felt afraid. She brought the cat with her and threw it into a well." The Imperial Consort Guo said.


    "Why did the consorts suddenly flock to the Jingyang Palace in droves?"


    "Because there are many rumors in the palace that saying that Imperial Lower Consort Lan has Dragon Heel after serving her two times both times is a secret, that they all agreed to go to Imperial Lower Consort Lan together with a low-ranked concubine to obtain her scripture. Imperial Lower Consort Lan has a good temper, although it is not really a secret, but when an concubine visits, she will only receive them patiently. The concubines were wearing various scented packets, and maybe the scents inside were clashing, causing Imperial Lower Consort Lan to appear unstable. " The Imperial Lower Consort Yang said.


    "Truly, all of them are doing well." Wang Rong He said.


    The rest of the concubines kept quiet and did not dare to breathe too loudly.


    "You guys can go back first. I should pay my respects to the empress dowager." She asked the Imperial Lower Consort Yang, "Call in the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng from outside the hall."


    Wang Rong and the two palace maid s changed clothes and explained what had happened on that day to each other outside. Imperial Noble Lady Ning said that it was Imperial Lower Consort Zheng''s Gonghou Garden which had sent someone else over.


    "Your highness previously did not have much contact with the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng Empress, so the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng suddenly asked her to go to the Gonghou Garden, and said that it was to exchange information about the changes in her body after her pregnancy. Her highness did not want to go, but upon thinking that the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng was his highness'' favorite concubine, she could only go, and did not expect such a thing to happen, if the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng did not do it on purpose, how could it be so coincidental?"


    As for the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng, she continued to wail and wail, "The Imperial Lower Consort Liu Empress has gone to the Ying Tai, and the Imperial Lower Consort Lan Empress and the Imperial Lower Consort Jing Empress have not been able to come out of it. When Beauty Zhou was in the palace of the esteemed concubine, she accompanied the esteemed mistress and chatted with her every single day.


    "The kitten was an accident, the Imperial Noble Lady Ning was an accident, and the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng was completely innocent. When the Imperial Noble Lady Ning fell, he was at least three steps away from the Empress, but when the Imperial Noble Lady Ning fell, he purposely fell towards the Empress, and even tugged, causing the Empress to fall on the stone bench.


    After Wang Rong and the others changed their clothes, the palace maid who were scolding each other shut their mouths and lowered their heads, waiting for the empress''s judgement.


    "Alright, go wait outside the hall." Wang Rong He said to the people around him after they left, "Not a single one of them is innocent."


    Gu Yanxi who had gone to the Jingyang Palace returned to report, "The imperial physician said that the Empress'' womb is a little dangerous."


    "Not a word?" Wang Rong asked.


    "But the imperial physician who went with me to the Jingyang Palace said after checking his pulse that even though it looks dangerous, there''s no problem in preserving it." Gu Yanxi said.


    "It seems like Imperial Lower Consort Lan has also learnt her lesson." Wang Rong She said. She asked again, "What is the cause of the fetal instability? "It really is fragrant."


    "It''s the fragrance." Gu Yanxi said, "Even though the Empress said before she left that the palace was not to use the aphrodisiac incense, there are still some in my concubines'' hands, and they have not been collected."


    "You''re bringing an entertaining incense to visit an imperial concubine?" Wang Rong was stunned.


    "The smell of abortion is rare and easy to find." Gu Yanxi said, "The aphrodisiac also has an effect, and if discovered, it can call someone innocent. I didn''t know that the incense could have such an effect."


    "I really couldn''t tell." Wang Rong He couldn''t help but shake his head and laugh. "And here I thought that all the people in this palace are little sheep."


    After packing up, they headed to the Ci''an Palace. Wang Rong and Rong Chang hoped that this round child could alleviate Empress Dowager Li''s bad mood.


    When Zhu Yijun arrived at Ci''an Palace, he saw that Empress Dowager Li was bedridden. Zhu Yijun kneeled in front of the bed and said, "Your son is unfilial and caused Mother to worry."


    "This one only feels heartache. Your Majesty''s luck is too bad." It was obvious that things weren''t going well for the son of the emperor. It was hard for him to get lucky and he managed to get into a good mood, but he actually produced three sons in one go.


    "Now that the matter has come to this, mother should not be anxious about it. There will still be more in the future." Zhu Yijun said, "If mother is too anxious, how can I let son rest easy?"


    "Empress, empress is here." palace maid came to report.


    The Empress Dowager Li let Zhu Yijun stand up, and after Wang Rong greeted him, she said, "Rong Chang also pays her respects to Royal Grandmother."


    The little person was hugged by the wet nurse and was bowing. His round eyes were fixed on the person lying on the bed. This person had seen very little and was somewhat curious.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, look at Princess Rong Chang''s good looks. She''s such a small fry, you can tell at a glance it''s worth it."


    Empress Dowager Li also nodded after hearing what she said, and waved for the wet nurse to place the child by her side. She touched her face, and then pinched her chubby arm, "It''s a healthy child."


    "She then looked at Wang Rong He, and her eyes were not as gentle as before." The empress is blessed, and only hopes that this blessing can be shared with the harem. "


    Wang Rong He kneeled down in front of Empress Dowager Li''s bed when he heard this, "This son has a guilty conscience."


    The more Zhu Yijun wanted to speak up to defend the Queen, the more Wang Rong pulled on his sleeves to prevent him from speaking. At this point in time, words could only be added fuel to the fire.


    "Do you know what the situation is?" Empress Dowager Li asked. She asked someone to carry the Little Princess away, so she could not hear any more about the marinade.


    The Empress Dowager Li did not call out, so Wang Rong She replied while kneeling, "The Imperial Lower Consort Lan has already gone to the imperial physician. Although it is dangerous, it can protect Wuyou. Your son has allowed her to rest in peace. "


    "Mm, let''s talk about victory." The Empress Dowager Li sighed and said.


    "Beauty Zhou only lost her virginity after standing for a long time because she had established a rule in front of her concubine." Wang Rong He said.


    "Rules?" "How could her concubine allow a pregnant beauty to set up a rule in front of her? If it wasn''t for the fact that the palace head made her expand, where did her courage come from?"


    "Your concubine''s actions truly hurt me. Our Queen and I have always treated her as our servant ever since she was young, and have repeatedly flattered her over and over again. It''s clear that she can''t be of much use." Zhu Yijun said, "Then let her go to the Qin''an Hall to cultivate, to pray for that pitiful child of Beauty Zhou."


    "I don''t want to see her again for the rest of my life." Zhu Yijun added.


    "Imperial Noble Lady Ning is someone who was invited by Imperial Lower Consort Zheng to go to Gonghou Garden, and the cat is Imperial Consort Guo''s cat. However, Imperial Consort Guo said that she had long restricted palace maid from carrying the cat and going to Consort who was pregnant, in case there were any mishaps. She only realised that the cat was not there when she heard that Imperial Noble Lady Ning and Imperial Lower Consort Zheng were startled by the cat in the Gonghou Garden.


    "The Imperial Lower Consort Zheng said that cats are meant for the Imperial Noble Lady Ning, but when the Imperial Noble Lady Ning fell, he pulled at her cat, causing him to fall and give birth." Wang Rong She continued.


    "Not a single one can escape." "The Empress Dowager Li snorted coldly. Your Majesty, what do you say about this situation? "


    "What does the queen think?" Oblivious to the difficulty, the emperor asked Wang Ronghe.


    "First, let the concubine rest in the palace for a month." Wang Yunhe said, "A copy of the Heart Sutra, both to maintain the body, but also to meditate."


    "All of the palace maid s who are involved in concubines'' personal service will be staying at the Palace Manager Bureau for a month, and if there are no problems, then we will return to serve them." Wang Rong He said. If there''s a problem, then we''ll solve it according to the problem. "


    "The empress''s actions were very appropriate." Zhu Yijun said, "Mother, what do you think?"


    "You see, I''ve only been back to the palace for half a day, and I''ve already settled all these matters. I had to leave the palace and have my concubine come to the palace to take control, which is why such a disaster occurred." The Empress Dowager Li said, "That cat and human have to be clear."


    "I''m from the province of ChenChen." Wang Rong He said.


    "Imperial Consort Guo will first pay the penalty of half a year''s worth of silver, and the remaining supplies will be reduced by half. After all, it doesn''t matter if she was the one who ordered it or not, it''s still her palace cat. Wang Rong He said.


    "Then that''s it." The Empress Dowager Li said, "This one is tired. Your Majesty and the Queen can take their leave."

 C147

    Wang Rong He staggered a little as she stood up. Zhu Yijun supported her and the two of them supported her as they walked out of the palace.


    "There is one more thing that I did not tell you in front of the mother." Wang Rong leaned on Zhu Yijun and said slowly, "What kind of fragrance do you think is the one that almost made Imperial Lower Consort Lan give birth to?"


    "It''s the kind of fragrance that helps people enjoy themselves." Wang Rong said, "If you bring a little bit of it with you and a little bit with me, it will be enough to make a healthy mother lose her child. Does Your Majesty still want to say that it is a harmless little thing?"


    "Didn''t I have no objections when you said that you would be punished?" Zhu Yijun said somewhat awkwardly.


    "His Majesty didn''t feel anything when he smelled it. I was only worried about his Majesty''s health." Wang Rong He said, "It doesn''t matter if those concubines that went to the Imperial Lower Consort Lan Palace to walk around intentionally or not, since they love to walk around so much, then we''ll circle around Gonghou Garden ten times every day, and let them walk around happily."


    "Deal with them. This Emperor is too lazy to look at them." Zhu Yijun said.


    Zhu Yijun was prepared to support Wang Rong and the others on the chariot, but Wang Rong stopped in their tracks, "Your Majesty, please also go visit my concubines, they are also pitiful. They must have a lot of things to say to Your Majesty, Your Majesty should go meet them, they shouldn''t drag my body to see you."


    "Start from Imperial Lower Consort Lan." Wang Rong He said, "Imperial Lower Consort Zheng can go to the end. I''m worried that if His Majesty is held down by my beloved concubine, there won''t be any way out, so Imperial Noble Lady Ning and Beauty Zhou won''t be able to see him."


    "Although they are pitiful, they are only asking for it. If it wasn''t for you, I would truly not have gone to see them." Zhu Yijun said. Having lost three of his children, he was also in a low mood, so who could comfort him?


    Wang Rong and Wang Ying beckoned for palace maid to carry Rong Chang over. Rong Chang felt a little like sleeping, her eyebrows knitted together as she wiggled her fist uneasily, and looked around for milk. "Come, Rong Chang, let''s bid farewell to father."


    "She wants to sleep, stop tormenting her. Hurry back and let her drink milk." Zhu Yijun knew the meaning behind every one of Rong Chang''s actions, and immediately explained it.


    Wang Rong and she watched as Zhu Yijun climbed onto the chariot, then reported that Rong Chang had gone to the Tzu Ning Palace to pay her respects. She walked all the way there, hugging Rong Chang with her hands and coaxing him.


    "Empress, this servant will carry the princess." palace maid stepped forward and said.


    "If it was anyone else, she would have cried. I''ll carry her." Wang Rong He said.


    "After arriving at the Palace, the Empress Dowager Chen did not expect her to return the favor." She had only returned to the palace today, and she had dealt with so many troublesome matters, so why would she bother coming over? Look, Rong Chang has even fallen asleep. "


    "Since we''ve already arrived at the Palace of Tzu''an, how could we not come to the Palace of Tzu Ning to pay respects to the Queen Mother?" Wang Rong said, "Only, His Majesty wants to see the concubine first. Imperial Mother knows that the concubine from one of the smaller consorts is coming to receive her today, so His Majesty should go and pacify them first."


    "Yes, I will." The Empress Dowager Chen sighed. Her Imperial Majesty probably wouldn''t feel so good after hearing this news. "


    "Yes." Wang Rong said, "I''ve been feeling bad since I returned from the Ying Tai."


    "Has Madame Li''s body gotten better?" The Empress Dowager Chen said, "Yesterday, after she fainted from anger, This Dowager went to see her. She was worried that His Majesty''s son had bad luck, but I advised her that Your Majesty is still young."


    "It''s also my fault." Wang Rong said with a wry smile, "Originally, there were many concubines pregnant in the palace. I wasn''t in charge of the palace, and I even went to the Ying Tai. Now that something like this has happened, I can''t help but blame myself."


    "Did she blame you?" The Empress Dowager Chen said, "What does this have to do with you? Your body is not well to begin with, going to the Ying Tai is training, not playing. Furthermore, you have taken into account all aspects of the affairs that have been settled ¨C the experienced wet nurse, the Imperial Hospital, the food manager. Although those concubines are pitiful, it is not as if they did not exist. "


    "Also, since it''s a small child, why aren''t you lying on the bed? You still need to go and receive the carriage, are you not afraid that the bad luck on your body will offend your majesty?" The Empress Dowager Chen said, "You''re too kind in being in charge of the palace."


    "I was someone that the Former Emperor couldn''t like back then. When I was the empress, there had never been a time when I was in charge of the palace, but when I was the empress, I couldn''t help but be in charge of the palace." Empress Dowager Chen said, "You are different. You are the Yuan Empress, and His Majesty also trusts and values you. Your palace is kind and gentle, I know that because you are a kind person, and even after becoming a high position, you still try your best to protect your goodness."


    "I''m not as good as mother says." "" Wang Rong Yun, you ¡­ " I''m just lazy. "


    "Whatever, do you even need me to teach you how to do it?" Empress Dowager Chen said, "Rong Chang is asleep, let''s go back."


    Wang Rong and those who had just come out of the Tzu Ning Palace were now on the chariot.


    Imperial Lower Consort Zheng was currently smashing things in the hall. She had arranged that cat, because she knew that palace maid, who instigated her concubine to set up a rule for beauty Zhou, was part of the Imperial Consort Guo, and if the cats in her palace found out that the cat had property of a noble, then they would find out that the Imperial Consort Guo was unable to dispute it. Even if she didn''t die, she would at least shed her skin.


    However, she did not expect that the bitch Imperial Noble Lady Ning would even intentionally pull her a little since he dared to drag her down with him.


    At this time, Imperial Lower Consort Zheng thought about how her blood would boil if she lost her child. If Imperial Noble Lady Ning was in front of her, she would definitely tear her apart. But what did the empress do to it? They were only imprisoned in the palace for a month, and the that served them was punished to accept lessons in the Palace Manager Bureau. What kind of punishment was this?


    And all the concubines in the small world with her?


    Imperial Lower Consort Zheng was not willing to accept the truth.


    "Empress, don''t be angry. His Majesty must come see the Empress today. It would be bad if His Majesty saw him." All of the s went to the Palace Manager Bureau and did not stop for even a moment. The Palace Manager Bureau took the list of people to replace the servants and replaced them one by one. When the newly arrived palace maid saw the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng lose his temper, he did not even dare to breathe too loudly. It was the little palace maid who was cleaning outside the hall that went to find out about the news.


    "Where is His Majesty now?" Imperial Lower Consort Lan asked.


    "His Majesty has just left the Imperial Noble Lady Ning. When he returns from the place where Beautiful Zhou is, he will come to see the Empress." The palace maid said.


    The Imperial Lower Consort Lan was so angry that she threw out a few more things, "I am a concubine, even if Your Majesty went to see the Imperial Lower Consort Lan first, the next thing is still me. Even Beauty Zhou is in front of me? "


    "When His Majesty arrived at the Imperial Lower Consort Lan, he immediately came out and did not stay for long. His Majesty must have thought that the Empress would have to wait a little longer, so he placed it at the back." palace maid immediately knelt down and said.


    The Imperial Lower Consort Zheng sat on the couch while clutching her chest. She mustered her courage and said, "This servant will clean up the hall. His Majesty will be here shortly."


    "Don''t pack your things, let His Majesty see." The Imperial Lower Consort Zheng was angry, but she was no longer the girl that had been pampered for months after she entered the palace. Everyone said that she was a beauty who only knew how to act coquettishly and cherish other people, waiting to see her become a joke. However, they didn''t know that if it were only in terms of beauty and coquettishness, how could she possibly get the favor of the emperor? She would always try to figure out his intentions whenever they interacted.


    It was laughable that those people even laughed at her.


    It didn''t matter if she offended the entire harem. As long as the Emperor still cared for her. Therefore, everyone in the harem was her enemy. She knew what she was going to do from the very beginning. It was much better than those who both wanted the king''s favor and pretended to be serious.


    "Better pack it up." The Imperial Lower Consort Zheng said calmly, as if the person who was furious just now wasn''t her. After tidying up, all of you can leave. Only two people in charge of cleaning the palace will be waiting outside to welcome you.


    "At least leave one to take care of the mistress in the hall." The palace maid said.


    "I''m lying on the bed, wanting to be alone." The Imperial Lower Consort Zheng said.


    When Zhu Yijun reached the Salty Blossom Palace, he saw a cold and cheerless appearance. As Zhu Yijun walked over, he saw Imperial Lower Consort Zheng hurriedly getting off the bed to drive him away, "Where is she? Is this how you serve the Empress? "


    "Your Majesty, please don''t blame me." Imperial Lower Consort Zheng said pitifully, "Regarding empress''s orders, all of my personal palace maid will have to receive punishment from the Palace Manager Bureau." "The new palace maid doesn''t understand concubine''s temperament. I said that I wanted them to leave, and this concubine wanted to rest for a bit on her own, so they all left."


    "Since you don''t know the rules, return all of you to the Palace Manager Bureau. Zhu Yijun said. Seeing that the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng was still kneeling, he made her stand up and said, "Don''t kneel. What did the imperial physician say?"


    "It''s my bad luck." The Imperial Lower Consort Zheng silently cried, "It''s also because I''m not sensible. If I was like Big Sister Imperial Lower Consort Jing, or Big Sister Imperial Lower Consort Lan, or the rest, who can only be nurtured while lying down in the palace, then nothing like this would have happened."


    Zhu Yijun comforted her, "Since you know, you won''t do it again. "Take good care of it, the child will have it again."


    "Your Majesty, please don''t blame Imperial Noble Lady Ning. She had panicked from the shock and wanted to grab hold of someone to steady herself before bringing her to the ground. She also didn''t mean to cross over several palace maid s to capture her concubines, so she was already unable to differentiate between palace maid and her concubine."


    "Although she is also innocent when she is frightened, it is not pitiful at all for her to deliberately come and capture you." Zhu Yijun said, "In the future, you should not be so foolish as to find others to play with. She is not as valuable as you, so naturally, you will not lose out on her."


    Imperial Lower Consort Zheng snuggled into His Majesty''s embrace, and sobbed softly, "Your Majesty, I''m so regretful."


    "Don''t cry, the children will have it, eh?" Zhu Yijun said.


    His Majesty was at the Salty Blossom Palace, and only returned to Qianqing Palace after accompanying Imperial Lower Consort Zheng for a late snack. Looking around in a daze, he felt a stifling pain in his heart when he saw the lanterns that were hung on the walls.


    "Your Majesty, the Empress sent some soup over." Zhang Cheng said, "Empress said that Your Majesty should not think too much about it. After drinking the ginseng soup, you should get a good night''s sleep."


    Zhu Yijun wanted to go to Kunning Palace s but his feet had already walked out of the hall door. Looking at the sunset, he sighed in the end, turned around, drank the ginseng soup sent by the empress, and then went to sleep with his head down.

 C148

    When Wang Rong and she returned to Kunning Palace, she felt that today''s day had been exceptionally long. There was no illness in knowing that she had not eaten properly that day, and she had even used her Kunning Palace''s little kitchen to prepare a bowl of Clear Broth Noodle Soup for the empress. The pork bone chicken feet plus the dried kelp stew made the soup all day long. It was mellow and refreshing, adding a bit of lard, a bit of soy sauce, and even some dried shrimp skin. The soup bottom was made, the noodles were round and pulled by the hands. After the noodles are cooked, put them in the soup. Then add spring onion and coriander. Next, he filled another small plate with soy sauce beef, vinegar soaked radishes, soaked ginger, soy bean curd, and golden fried eggs.


    Wang Rong and Wuyou split up the dinner that the food was sent over, but she didn''t move an inch to let them eat it. Instead, she brought up noodles that she didn''t have any disease to eat, and when she saw the clear and fresh Clear Broth Noodle Soup, which had five different colors and enticing fragrance, she had a bit of an appetite and placed it on the table.


    "Fortunately, you came back without any sickness, otherwise we would have to wait and worry about whether the Empress will eat or not." Wulv whispered as she looked into the hall. The Empress had left nothing behind to wait upon him.


    "They''ve all served the Empress since they were young. It''s really different to look at you and see that you''re not sick." Fleur shrugged.


    "My job is not to be diseased." Wulv explained, her function was to make the Empress happy.


    Wang Rong and Jean Nutty sat across from her and ate with her.


    She even held an embroidered piece for Princess Rong Chang. It was used to cover her waist, and she had it when she was sleeping, to prevent the wind from blowing into her navel.


    "Guess when Imperial Lower Consort Liu comes to Ying Tai, do you know that things aren''t peaceful in the palace?" Wang Rong She suddenly asked, "Although something happened in the last two days, but this strange wind should have already caught on in the palace."


    "But she didn''t say anything." Wang Rong He said.


    "If I had returned to the palace earlier, these things might not have happened."


    "Does the Empress blame the Imperial Lower Consort Liu?" No problem.


    Wang Rong shook her head, "I don''t blame her. These matters have nothing to do with her."


    "It''s just a Imperial Lower Consort Liu, ever since I was a Imperial Consort Candidate, I have always been an honest and straightforward person.


    Wang Rong sighed, "In the end, it''s not that girl from before." There was no one who wouldn''t change, especially in a place like the harem where people were tortured.


    There were a total of seventeen or eighteen concubines who went to the Gonghou Garden to take a walk, but palace maid was not allowed to accompany them. A group of people walked around the Gonghou Garden in circles.


    In Wang Yunzhi''s opinion, this kind of corporal punishment was considered very light. However, the concubine who accepted the punishment didn''t feel the same way. She felt that this kind of punishment was quite humiliating. Because there were even more concubines who would not accept punishments, and would go to visit the Gonghou Garden when they had the time to circle around. On one side, they were leisurely walking on one side, laughing and laughing, and on the other, they were expressionless as they struggled to advance.


    This concubine who was being punished, was suffering from a mental torture. They couldn''t help but think, if the people sitting on the Gonghou Garden and laughing at the moment were watching them make a joke out of themselves. Moreover, many of them had their legs wrapped up, and without anyone supporting them, their bodies would be punished if they walked around in a circle with Gonghou Garden.


    There were people who fell ill after the first day and were unable to get up. Their palace maid s came to the Kunning Palace timidly and complained to their aunts, "The Empress really can''t get up, what should we do?"


    "If you can''t get up, then don''t get up. When you''re done, then go. After all, it''s a month, the morning is a night, and the night is a day. If you''re missing something, then it''s not good either early or late. It''s a day to remember."


    Once Wang Rong''s words were said, everyone knew that the empress would not show mercy. Whether it was because they had to leave together for a month to embarrass themselves, or because they had to leave by themselves later, they would all think things through. Thus, they reported that they were concubines who could not get up, and appeared in Gonghou Garden the next day in an honest manner.


    The fact that Wang Rong and the others had exchanged all of their concubines'' personal palace maid without a second word shocked all the concubines. The empress had no relationship with them, and her shady methods of dealing with people might not be ruthless, but it was enough for everyone to be wary of him.


    ''s hands and legs were all needed to accomplish the task. The trusted palace maid was taken away with a single sentence. In a month, do you know what others would ask them? Do you know what they''ll say?


    Furthermore, Palace Manager''s aunt had said very clearly that if there were no problems, she would send them back to continue serving. If there were any problems, then of course they wouldn''t be able to come back. But how do you know if there''s a problem, or if there''s a problem?


    Your hard-earned confidant could leave you with a single word, and you didn''t dare to complain at all. In the imperial harem, the empress held the absolute power to speak. Furthermore, she was kind and had her reasons for doing so. If she were anyone else serving her, she''d have to laugh and say that it was good.


    How could they not be afraid?


    Therefore, if there was no first-rate means to control the palace maid and no confident concubine, they would definitely not have any bad intentions at all, because their tools for committing crimes could be confiscated at any time.


    Imperial Consort Guo''s personal palace maid. This was the first time since she had entered the palace that all of her palace maid s had left her.


    She was not sure how much the palace maid would say, but if she said it out loud, the empress would deal with her as much as she wanted. If the empress did not punish her, she would not feel at ease.


    Because the empress had her by the neck, she could only obey.


    The empress had always been willing to listen to her pampered concubines, but who would have thought that she would quickly and ruthlessly attack them the moment she found the chance? To outsiders, her treatment of this time''s concubine concubine, was neither painful nor itchy. Outsiders would only praise empress''s benevolence and benevolence. However, no one knew about the fear and discomfort that those people were experiencing.


    This was the first time Imperial Consort Guo was afraid. The reason why the empress was the empress and she was smiling as she looked at their little method of fighting for the love of the palace was not because she was afraid, or because she wanted to retreat, but because she didn''t care at all. She was the empress and why she had to fight for the favor of the imperial concubine.


    She had no doubt that if the empress was truly angered by someone, it would be a simple matter for her to kill him, and his majesty would not say a single word about it. Even if the Queen wanted to kill her.


    The Queen''s dignity was fully displayed in this matter, but only those who knew fear could feel it deeply. If there were still people who thought that the empress was kind and that she was going to rely on her majesty''s love to dominate the empress in the future, it would be too late by the time she repented.


    Palace Manager Cui came to ask the empress what should be done with these concubine palace maid s.


    "First, make a copy of the palace rules every day. "Then, every morning and every day, ask questions and repeat them over and over again. If you don''t answer them back and forth, ask them again in detail." Wang Rong He said, "Anything that comes out will have to fall onto the paper and be imprinted on it."


    If you have any questions, go ask them yourself. If you do, go back and forth from me. The more secretive I am, the less people will know about me. Wang Yunhe said, "We''ll deal with it all after a month."


    "Yes." Palace Manager Cui said. She was a smart person, if not she would not have given Wang Rong and her name in Chuxiu Palace from the very beginning. After the Empress entered the palace, she did not specifically indicate that Palace Manager Cui was one of her people.


    However, the two of them knew very well that as long as Palace Manager Cui continued to follow the Empress''s instructions, the Empress would definitely give him her trust. When the empress dowager really gives her authority in the harem, Palace Manager Cui would become the first Palace Manager.


    Of the cases of concubines in the imperial harem, his concubines had been dealt with the most severely. The rest had not been easily let off, and this matter was considered to have passed peacefully. The concubines in the harem were unable to sleep, and had been able to dominate the emperor''s concubines for no more than a month.


    Zhu Yijun could not bring himself to go to any of his concubines'' palaces. He could only call for people to come over to help him sleep at Qianqing Palace every day. In fact, not every imperial concubine who came to the Qianqing Palace would be lucky for him. Many of them would be dragged into the palace before being sent out, and he would not even see the emperor once. Recently, Zhu Yijun did not have much interest in calling upon the harem. Zhang Juzheng''s health had not been well recently, and he was not able to go to the imperial court everyday to manage the palace.


    Zhu Yijun would go to the Kunning Palace sometimes, but when he did not have time to go, Wang Rong would go play with Rong Chang for half a day. When Zhu Yijun was busy with government affairs, Rong Chang would lie in front of him and play.


    After Wang Rong came over to eat dinner with Zhu Yijun, she carried Rong Chang back, and Zhu Yijun began his night life.


    Zhu Yijun was very concerned about Wang Rong''s body, he must see the Empress''s pulse, and she would often be asked about it, so was there any change in the Empress''s body?


    In fact, Wang Rong He could sense that Zhu Yijun looked at her sometimes because he needed her. He hugged her chest, kissed her cheeks and looked at her with his eyes that were always focused on her, all of them were talking about this.


    He became more fond of sticking to Wang Rong and her. If they were to be together again, they would always be next to each other. If they chose to walk for a while after dinner, they would hold hands.


    At this time, Wang Rong had always cooperated with him. The way she looked at him with a smile, she always made people think that it was filled with affection.


    However, Wang Rong He''s heart was very firm. She felt that her decision now was the right one. She was able to give Zhu Yijun mental response and needs, and Zhu Yijun would probably be able to enjoy a body that he was unable to give in the harem.


    In her heart, she was actually happy to have Zhu Yijun as her ex-husband''s relative. They had a child, and they were even friends, so they shared a common topic of discussion. She no longer had to feel unhappy for whom Zhu Yijun went to sleep, she would have more patience to face Zhu Yijun, and she would always have patience.


    Both of them could be happy.

 C149

    After the feast of August 15, there was a small feast set up in front of Princess Rong and the Kunning Palace Palace, inviting the Emperor and the concubines to view the moon while the married princesses supported the empress dowager and the imperial concubines.


    Even if he missed his daughter, he would not often call her to the palace to accompany him. Only when his daughter came to the palace to pay her respects, and when she entered the palace for all sorts of banquets, would they be able to meet. So what if Changning was newly married and lost her husband? Since she didn''t want to walk around, she could only give up.


    Wang Rong and the other princesses would be staying in the palace for a little longer, so she could take a look more. Chang Ning didn''t look like she was dying either, she knew that the empress would frequently ask the princesses to come over to play at Ying Tai. Rei An liked the empress very much, she knew a little girl''s personality, and the empress had many strange things for her to play with, it was normal that she liked the empress.


    She was rather surprised that her two eldest daughters, already married, could like the empress so much.


    She also knew that she had raised the palace maid of her palace to serve the empress without even going through the empress and that she was pregnant. She was not giving the empress any face at all. However, the empress always acted very calmly in front of her without any hint of displeasure or complaint, nor did the empress.


    After Wang Rong He became the Queen, there were some areas where the Empress Dowager Li didn''t like. However, the Wang Rong who was valued at the beginning didn''t change at all with his generosity and calmness.


    Empress Dowager Li originally did not want to go to the private banquet, so she decided to go because of Princess Qian Qian. If the Empress Dowager Li didn''t go, then they, the empress dowager, would most likely not go either. The imperial court had only changed the system for the imperial concubines to be buried alive in a few dynasties, and most of the imperial concubines were sent to the temples. With the aid of the green lanterns and buddhas, a few of the imperial concubines would be able to stay in the palace.


    They were all very happy to be able to participate in such a boring banquet, let alone the empress''s private party. They all said the empress was very ingenious, and the party she hosted was different from the others.


    A round stage was set up in the middle, and a square table was placed around the stage. The tables and stools were all covered with a light blue colored chrysanthemum brocade cloth, and when the moonlight shone on it, it seemed to be sparkling. On each table, except for the moonlight, there were three crystal cups with candles burning in them.


    The items on the table were all crystal glassware, crystal baskets with round patterns, crystal cups with banana leaves, blue glass glasses with split glass, various fruits and snacks, and wine dishes. They were all good dishes to eat. During the Song Dynasty, they loved crystal wares. However, since the Yuan Dynasty, they still loved porcelain, such as enamel or battle-glaze. The crystal wares were not mainstream, so their skills had not improved compared to those of the previous dynasty. Other than a few storage rooms in the royal family, the rest of the equipment for this banquet were taken from Wang Rong''s workshop.


    She liked crystal wares, and the workshop in her house knew her preference. She had been studying this with all her heart, and had already produced some results.


    The dwarf laurel was in full bloom. It was placed in a basin in the dark and the fragrance of the osmanthus flower was faintly discernible in the air. When the breeze blew, the fragrance of the flower would enter his nose and search carefully. palace maid, who was attending the banquet, was also dressed in light colored palace attire, dragging a long veil, while carrying a crystal tray.


    The throne screen was also made of crystal, sparkling and translucent crystal. Wang Rong and the towering immortal chignon, golden hairpin tassels long to the shoulder, tilted the head to joke when speaking of the gentleness.


    While the dancers were dancing, Zhu Yijun looked at her and said softly, "Could it be that this Zitong was not entrusted to him by Chang''e? From the looks of it, this person''s arrangement seemed to be the reappearance of the Moon Palace."


    Chang''e told me yesterday that His Majesty was in a bad mood recently, so she asked me to hold a banquet for him to enjoy. When he wakes up, the scene of a banquet in the Moon Palace will appear in my mind, and I''ll do as I said." Wang Rong He purposely said, "I''m not Chang''e''s son, so I''m a bit curious about how His Majesty knows what the Moon Palace is like. Why would Chang''e ask me for a dream out of worry for His Majesty?


    Zhu Yijun held back his laughter, "Then who does Zitong think we are?"


    "It''s either Houyi or Wu Gang. It can''t be the Canopy Marshal, right?" Wang Rong said slyly.


    Zhu Yijun laughed when he heard this.


    The imperial concubines looked up to see Zhu Yijun laughing heartily, and all revealed appropriate and happy smiles. Although they didn''t know what the emperor was laughing about, they could understand.


    The first of the three rounds that Wang Rong played with the concubines was to pass on the flowers to her concubines. The first of the two who were chosen earlier only shyly raised their cups and drank, while the last beauty only smiled as she looked at her. "Empress, your capacity for alcohol is poor, and I''m afraid that after you lose your manners after drinking, your concubine would dare to make a fool of herself by dancing."


    Wang Rong smiled and agreed.


    The beauty took off her outer garment and stepped onto the stage. After she started, she danced gracefully. Although her dancing skills were not as good as the dancers, she was still in high spirits and her eyes were lively. She was always looking affectionately at the throne.


    After the dance was over, Wang Rong touched Zhu Yijun with his foot, "Your majesty, the beauty''s dancing is so good, what doesn''t Your Majesty want?"


    "Reward." Zhu Yijun was in a good mood as he said, "I will reward you with a pair of golden hairpins and a set of pearl white jade."


    Wang Rong smiled and said, "Your Majesty has sharp eyes and knows that a beauty''s waist is good."


    Beautiful ladies knelt down to express their gratitude, while the other concubines silently resented the fact that things could actually turn out like this.


    No matter how refined the playing style was, the imperial concubine would be happy to have His Majesty speak and the imperial concubines would be able to play with the Flying Flower Token. When Wang Rong and the others noticed that the Empress Dowager Li was a little short of energy, they said that the Emperor had sent the two empress dowager back to the palace to rest.


    It was already late in the night, so Princess Shouyang and Princess Changning decided to spend the night at the Tzu An Palace before returning tomorrow.


    Wang Rong who was in the Winter Warm Pavilion rubbed her face, "The wind is a bit cold, be careful, Rong Chang doesn''t let her catch a cold."


    "The princess has been asleep since the beginning of the banquet, and now that she has woken up, she refuses to sleep." The princess has been asleep since the beginning of the banquet, and now that she has woken up, she refuses to sleep. No disease. She had never cleaned her hands of all external affairs of the Kunning Palace before, and now it was mainly Fangruo and Gu Yanxi who were in charge. She only took care of the empress and princesses, so even if the empress, who had the status of a wet nurse, trusted her and took care of her in close proximity, she was still very friendly with the other palace maid.


    As for Xi Tao, she was coordinated with Wulv to take care of Rong Chang. Other than Nutty and Furong, four more palace maid s came out from the other side to study in the next class.


    "Bring it over." Wang Rong He said. Each of the people tidying up the tables and chairs outside the hall will be given hot tea, refreshments, and silver. Today''s celebration will also make them happy. "


    "I''ll go talk to Gu Yanxi now." No disease. She walked out of the hall, first let Wulv carry the princess, and then let Yun Chang pass a message to Gu Yanxi. The empress was going to reward the palace maid that was serving outside the hall today. She went to the kitchenette, where she scooped up the afternoon stew of sea cucumber and gum, and carried it to the inner hall.


    After Wang Rong She drank the soup, Wulv was carried in by Wulv, "Empress, these are the little shoes that Princess Changning made for the princess. Although Rong Chang was still a little girl who only knew how to babble, there were many servants there. Wulv carried the princess and walked in front, while the palace maid behind carried a small red wooden box. Opening it for Wang Rong to see, there was a pair of palm-sized soft shoes inside, which were entirely adorned with small beads. The shoelaces were also full of embroidered beads. At the end of the shoelace hung two little golden bells.


    "I''ve troubled you, Changning." Wang Rong He said that for people like them to give a personal item, it wasn''t personally made that there was no need to give it away. With such a pair of small shoes, she still needed to spend some time and effort to make it. She took Rong Chang''s shoes and said, "Come, let me try out the new shoes Aunt Changning made for Rong Chang."


    "Mm, it''s really pretty." Wang Rong teased Rong Chang and then said to Wulv, "Carry Rong Chang to the Ci''an Palace tomorrow to pay respects and wear these shoes."


    Yun Chang asked the empress, "Then does the empress want to prepare something for Princess Changning?"


    Wang Rong shook her head, "She didn''t cook for Rong Chang because of my reward. It would be unworthy of her if I gave my reward to her."


    While they were talking, Zhu Yijun walked in without being passed on, causing everyone in the room to immediately kneel down and pay their respects. Wang Rong stood up with doubt to welcome him, "I thought His Majesty would be playing around with pearls and jade waists at Qianqing Palace today, right?"


    "August 15th, you must come find my Chang''e." Zhu Yijun laughed.

 C150

    After the Mid-Autumn Festival, Zhang Juzheng''s health was getting worse. The king would send someone to Zhang Shuang Cai every day, and he would send Xu Duzhong over to look for his health.


    Everyone in the imperial court knew that Zhang Juzheng was already living his days.


    Some people were worried about the change in the government after the death of this generation of powerful officials. When he reigned over the country, there were many changes. After his death, how much more could those changes be saved? Many of the officials who were called up because of Zhang Juzheng were apprehensive. Sooner or later, they would beg Zhang Juzheng to help them to survive this ordeal. However, there were even more people who were looking forward to his death in excitement. There were already people who couldn''t wait to overturn him, the mountain that was pressing down on everyone in the government.


    Zhu Yijun had grown up gradually, he was still the one who held the majority of power in his own right. In Zhu Yijun''s heart, he was not happy with this, but he could not reveal it, as he still had to place more trust in Zhang Juzheng. He would also reward him with a lot of things, such as the title of Tutor given to him after the death of many civil officials.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that he was an extremely noble man.


    However, if you were to say that Zhu Yijun hoped for Zhang Juzheng''s death, it had not reached that extent either. For example, right now, Zhang Juzheng seemed as though he could die without even being able to catch a breath, so Zhu Yijun''s feelings were extremely complicated. The imperial physician decided to stay at the Zhang Residence, and sent all the precious herbs from the palace to the Zhang Residence like flowing water. He did not want Zhang Juzheng to die at all.


    Wang Rong calculated the time, and said that the emperor had not come to see Rong Chang in Kunning Palace for three days, so he wanted to carry Rong Chang to the Qianqing Palace.


    "Empress, I heard from the people at the Qianqing Palace that Your Majesty was worried about the Chief Auxiliary Master''s illness for the past few days and that his condition is unpredictable. He only changed quite a few palace maid s within the past few days, and yesterday, Imperial Lower Consort Zheng went to serve Your Majesty. She was also scolded by Your Majesty." Furong asked worriedly, "Is it the right time to carry the princess?" The princess is still young, what will we do if we do something that His Majesty isn''t happy about? "


    "It''s fine." Wang Rong He said, "Everyone else is afraid of your majesty, but Rong Chang cannot be afraid of father. Your majesty is in a bad mood, so Rong Chang should go to Caiyi to amuse her."


    Only then did Zhu Yijun throw a tantrum at the eunuch and smash a few teacups. He fell to his knees inside and out, not daring to make a sound. When the empress had arrived, Zhang Cheng looked at him cautiously. "Does Your Majesty wish to see His Majesty?


    "Who gave you the guts to stop the empress from coming in?" Zhu Yijun shouted angrily, "Why aren''t you cleaning up this place?"


    Zhang Cheng promptly shot a glance at the kneeling eunuch to clear up the mess before leaving. Wang Rong said with a smile, "Who dares to displease His Majesty? I heard His Majesty''s voice from outside. "


    "No, this young eunuch is clumsy. I can''t even send a cup of tea." Zhu Yijun frowned and said.


    "If you''re stupid, send it back to me. Then come back and teach it. How can it be worth being the emperor in such a big fight?" Wang Rong smiled and said, "Rong Chang, come pay respects to father."


    "Why did you bring Rong Chang over too?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    Wang Rong He took Rong Chang from Xi Tao''s hands and had them wait outside the hall.


    Wang Rong bowed politely towards Zhu Yijun while holding Rong Chang''s hand, "Rong Chang said that she misses father, she just learnt to crawl, and can crawl on the mattress for a long time. father doesn''t know yet, so she came over to show father."


    As expected, little Rong Chang used her hands and feet to crawl forward, she crawled in front of Zhu Yijun, and after raising her head for a few times, she said, "Rong Chang can even crawl, it''s all the fault of father, I didn''t have the time to look at Rong Chang, I didn''t even know that she could crawl."


    "Now the children grow up very fast. Every day, they look the same." Wang Rong smiled and said, "That''s why I brought her over for His Majesty to see, in case His Majesty would be surprised to know whose little girl she is when we meet again."


    "You''re looking down on me." Zhu Yijun played with Rong Chang, "How could father not recognize Rong Chang?


    Wang Rong smiled as she watched Zhu Yijun tease her daughter. At this time, if there was anyone who would come over to say that His Majesty had been in a bad mood the past few days, no one would believe them. She waited for the father and daughter pair to play for half an hour before she looked outside the hall. Only then did Xi Tao come in with a plate of food.


    "Your majesty, it''s time for Rong Chang to rest. Your majesty should feed her and let palace maid carry her to rest." Wang Rong He said.


    "Rong Chang doesn''t drink milk?" Zhu Yijun asked curiously. Why did he think the baby had to be two or three years old before he could eat anything else, at least to the point of walking?


    "The milk will be two years old." Wang Rong He said, "Now give her some side dishes, they''re pretty good."


    Sure enough, Rong Chang, who was making a ruckus earlier, smelled the fragrance and obediently sat between Zhu Yijun''s legs. His eyes that were like black grapes stared fixedly at the source of the fragrance and stopped moving. Wang Rong He carried her and placed her between his legs, saying, "Today, father will feed Rong Chang some snacks."


    Xi Tao placed the bowl back on the table, then took the lid off the bowl and moved it to the side. Zhu Yijun held the spoon, and felt uneasy, "We don''t know how to feed."


    "Your Majesty will." Wang Rong said, "Rong Chang is very well-behaved when it comes to eating."


    The dessert was made with steamed eggs in water, it had a shiny yellow color and a smooth and tender texture. The scoop was specially made as a small spoon, and when one spoonful was brought to Rong Chang''s mouth, Rong Chang reached out her neck and sucked on it. The egg melted in her mouth, and when Rong Chang saw that the person feeding him today had frozen in mid-air after feeding him a spoonful, she clapped her hands in dissatisfaction and babbled as she opened her mouth to speak.


    "Your Majesty, this is urging us on." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    Rong Chang truly ate well, and when Zhu Yijun finished feeding him, she also felt happy. After feeding him just one cup, and seeing that Rong Chang was still not ready, he said she would drink another cup, causing Wang Rong to look at him, "Your Majesty, Rong Chang is still just a little lady, this is just a snack before the afternoon nap, eating too much would not be beautiful."


    Rong Chang clapped her hands. Instead of waiting for delicious eggs, she waited for a hot water handkerchief to wipe her mouth, and knew that today''s snack time was over. She unhappily twisted her body, but every time she finished eating her snack, it was time for her to go to sleep.


    "I want to sleep." Wang Rong He said, and let Xi Tao carry him, "Carry him down to sleep."


    "Looks like I''m extremely sleepy. How can I hold on long enough to carry me back to the Kunning Palace? Let''s go to my bedchamber and sleep. I won''t be able to sleep for too long even during my afternoon nap. Zitong will stay and chat with us for a while." Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong and the others nodded, so Xi Tao bowed and carried Rong Chang to follow Aunt Bao Zhang to her bedchamber.


    "Seeing Rong Chang eat so well, I feel a little hungry." Zhu Yijun ordered the people outside, "Go and get a few plates of snacks from the Shang Guan."


    "Has His Majesty had a proper meal in the past few days?" Wang Rong He asked, "Even if Your Majesty is worried about the chief assistant, you have to take care of yourself. If he injured the sacred body for the sake of his subject, then the head assistant should know about it. It would not help him feel uneasy at all, and would not help him in any way. "


    Zhu Yijun looked at Wang Rong He, "I''m feeling really tight about this."


    "I know." Wang Rong He said.


    "You know?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Zhang Juzheng is a capable official, it is normal for your Majesty to feel regret and not want to part with such an capable official." Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun laughed bitterly when he heard that, "I am not sure if he has any regrets, but if he really did die, I will definitely heave a sigh of relief."


    "Do you think that I am very hypocritical? When I was young, I used to call him teacher, but after his death, I felt relaxed."


    "Why does Your Majesty think so?" Wang Rong He said. My family had a teacher when they were young, and his teaching was extremely strict. Even I, was often punished by the teacher, not to mention my Third Brother. He was the one in my family that did not like to read, and almost every day he would be punished by the teacher. After receiving the news, Third Brother put on a sad face and secretly celebrated with a big bowl of sauce every day for a month. When he smelled it later, he became uncomfortable, and Grandmother and Father were worried that he wouldn''t even eat his favorite elbow anymore. "


    "It''s human nature." Wang Rong smiled and said, "Your Majesty, there is no need to worry."


    "He is a very good subject." Zhu Yijun sighed, "It was just that I did too well. "If he has the power, then what can I hold in my hands?"


    "Zhang Juzheng''s death at this moment would be good for him and his Majesty." Wang Ronghe said, "It is not in vain for His Majesty to call him a teacher as long as he has achieved the good deeds of a wise king and a good official. If Zhang Juzheng doesn''t die, he will be deposed for sure. "


    "Your Majesty, please don''t worry about this. Just let nature take its course." Wang Rong He said, "In the end, it''s not like His Majesty wants him to die right now for Zhang Juzheng. His Majesty was still ashamed of himself thinking that Zhang Juzheng would be so easily taken care of. He was truly soft-hearted and benevolent, a benevolent ruler of a nation. This is the fortune of the world. "


    Zhu Yijun laughed when he heard it, "That''s right, it''s not us who wants him dead, what are we worrying about?"


    Wang Rong accompanied Zhu Yijun to eat, and after that, they discussed on the word invitation. When Rong Chang woke up from her nap, she was originally going to leave, but Zhu Yijun insisted on staying and play with her daughter for a while. When the sun was about to set, Wang Rong He carried Rong Chang and returned to the Kunning Palace.


    Red clouds filled the sky as a background, making him appear even more solemn and solemn. Your majesty, once Zhang Juzheng dies, the papers that impeached him would fly over like snow, can your majesty still do this?


    Of course, Zhang Juzheng was not a perfect man, even she had heard that Zhang Juzheng was extremely greedy, and that his private extravagance was not a secret. However, the reforms and sacrifices he had made for the country, he could not erase all of his achievements.


    If Zhang Juzheng died and was punished, then in the future, there would probably be no one who would truly dare to do such a thing. Only an ordinary person would be able to live a peaceful life and accumulate good fortune for future generations. However, the country no longer had people who did what they did, and most of them were ordinary people who didn''t do what they did. This country was also in danger.


    The dynasties had to change, and Wang Rong and her regret that she did not know more about history, to the point where she did not know what stage the Ming dynasty was at now. She knew that Chong Zhen was the last emperor of the Ming dynasty, but she did not know how far away Wan Li was from Chong Cheng.


    But on the third or fifth day, a famous official, Zhang Juzheng, passed away from illness at home.


    Emperor great sorrow, for the three days after the dropout of the dynasty, giving the Republic of China a name of Wen Zhong.


    Zhang Juzheng did his best to manage the affairs behind the scenes. However, on the fourth day after Zhang Juzheng''s death, there were seven civil servants, including the censor, who together impeached the Minister of Rites and the Warrior Temple''s Grand Scholar, Pan Cheng.


    As for Pan Cheng, he had only stood back up because he had received Zhang Juzheng''s recommendation.


    Emperor''s Mandate, Pan Cheng.


    As if it was a signal, his Majesty wanted to clear Zhang Juzheng''s signal, thus the official was moved, but the words they used to impeach Zhang Juzheng were all placed in his hands.


    After Zhang Juzheng stopped at his home, he immediately went to bed.


    Could it be that His Majesty is still concerned with Zhang Juzheng?


    The officials flinched again.


    At this time, Zhu Yijun was seated at the head of the table, with an extremely obscure face, "Is what you said true?"


    "Zhang Juzheng, are you close with the empress dowager?"

 C151

    If one were to talk about the showdown between the eunuch s of the harem, their scheming and scheming were not the least bit inferior to the government at all. The officials in the palace would go and impeach Zhang Juzheng, and within the imperial harem, there were eunuch s who were restless, wanting to overturn Feng Bao, this huge mountain that was right above their heads.


    Feng Bao had been waiting in front of the imperial palace these past few days, from morning till night.


    But he also didn''t expect that there was actually such a moron who, in order to trip him up, would even spread the news that Zhang Juzheng and Empress Dowager Li were involved, even saying that he, Feng Bao, was someone who helped them keep this a secret.


    Feng Bao knelt outside the hall while Zhang Cheng, Feng Shang and the other eunuchs followed behind him. The other young eunuchs all left the hall far behind. Feng Shang was a bit uneasy and kept looking at Feng Bao. Feng Bao bit his tongue and cursed. This idiot, he could just obediently kneel now.


    Feng Bao looked at Zhang Cheng, who knelt down respectfully. It was unknown what he was thinking, but Feng Bao thought that maybe he had always thought that the Feng Shang was able to control this brat, because he was too arrogant, and this brat, who he thought was just playing with His Majesty, had become his trusted confidant. And although Zhang Cheng was respectful in front of him, he never got close to him.


    If he himself had this kind of comprehension ability.


    Most likely, the reason he had survived the disaster this time was because he needed to form a good relationship with him.


    In the hall, Zhu Yijun looked at the people kneeling down with an ashen face, "Is what you said true?"


    "Your Majesty, I dare not lie to you." He thought that he had walked down the Azure Cloud Road, where Feng Bao had become his trusted aide. However, it was related to the royal family''s fortune, who could say that it wasn''t a road to death?


    "This servant didn''t see it with her own eyes, but this servant knew that the palace maid that served the empress dowager and the palace maid that served her in the past were all changed overnight." That person said while trembling in fear, "Also, Feng Dajie also brought a bit of it out when he was drunk. Everyone around him knows that, but no one dares to say anything about fear and Zhang Juzheng''s power."


    Zhu Yijun clenched his fists, "Chen Ju."


    A eunuch appeared in the previously empty hall. His footsteps were light and graceful as he stood there with his hands hanging by his sides. He was clearly a practitioner.


    Zhu Yijun indicated for him to settle the man kneeling on the ground, Chen Ju stepped forward, covered the man''s mouth and twisted his neck, then the man silently died. Chen Ju dragged the corpse out of the hall. Zhu Yijun''s sinister voice sounded. "Go investigate the palace maid of Ci''an Palace."


    Chen Ju nodded.


    Chen Ju carried the person on his back and walked out of the hall, but he did not need to personally take care of the corpse, he wanted to go and investigate the palace maid s of Ci''an Palace. This was not something that could be resolved in a short period of time, because everything required his personal experience to be investigated, the less people knew about this, the better.


    Zhu Yijun had been sitting alone in the hall the entire time. He did not call out to the people kneeling outside the hall, and only when it was time for him to come, he called out to Zhang Cheng from the hall. Zhang Cheng walked over with his knees crossed and said between the cubicles, "Go to Kunning Palace, and said that we are going to discuss politics with the ministers today. Today, even if you do not go to Kunning Palace, ask the empress not to bring Rong Chang over."


    "Yes." Zhang Cheng said.


    Zhang Cheng hurriedly left the hall. Feng Bao and Feng Shang were still kneeling outside. gave him a look of disdain before entering the hall to serve him. Feng Shang shrank back a bit, but he didn''t dare do so.


    Feng Bao could only raise his eyebrows and humph, he absolutely could not go in front of His Majesty right now, only if his Majesty wanted to meet him would he be able to do so.


    Wang Rong was surprised to hear what Li Gong had meant, "Is Zhang Cheng still here?"


    When Li Gong said that he was still there, Wang Rong He invited him in. I had something to ask him, so Zhang Cheng paid his respects to Wang Rong and he retreated. After frowning, he asked him, "Did something happen to Qianqing Palace?"


    "I can''t say." Zhang Cheng said.


    Wang Rong He saw that there was nothing else he couldn''t understand, "Since it''s hard to say, I won''t ask. But when the situation is uncertain, you must come and inform me." I am of the same body as His Majesty and his wife, so I will not leave anything behind.


    Zhang Cheng nodded in agreement.


    "This is a biscuit used by the Shang Guan to grind Rong Chang''s teeth. It''s fine if I use it, but take this plate of biscuit to His Majesty for a taste." Wang Rong He said.


    After Zhang Cheng left, Wang Rong held onto his chest, feeling that his mind was not right, as though something was going to happen? She looked through the window frame in the direction of the Qianqing Palace.


    Zhang Cheng placed the biscuit empress had given him in front of Zhu Yijun''s table. This is a snack prepared by the Shang Cui Overseer for your highness. It''s used well by the empress and sent over for your majesty to have a taste. "


    "Did she ask what the situation was?" Zhu Yijun asked hoarsely. He had been in this position for a long time, complaining of discomfort in every part of his body, but he did not want to move.


    "The Empress asked, but I didn''t say anything." Zhang Cheng said. He raised his head and glanced at His Majesty, then carefully said, "But the Empress said that she and His Majesty are husband and wife, and there is absolutely no matter to separate them from each other. The Empress wants this little one to remember, that if things aren''t good, I must pass on the message to her."


    "Don''t tell the empress about this if it''s not my wish." Zhu Yijun said.


    Zhang Cheng agreed. Seeing Zhu Yijun slowly take out a biscuit and put it in his mouth, he went over and brewed a pot of hot tea.


    Zhu Yijun was very calm, at least he thought so. He took out all the papers from under pressure to reread them, and placed them neatly in the name of impeachment, authority, use of power to seek for personal gains, to appoint trusted aides, he had no respect for the imperial government, he kidnapped six tribes, and suppressed the integrity and corruption. Even the reforms that Zhang Juzheng had implemented were also deemed as violations of the ancestor system.


    Other than impeaching Zhang Juzheng, most of the people that Zhang Juzheng recommended for appointment were also impeached.


    That day, when Zhu Yijun had asked Pan Cheng to send a letter to the official, he had suppressed the debt of impeachment towards Zhang Juzheng. At that time, he was still thinking, should he clear Zhang Juzheng right away, to what extent should he clear it to? It was just as Zitong had said, it was better for Zhang Juzheng to die now, because he would benefit more from Zhang Juzheng than others. Although he did not like, he still respected him, and did not hate him for being so quick to die in a few years.


    There was no need to be so anxious to settle old debts after Zhang Juzheng''s death.


    But now, as Zhu Yijun flipped through these impeachment charges, his face was calm, his eyes red, he knew that if this matter was true, he would very much like to go to the grave and whip the corpse to vent his hatred.


    The hatred of the humiliation of his mother was irreconcilable.


    In these few days, the pressure on the Qianqing Palace wasn''t right, the concubines of the harem couldn''t enter the Qianqing Palace without being summoned by the Emperor, and could only be tested a little when the Emperor gave them his regards. How could the Emperor not summon the harem?


    Wang Rong He smiled but remained silent, not saying anything.


    She had only said that she didn''t know when Empress Dowager Li asked her for greetings at the Palace of Tzu An. Perhaps she still had one or two eyes and ears, but they were far from the perimeter and could not get too close. It could be said that Her Majesty had been in a bad mood for the past few days, but no one knew why.


    "The empress should be concerned about His Majesty too." Empress Dowager Li said unhappily.


    "This son asked about His Majesty''s recent meals and sleeping arrangements. I wanted to go there the day before yesterday, but His Majesty said that I was busy with government affairs, so he told me not to disturb him." Wang Rong gave a wry smile and said, "This king is suffering because of his government affairs. This son is unable to help and can only have people keep an eye on his room and room."


    "Sigh, after Zhang Juzheng''s death, it will not be easy for His Majesty to completely grasp the political affairs of the country and take care of everything in an orderly fashion." The Empress Dowager Li said, "You just need to remember to advise His Majesty that government is not finished and that you shouldn''t hurt your body. Also, do not neglect the harem. "


    "I''m from the province of ChenChen." Wang Rong He said.


    In these two and a half days, Chen Ju had gone to the imperial palace to report everything he had discovered. "Ten thousand years, ten thousand years. In ten thousand years, a different set of Qianqing Palace s have been used on a different set of palace maid s, and all of them have been changed from the inside to the outside.


    "I remember." Zhu Yijun said, "When we ascended the throne, we still had a few eunuchs in our Qianqing Palace, but suddenly, all of them were young eunuchs.


    "Now think about it, for a young eunuch like Zhang Cheng who had only been in the palace for a few months, how could he choose Qianqing Palace to serve, or serve from a close distance."


    "Ten thousand years, three years, and at the beginning of four years, the palace maid s in the rear palace went through a major change as well.


    "Where are the people around Ci''an Palace?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Except for the two mama, the rest have been replaced." Chen Ju said, "But all of the palace maid s in Palace of Gentle Serenity were also replaced at that time. At that time, the harem only had these two true masters. "


    "Are those who set off the palace really living well outside?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    Chen Ju''s heart was pounding like a drum, he had not slept for three days, but he knew that he could not afford to be careless at this time, "I''ve already investigated all the palace maid''s servants that were released from the Ci''an Palace, and they have either died or gone missing since they left the palace."


    Zhu Yijun suddenly hammered the table, letting out a loud sound before rushing out of the hall like a tornado. "Go to Ci''an Palace."


    Chen Ju quickly followed. He found the time to say to Zhang Cheng, "Hurry and invite empress to the Ci''an Palace."


    Zhu Yijun entered the Tzu''an Palace with a vicious aura around him. When he saw the Empress Dowager Li, he did not bow first, but looked straight at her instead, "mother still remembers that in the past three to four years, you have changed the Qianqing Palace and the palace maid that the harem served."


    "Why did Your Majesty suddenly say all these?" Empress Dowager Li squinted her eyes and said, "Where is His Majesty''s etiquette? Don''t you need to say hello to This Dowager first? "


    "First, mother will answer my question. Why don''t you take my place?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "Why is it fine? "Of course there''s a reason." Empress Dowager Li said, "palace maid of Qianqing Palace, you dare to tempt His Majesty to have fun, shouldn''t you change it?"


    "At that time, there weren''t many masters in the imperial harem. When His Majesty has a consort, these people would become old once again, so when the imperial palace is released, what''s wrong with that?"


    "Then how does mother explain it? The ten palace maid s that were released from mother were all killed or disappeared all those years ago. None of them survived." Zhu Yijun asked word by word.

 C152

    Empress Dowager Li raised her eyebrows, "Could it be that I have to take responsibility of the life and death of the people who sent out the palace?"


    "Why is His Majesty saying these things?" Empress Dowager Li frowned and said. If Your Majesty wishes to know anything, just ask. "


    "In the past, the person who said that we are still young and suggested that the empress dowager should take care of us with her Qianqing Palace is Zhang Juzheng." Zhu Yijun said. At that time, the chief assistant and the empress dowager were overseeing the nation, and they often dealt with the affairs of the nation through the Qianqing Palace. "


    The more Empress Dowager Li heard about Zhu Yijun, the more she felt like it, "Back then, when His Majesty was young, because of his age, he could not take charge of the throne personally, but Zhang Juzheng was chosen as the chief assistant of the Cabinet by the Former Emperor, and this one was the biological mother of the emperor. Does Your Majesty find it weird that the Former Emperor should choose Zhang Juzheng to assist the emperor, or is it weird that this one should not have entered the Qianqing Palace to take care of the emperor?"


    "mother asks himself, is every word and action really worthy of father?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "How can I let Former Emperor down? Your Majesty has made it clear. " Empress Dowager Li was furious.


    "mother is clear, how can I explain it clearly?" Zhu Yijun said with heartache.


    "Your Majesty, for no reason at all, you came to the Palace of Peace to utter such crazy words, and you still want me to know them clearly?" Empress Dowager Li stood up and pointed at Zhu Yijun, "This one will tell His Majesty everything, this one does not know."


    "What does Your Majesty want?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Zhu Yijun''s eyes started to turn red, and his entire body started to tremble uncontrollably. Empress Dowager Li had been strict with him since he was young, and even though he was an adult, facing his imposing mother, he would definitely be weak." When the and Zhang Juzheng were discussing about national affairs, was there really a grimace? "Is that all right with you from the beginning to the end?"


    "Your Majesty, where did you hear this nonsense come from?" Empress Dowager Li was trembling from anger, to the point that she could not stand up straight, and needed someone to support him, "Is Your Majesty going to force This Dowager to her death because of these useless words?"


    "Why would we force the mother?" Zhu Yijun was mixed with grief and anger, "It was the mother herself that decided the result."


    "What did I decide?" The Empress Dowager Li raised her eyebrows. "Did the empress say something to His Majesty? She didn''t like that Imperial Lower Consort Jing came out of my palace, and thought that I wanted to praise her. Even though she didn''t say it, in her heart, she still holds a grudge against me, right? "


    "What does this have to do with the empress?" Zhu Yijun was shocked.


    "Do you have any contact with This Dowager?" Empress Dowager Li said stiffly, "Just like this one doesn''t know what the empress said to the empress when she was drowned in Ying Tai."


    Wang Rong and Zhang Cheng heard that the Emperor had gone to Ci''an Palace, telling the Empress to quickly come take a look. What did His Majesty want her to see at the Palace of Tzion? His Majesty was very filial, Zhang Cheng stammered, "Empress, don''t ask anymore, go quickly."


    "What are you not telling me? How am I going to make a circle if I go?" Wang Rong He said.


    Zhang Cheng could only whisper to Wang Rong and tell her that someone had sued Feng Bao two days ago. One of the suitors was Feng Bao secretly helping the empress dowager to have an affair with Zhang Juzheng.


    "That day, when His Majesty didn''t let me bring Rong Chang to the Qianqing Palace, was he known about it on that day?" Wang Rong asked, and Zhang Cheng nodded.


    "Then how is Your Majesty?" The meaning of Wang Rong''s words was that Your Majesty already knew that day how to go to Ci''an Palace until now.


    "His Majesty sent people to investigate a few things, but they were only able to talk back and forth today." Zhang Cheng said.


    Wang Rong He sucked in a breath. If he knew that they would immediately go find the empress dowager, then the empress dowager would be able to say with a few words that would make the emperor ashamed. However, the reason why the Emperor sent people to investigate first was because she was suspicious of this matter.


    Wang Rong sat on the chariot and faced the Tzu An Palace. She didn''t know that the fire was going to burn her body.


    "With Zhang Juzheng''s death, millions of dirty water splashed onto his body, and now this dirty water is going to splash onto This Dowager''s body?" The Empress Dowager Li stared and said, "Your majesty doesn''t believe me, so why must you confront me and have someone send me white silk? After that, even if I don''t send you to the Former Emperor to rest, it will all depend on Your Majesty''s wishes. If Your Majesty is willing, a mattress can be wrapped around a mattress and we can just throw it away."


    "Empress, why say these words to His Majesty?" The mama persuaded.


    "Don''t you see his meaning? Isn''t he just pointing at This Dowager''s nose and scolding her for being unfaithful?" Empress Dowager Li''s tears flowed, "Being accused like this by my son, I feel like I''m going to die."


    Zhu Yijun stood in the middle of the hall with his hands inside his sleeves, the atmosphere became more and more tense, and at this time, Wang Rong He walked in, "This son has something that I do not understand and wishes to ask the mother, why is His Majesty here?" Wang Rong He forced himself to pretend that he couldn''t see the anxious atmosphere in front of him, and only laughed as he spoke.


    "What did the palace maid you drowned in Ying Tai say to you that caused you to be this scared? No matter what stable method you thought of, you couldn''t possibly have let someone drown her to death."


    "Why did His Majesty suddenly ask about this?" "As I said, that person cursed the child in my womb. I was scared and angry, and on the spur of the moment, I just wanted her to shut up."


    "No, just the curse will not scare you so much." Zhu Yijun shook his head, "I''m afraid that that person said something that made you afraid. You wish that she would immediately die, and no one else would know about that matter, that thing that caused the Imperial Family to be shamed, that thing that caused us and the Former Emperor to lose face."


    "Your Majesty." Wang Rong He interrupted, "Your majesty is not in a good mood today and just drank a little, why did you come to mother? Your majesty is not a useless child, if you have anything on your mind, just look for mother."


    "I didn''t drink. I''m very sober." Zhu Yijun felt like his heart was about to explode. He wanted to vent, he wanted to tell them everything that was painful to him.


    So ugly.


    He ¡­


    Wang Rong He looked at Zhu Yijun and reached out to grab his hand, "Your majesty, your majesty is drunk today, go back to your room and rest."


    She seriously looked into Zhu Yijun''s eyes and whispered to him, "Your majesty, are we really going to force mother to death?"


    Zhu Yijun used more strength in his hand, causing Wang Rong and the others to feel pain, but his expression did not change. She looked at Zhu Yijun with pleading eyes, stop, let''s go back to the palace.


    Zhu Yijun''s face turned sinister, his eyeballs were forced to turn red, and blood almost dripped down. He was patient, and in the end, with a swing of his hand, he decisively left Ci''an Palace without even looking back.


    "Return to the palace." Zhu Yijun shouted.


    Wang Rong and Zhu Yijun took the chance and fell onto the ground. She was afraid that the Emperor would be unable to endure it any longer, and that once he said those words, he would no longer have any leeway to turn the situation around.


    There was no time for her to be afraid, she was worried. She raised her head and said to Empress Dowager Li, who had stopped crying immediately after Her Majesty left, "Your Majesty, you lost your manners today and charged into mother. mother does not need to care about you."


    "How can I not care?" The Empress Dowager Li said coldly, "Since he already suspects me, this thorn has already been planted in his heart. I am unable to refute.


    "The mother is open and upright. She looked at Empress Dowager Li, "I hope this mother will take good care of herself for your majesty. [If there is nothing to argue about.]


    "Rest assured, This Dowager is not a person who would do foolish things. This Dowager''s King Lu isn''t even married yet, and neither has Rei An. This Dowager will be able to live well. " Empress Dowager Li understood Wang Rong He''s worries, but Yu Yu Yu still smiled and said, "One day, Your Majesty will know that he was wrong, moreover ridiculously wrong. By then, it will be too late even if you regret it."


    Knowing that it was impossible for Empress Dowager Li to be so short-sighted, Wang Rong and the others relaxed a little and served palace maid well. She bowed and left, allowing the chariot to head towards the Qianqing Palace.


    Wang Rong held her fingers as she thought about it. At this moment, her heart was the biggest problem she had faced since she was young, but after meeting His Majesty, she should make it clear with a single sentence, that this was only a trap that existed only in vain in the palace maid. It was absolutely impossible for the Empress Dowager Li and Zhang Juzheng to have a secret relationship, and she should still advise His Majesty.


    The sky was dim, and all concerns and considerations were thrown away. When Wang Rong thought of the expression on the emperor''s face, she felt a sense of discomfort. Even ordinary people would not be able to tolerate such a thing, let alone the emperor.


    No matter what she said, her Majesty''s sadness had been carved into her heart. Besides herself, no one could pacify it.


    Before the chariot had heard, the sound of something being thrown onto the ground came from the Qianqing Palace. Wang Rong and the others got off the chariot and said, "You can go back.


    "Empress, leave a palace maid outside the hall to await transmission." No disease.


    "No need, all of you go back." Wang Rong sighed, these things, you all only know of it as the talisman to hasten one''s death.


    All of the people served by the Qianqing Palace were kneeling down anxiously outside the hall. Seeing that the empress had come, Zhang Cheng quickly kneeled down and said, "Empress, His Majesty has chased us out, no one is allowed to go in."


    Wang Rong nodded her head to indicate that she understood and was about to walk in when Feng Shang stopped her. "His Majesty said that no one is to be seen and no one is to go in.


    Wang Rong He looked at him and said, "If I want to go in now, do you dare to stop me?"


    Feng Shang was kneeling in the beginning, but now he could only lower his head as much as he could to show that he didn''t dare.


    Wang Rong turned and said to Zhang Cheng, "All of you better not kneel outside and let others know what kind of things you think will happen."


    "Leave two outside the hall and wait. Everyone else can leave." Wang Rong He said. She pushed open the heavy door.


    Zhu Yijun''s sound of something being smashed became louder and louder.


    Wang Rong''s expression did not change as she turned to face the kneeling eunuchs. She resolutely closed the door, and then walked towards the source of the voice.


    The Warm Pavilion had almost become unrecognizable. Not a single thing was in its place, and Zhu Yijun was still wrestling around inside.


    "F * ck off." When Zhu Yijun heard the sound of someone entering, he shouted without looking back, and threw whatever he caught. The porcelain cracked at Wang Rong''s feet, sending pieces flying everywhere, a face that had almost cut Wang Rong''s face.


    Wang Rong He walked past the mess and walked over to hug Zhu Yijun''s waist tightly, not caring that he was still angry at the moment.


    Zhu Yijun wanted to throw her off, but the one hugging him was the Queen, so he couldn''t throw her out like he was throwing things at her, even if it was a few times using force. Wang Rong didn''t know where she got the strength, she stubbornly didn''t let go, but if he used even more strength, Zhu Yijun would be afraid of hurting her.


    "Empress, let''s go. This Emperor doesn''t want to see the Empress today." Zhu Yijun said. I don''t want to see anyone today. "

 C153

    "Your Majesty, please be quiet. I won''t say anything else here." Wang Rong He said.


    "Then let go." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Not at all." Wang Rong He said, "I''m afraid that I''ll let go now. His Majesty pointed at me and told me to scram. I''m mentally weak, so if I really scram, who will accompany His Majesty?"


    Zhu Yijun wanted to pull Wang Rong''s hand away, but hearing that, he became hesitant, and in the end could only cover her hand. He sighed, "When did we tell you to scram?"


    "Today, I really want to be alone."


    "His Majesty will think too much by himself. I will accompany him. When His Majesty wants me to go astray, I can pull him back in time." Wang Rong He said. At a time like this, I want to accompany you. No matter what His Majesty says, I won''t leave. "


    "Do you think I''m wrong?" Zhu Yijun said, "At the age of ten, he already knows many things. Zhang Juzheng and Mother are at the Qianqing Palace, and they often take care of matters related to the imperial government. We are not by their side."


    "Your Majesty must have thought wrong when he said that." Wang Rong He said, "Your Majesty, I know that no matter when I enter the palace, there will always be people waiting on me. Even though I am the person who loves peace and quiet the most, I have never been by myself since I entered the palace."


    "At that time, there should have been even more people around mother than me. Even if His Majesty wasn''t present, how could mother and Zhang Juzheng do anything disrespectful in front of everyone''s eyes?"


    "All the people who served at that time were dead." Zhu Yijun said, "When mother lived in the Qianqing Palace, his grasp of the Qianqing Palace was far above mine."


    "Your Majesty." Wang Rong called out, "Every stone in the palace can talk, there has never been a real secret, so at that time the Qianqing Palace was even more closely related to the previous dynasty, if the lords knew about this, would mother and Zhang Juzheng be able to kill them all?"


    "If there really is an ugly story, then we can''t just kill a few people and hide it." Wang Rong He said.


    "Why did you drown that person in Ying Tai?" Zhu Yijun asked, he turned around and looked Wang Rong He in the eye, "We don''t want to hear any lies from your mouth."


    "I didn''t believe a word she said, but I was afraid someone would believe it, so I drowned her." Wang Rong He said, "This is the first time in my life I''ve ever killed a criminal. I originally didn''t want to say anything."


    "As expected, she also said that the empress dowager and Zhang Juzheng are involved." Zhu Yijun said as he gnashed his teeth, "Even if all the people from back then died, there would still be a few people who knew of this secret good fortune, what else could it be?"


    "Of course not." Wang Ronghe said, "She has never even seen or heard it with her own eyes. She just doesn''t have the slightest idea that she might actually come to tell me. I naturally don''t believe her." There is no voice without personal experience, no voice without investigation. "


    "How could an empress dowager, the most loyal subordinate of the Former Emperor, be alright? If there was anything wrong with the blade in the scholar''s hand, it would have been pointed out a long time ago. However, it is not the turn of a small eunuch to help the justice. "


    "If the power of the empress dowager was really afraid of Zhang Juzheng, then when she knew that such a thing would happen, even Zhang Juzheng wouldn''t be able to be her assistant. How could she still have such overwhelming power to scare people?"


    "I sent someone to investigate." Zhu Yijun said.


    "His Majesty only found out that they died together. Even if they died together, this is also a coincidence." Wang Rong He said.


    "Feng Bao." Zhu Yijun said, "Call Feng Bao in."


    Wang Rong He personally went to the door to call Feng Bao, who had been kneeling outside the Qianqing Palace for the past few days. Although no one would take the opportunity to rest, he was still extremely haggard.


    Entering the hall, Feng Bao knelt down and walked to Zhu Yijun, "Your Majesty, even if this servant dies a thousand or a hundred times, it doesn''t matter. But Your Majesty mustn''t believe that this vile person is lying. "If I accidentally caused the empress dowager''s death because of this servant, even if I were to die a thousand times or ten thousand times, I still wouldn''t be able to blame her."


    Zhu Yijun kicked it. "Don''t play around with me, just tell me, is what happened back then true?"


    "It''s not true." Feng Bao cried. "Your Majesty, the empress dowager isn''t that kind of person. If it were not for your majesty, Esteemed Empress Dowager would not have gone to the Qianqing Palace and would not have asked for political power back then to explain things to the foreign delegates. "


    "Even if I had thousands and tens of thousands of guts, I still wouldn''t dare to lie." Feng Bao cried.


    "Why did the palace maid s back then all change in one night, and all die?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "The eunuchs seduced His Majesty to have fun. The empress dowager got angry when she found out and changed everyone. Although they were changed every year, they didn''t die every year. This person is going to die. Besides Hades, no one else can make the decision." Feng Bao said, "Since this person has left the Qianqing Palace, this servant did not pay much attention to them. Who would have known that they would die so unlucky, causing His Majesty to suspect them?"


    "F * ck off." Zhu Yijun roared with a bad tone.


    Feng Bao scrambled out of the hall. Wang Rong sat next to Zhu Yijun, looked at him worriedly, and Zhu Yijun laughed coldly. "Look at that servant, he''s scared on the surface, but his words are flawless. He''s already thought out how to send me away."


    "Not a single word." Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong He looked at him and said, "Who says now that His Majesty thinks it''s fake?" His Majesty only believes in his own judgment. Even if this judgment makes him feel pain, his Majesty would rather feel pain than relief. "


    "How should I free myself from this predicament?" Zhu Yijun pointed to his chest, "mother is my biological mother, and she is unfaithful. I don''t want to see her face again for the rest of my life."


    "His Majesty is going to the Palace of Tzion tomorrow." She ran over to Zhu Yijun and squatted down, then raised her head to look at him, "If Your Majesty does not pay his respects to the Ci''an Palace tomorrow, then there should be a censor who wishes to speak to you today."


    "Let him go up." Zhu Yijun followed.


    "Your Majesty, His Majesty rules the country with kindness and filial piety. How can we allow others to criticize us for being unfilial?" Wang Rong He said.


    "If you say you''re unfilial, then you''re unfilial." Zhu Yijun said, "I have a clear conscience."


    "But I don''t want His Majesty to be accused of being unfilial." Her eyes were misted over. "His Majesty clearly did nothing wrong."


    "What are you crying for?" Zhu Yijun choked on his words, his hand not very gentle as he wiped away his tears, causing her eyes to turn red.


    "Since His Majesty believes that the mother is unfaithful, why don''t you believe that the mother is innocent?" Wang Rong advised, "Your Majesty, you can believe it. You can believe that the mother is innocent. This way, Your Majesty will feel a little better."


    "Do you want me to deceive myself?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "It''s not a self-deception. It''s just a warning for His Majesty not to let his thoughts wander." Wang Rong said, "I believe that the death of the person who switched palace maid was an accident and a coincidence. I believe that the person who made the first announcement was just talking nonsense and making a mess, believing in the self-defense of the mother, believing in my judgement."


    "Zhang Juzheng is dead."


    "His Majesty wouldn''t really want the mother to die."


    "mother must not die now. Otherwise, if people were to guess who it is, it would only increase the reputation of His Majesty and the Former Emperor."


    Wang Rong He spoke with sincerity, and every word he said was also reasonable.


    Zhu Yijun knew, maybe he was the only one who believed that there was something going on between the two of them, but there was no proof of it. Even if there was, would he really check if his mother was unfaithful or not, and let the father be shamed underground?


    He couldn''t.


    Even if he had the witness and evidence today, he couldn''t say anything. It was all covered up, whether he should kill or bury them, he had to act like a filial son in front of the mother.


    Demonstrate for the masses.


    Zitong was right, it would be too much for him. Right now, if she could not convince herself, she might be able to relax a little. As long as she could pretend to be stupid a little, everyone would be able to relax.


    Zhu Yijun slipped and knelt in front of Wang Rong and sat on the ground, hugging her tightly. Emperor''s tears that couldn''t be seen, even a drop could not enter the back of Wang Rong''s neck. Wang Rong couldn''t bear the feeling of being confined. Her hands kept stroking His Majesty''s back.


    At this moment, there was no need for him to say anything. His Majesty wasn''t an idiot. If he could think things through, he would understand.


    Wang Rong didn''t sleep all night, and when they finally arrived at the still relatively undamaged dragon bed, Wang Rong and she were still hugging Zhu Yijun like a mother hugging a child, letting him fall asleep against her chest, while she kept using her hands to touch the eyebrows of the Emperor that were still tightly knitted when he was sleeping, or to rub his earlobes. She remembered being held by her grandmother and rubbing her earlobes made her feel comfortable and at ease.


    Was Empress Dowager Li and Zhang Juzheng really having an affair?


    Was the question no longer important? Whether or not there was an affair, there was no such thing as an affair. Perhaps this was unfair to the two of them. However, private matters were the most difficult to refute. Now that he had the melon seeds under Li Jun, he had no other choice.


    When it was time for him to get up normally, Zhu Yijun woke up. Before he even opened his eyes, he felt a gentle massage on his earlobes. I thought I wouldn''t be able to sleep. Zhu Yijun mocked himself. As expected, there was nothing to be worried about.


    This was the smell coming from Rong Chang''s body. Zhu Yijun took a few deep breaths, if it wasn''t for Zitong accompanying him yesterday, he did not know how he would have passed the night.


    It was a long and unbearable night.


    Zhu Yijun raised his head and looked at Wang Rong He. Wang Rong He looked down at him and smiled, "Your majesty, are you going to attend the assembly today?"


    "Go." Zhu Yijun said, "You haven''t slept for the whole night?"


    "He also slept in the middle." Wang Rong He lied, "If Your Majesty feels uncomfortable, it''s fine if you don''t attend the assembly today."


    "I have to go." Zhu Yijun said. When we go to court, you just stay at the Qianqing Palace to rest. When we go back to court, we ate breakfast together. "


    "To the Palace of Tzion." Zhu Yijun said after pausing for a moment.


    "I will call for someone to clean up. Your Majesty, you can lie down for a while." Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun laid sideways on the bed, and watched Wang Rong and Qing Qing coincidentally walk out. There was less warmth in his arms, and his heart, had suddenly cooled down.

 C154

    Zhu Yijun went up to the court as usual, and the palace maid entered the hall to clean up the mess. Wang Rong and the others calculated that there was not enough time for her to rest, and furthermore, they were not too tired to support her.


    Rinsing palace maid was someone who had come to the Qianqing Palace Hall early in the morning to wait for news, and brought along Wang Rong and something that should be used to. She used the peppermint paste to daub it over Wang Rong and her painting. "The Empress will feel a bit more spirited after smelling this fragrance."


    Wang Rong He nodded with a smile and said, "You can''t let others see that I''m not in good spirits."


    In order to cover up the dark green in front of her eyes, she had used a powder whiter than usual. All her eyebrows and mouth had to be drawn heavier than usual. She wore a jewel hairpin and a royal robe. The princess was a bit uneasy last night, but she woke up early today and didn''t see the Empress, so she started to cry and make a ruckus. "


    Wang Rong clapped her hands and took Rong Chang over, "Rong Chang, are you unhappy that you haven''t seen Mother?"


    Rong Chang replied as she grabbed the beads around Wang Rong''s neck with both hands, and then quieted down.


    "Empress, this servant carries the princess to the wet nurse''s place. I didn''t sleep well last night, so today I can make up for it." No disease.


    "It''s fine." Wang Rong He said, "I''ll let her stay here and have breakfast with His Majesty. At that time, we can also have some rest together."


    Nutty frowned in disapproval. "This is too much affecting the Empress''s rest."


    Wang Rong held Rong Chang''s chubby little hand, "Can Rong Chang sleep with Mother later?"


    Rong Chang stuttered twice.


    Wang Rong and watched Aunt Baozhang instructing her young eunuch to turn the pavilion into a new one, and even smiled as she said to Aunt Baozhang, "Put the treasures farther away, where His Majesty can conveniently place some ordinary ones, or else they would have all fallen. What a pity."


    Bao Zhang quietly told Wang Rong He, "Actually, this has always been our arrangement. Empress, don''t tell His Majesty about it."


    Wang Rong smiled in amusement. "That''s good. Yesterday, when I saw that piece of broken porcelain, I was heartbroken."


    "The Empress wants more Qianqing Palace. When the Empress comes, she is always very relaxed and happy." Baozhang said.


    "Why isn''t His Majesty relaxing when so many ladies have come?" Wang Rong asked with a smile.


    "How can the rest of the empress compare to the empress?" Baozhang said.


    When Zhu Yijun left the imperial court, Wang Rong who was carrying Rong Chang came to receive him with a smile on her face. It was a peaceful time and nothing happened.


    Zhu Yijun couldn''t help but laugh as well. He stepped forward to receive Rong Chang. Why is Rong Chang here? "


    "From yesterday to this morning, Rong Chang did not see the father Queen, so this little brat was making a ruckus to come over." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Pity my son, he definitely didn''t sleep well yesterday." Zhu Yijun said tenderly.


    "Your Majesty, please have breakfast." Wang Rong He said.


    Rong Chang sat in her embrace, and would occasionally open her mouth to receive food, but she was evidently a little sleepy. She would stop eating after a bit, and slowly close her eyes, and then suddenly stop, then stand up again after a while, with her mouth moving while pursing her lips.


    Zhu Yijun looked at it very happily, Wang Rong said in annoyance, "Your Majesty, don''t feed it anymore, Rong Chang is thinking that she is going to sleep, it would be bad if the food blocked her esophagus."


    "Then go to my bedchamber to sleep." Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong shook his head and said, "Let the wet nurse carry me back to the Kunning Palace. His Majesty and I have to take a good rest after returning from the Zhe''an Palace."


    At the mention of Zhe An Palace, Zhu Yijun''s smile turned cold. He reached out and caressed Rong Chang''s face, but did not say anything else.


    After eating breakfast, Wang Rong changed out of the uniform that Rong Chang did not come in just now and donned her clothes. When the last jade pendant was hung up, Wang Rong and her large arms hugged Zhu Yijun.


    She did not say anything, and Zhu Yijun did not say anything either. The two of them embraced each other for a while, then smiled at each other and went to the chariot s to greet Zhe An Palace.


    Empress Dowager Li did not sleep well last night. All sorts of thoughts surfaced in her mind, but she knew that her problem was right in front of her. Her Majesty was a gentle and resolute person. Ever since he was a child, he had been familiar with history books, so he would not do anything that was not filial. But this time, the matter was too serious. She never would have thought that the emperor would actually believe that she and Zhang Juzheng were not tainted.


    As long as he believed it, no one would convince him not to.


    Would her son come to force her to death? For the sake of decency, there were a thousand ways to allow her to die decently. If Her Majesty was concerned about her reputation, perhaps her reputation would be preserved.


    Will Your Majesty?


    Even if Her Majesty did not force her to her death, she would not be as close to and trusting her as she was in the past. Furthermore, she should also forget about speaking out in the imperial court, as she would only close the door and live the rest of her life as the Queen of Bodhisattva.


    She had tried the taste of power, and if she were to lose nothing, she would not be willing to give up. However, there was no other way.


    "Empress, His Majesty and the empress have come to pay their respects." palace maid said through the curtain. Yesterday, His Majesty had come to speak with the empress dowager, but all of a sudden, no one left the room. Many people had heard the words and felt uneasy, afraid of being silenced.


    "Just tell them that This Dowager isn''t feeling well. Let them go back." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    The palace maid wanted to say something but stopped in her tracks. It was obvious that she wanted to advise the Empress a little. However, the Empress Dowager Li had a lot of power, so she could only sigh and spread the news outside.


    "Since mother is not feeling well, His Majesty and I need to go take a look." She sent palace maid to get an imperial physician, then resolutely pulled Zhu Yijun into the Empress Dowager Li''s bedchamber. Separated by the heavy curtains, Zhu Yijun and Wang Rong kneeled down and greeted them.


    Wang Rong He asked a few questions about the Empress Dowager Li''s body.


    "This Dowager is fine, but no one listens to what she says. Since the empress dared to charge into the palace, why didn''t she dare to step forward and open the curtains to see if this Dowager could do so?" Empress Dowager Li''s mocking words came out from behind the curtains.


    "Is it because we spoke improperly yesterday that caused the mother to be so anxious and anxious?" Zhu Yijun asked, "Your son is unfilial. He came here today to seek forgiveness from mother."


    "I don''t dare." "Since Your Majesty has decided, this one shall wait for Your Majesty''s decision. Whether it is the white silk, or the Jiu Jiu that passed away, this one will wait."


    "I do not wish for mother to die. I want mother to live a long and long life. "Continue to be filial to my mother." Zhu Yijun said, "If mother does not consider us, nor King Lu and Rei An, nor the two princesses who have already married off. Although I am regretful, but I will accept your fate and consider it as my parents'' fate."


    Zhu Yijun kowtowed to Empress Dowager Li and left.


    Wang Rong was unable to do so and could only comfort the empress dowager with a few words. His Majesty knew his mistake. The empress dowager was magnanimous, so there was no need to bother with her.


    After exiting Ci''an Palace, Zhu Yijun looked at the chariot that carried Wang Rong and the others to the Kunning Palace and said to Chen Ju, "An Zun''s palace maid is a contagious disease, all the palace maid are ill and dead. The empress dowager is unlucky enough to be infected.


    "Yes." Chen Ju accepted the order and went forward.


    Wang Rong slept for a long time with her sweet, soft daughter. She woke up to find that there was an outbreak of an infectious disease in the Palace of Tzion. "It''s too dangerous," she said. Gu Yanxi said worriedly, "To think that palace maid who comes to visit their families would have a sickness and be able to come to the Ci''an Palace to serve them. Everyone has passed the message to the empress dowager, and even the empress dowager has been surrounded by them."


    "Carry Rong Chang away from me. I only left the Palace of Peace in the morning." In the blink of an eye, Wang Rong had thought of the key point, but since the emperor wanted to put on a show, she would cooperate with him. "Send orders to the imperial concubines of the harem, instruct them when they need to go into seclusion for the next few days."


    "Order the sixth division''s twenty-four captains to clean the palace and spread vinegar throughout the palace to disinfect and protect against the plague."


    "Imperial Lower Consort Lan, Imperial Lower Consort Jing, Imperial Lower Consort Liu needs to go to the imperial physician and wait for his orders for 24 hours."


    "Inform Palace Manager Cui to fill the empty space served by the Ci''an Palace as soon as possible, and find someone who will serve him honestly."


    "Order the Imperial Physician Bureau to make a epidemic prevention soup. The entire palace has to eat it."


    "Have the imperial physician go to Qianqing Palace and ask for His Majesty''s safety vein."


    After confirming that there was no mistake, Gu Yanxi was about to leave. "Wait." Wang Rong She called out to her.


    "From today onwards, the palace rules have increased by a bit. Anyone who returns to the palace after leaving the palace cannot get close to Master within three days to serve him. Anyone who has an answer mission must not speak for more than two hours. "


    "Yes." Gu Yanxi said.


    In the assembly today, Zhu Yijun had agreed to the censor''s request to impeach Zhang Juzheng, and had sent people to investigate if the matter regarding the impeachment was true. The events that followed made him tired. He slept until the lights came on and woke up with a faint smell of vinegar on the tip of his nose.


    "Where did the vinegar come from?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "The empress said that the illness at Ci''an Palace came suddenly, just in case. The Empress ordered the entire palace to be swept clean, and then sterilized with vinegar." Zhang Cheng said.


    Zhu Yijun was startled, he didn''t believe that Wang Rong and the time when she couldn''t see through the disease in Ci An Palace was fake. But then, he suddenly thought of Zitong''s intention, to have someone hand over a torch after setting fire to him, this was not a bad feeling, "Where is the Queen now?"


    "The empress is at the Palace of Tzu An watching over the Holy Mother Esteemed Empress Dowager." Zhang Cheng said, "empress is truly the model of all the women in the world."


    Zhu Yijun thought for a while, "We will drive Ci''an Palace, and we will visit the mother."

 C155

    The two of them sat opposite each other as they drank tea. After calling Xu Duzhong over to ask him about the empress dowager''s situation, Xu Duzhong cupped his hands and said a few things in the clouds. In the end, it was still better to take a good rest.


    "In that case, you will be safe in the Palace of Tzu An." Zhu Yijun said.


    "This humble subject obeys the decree." Xu Duzhong said.


    "Introduce the imperial physician over at the Kunning Palace to the empress and Princess Rong Chang, do not worry about him." Zhu Yijun said.


    "In the future, I will have to come to the Ci''an Palace to serve my mother. At that time, I can also ask the Imperial Physician Xu to treat me." Wang Rong He said, "About Rong Chang, he was always seen by Imperial Physician Huang. He''s the paediatric saint''s hand, and I think it''s pretty good."


    The two of them drank a cup of tea at the Palace of Tzion before leaving. Although they said that they were here to visit the Empress, they had never actually seen the Empress before. They had asked the imperial physician and the servant before them.


    On top of the chariot, Wang Rong looked at Zhu Yijun, "Your majesty, mother cannot always be sick."


    "Yes." Zhu Yijun looked ahead and said, "I''ll be sick first."


    Zhu Yijun''s investigation of Zhang Juzheng began, the entire dynasty simply attacked Zhang Juzheng like crazy, and the people recommended by Zhang Juzheng, Zhu Yijun was still angry first, but Zhang Juzheng himself, all the glory after death had been seized, his entire family exiled, the people promoted by Zhang Juzheng all pushed them to the end.


    This went on for more than a month, and every day, they would still attack Zhang Juzheng and his supporters. There were still people who wanted to overthrow all of the reforms that Zhang Juzheng had set, so it was proper for them to follow their ancestor''s rules.


    Zhu Yijun was not stupid, the things that Zhang Juzheng had reformed were all useful to the nation, it was useful for him to manage the country, how could he be willing to listen to an official''s words and return to the ancestral system, he brought them out while chatting with Wang Rong.


    "I don''t blame the official." Wang Rong said as she brewed tea for Zhu Yijun, "When your majesty gave Zhang Juzheng his conviction back then, you wanted to pull him out from the grave and whip his corpse to vent your anger. When the officials saw this, they obviously wanted to understand his intentions, so that they could think of a little more about Zhang Juzheng''s crimes and report it to their majesty."


    "What are you angry for?" Zhu Yijun said a little embarrassedly. He couldn''t say that he really wanted to whip the corpse, but he was stopped. and you can''t really dig it out and whip it. "


    "Your Majesty." Wang Rong sternly looked at him and said, "His Majesty''s anger is vented once it has been released. Half of the air above the imperial court is filled with thoughts of how to deal with official matters. Only the red-eyed crows pecked at the feathers of the people all day long."


    "The number of people who do things is too small. His Majesty will have to endure this tribulation."


    "The more people who actually carry out their tasks, the more relaxed your Majesty will be." Wang Rong He said, "If we were to start off with this matter of the officials'' bickering, it could even cause a ruckus for a few days. I don''t believe that His Majesty would be so impatient to listen to this."


    "Yeah." Zhu Yijun thought.


    "Is His Majesty still ruthless Zhang Juzheng in his heart?" Wang Rong asked. He didn''t ask if the emperor''s disgust of Zhang Juzheng was due to official or personal reasons.


    "Damn." Zhu Yijun said without thinking, "Every day, he would advise us to be diligent and frugal, and if we were to repair the palace, our private uses would have to be reduced. We would have to be aware of the number of plates of bean cake we eat every day, but his mansion, the pavilions, all of them are carved with jade bracelets, and all of them eat and sleep everyday.


    "What I copied out of his house is equivalent to half of my personal storage. This is truly preposterous, it would be a waste for Former Emperor and us to trust him. " Zhu Yijun was indignant.


    "Shouldn''t Your Majesty be happy that he suddenly received the windfall of half a private treasury?" Wang Rong joked, "During the Ancestor Period, there were still people who took the risk of corruption despite the harsh treatment of corruption. From this, it can be seen that greed is human nature."


    "As expected, you still have to abide by the method after passing the examination." Zhu Yijun said. I am prepared to let Imperial Guard investigate once every five years. No, three years, if he dares to be greedy, he will definitely take his head off. "


    Zhu Yijun flipped through the file, and among the people who had impeached Zhang Juzheng''s position, he chose a few people who had a clear bottom line, called them over to the imperial palace and reprimanded them. He had also sent a message to the courtier through his cabinet. Zhang Juzheng would be impeached until now.


    Zhu Yijun was also tired of Feng Bao at the moment, but he did not investigate him and only sent him back to Nanjing to stay. Zhang Cheng''s new eunuch, as well as Chen Ju''s new arrival, secretly went back to the front hall, becoming Zhu Yijun''s trusted eunuch. At this moment, everyone wanted to come and pay their respects to the mountain.


    Fangruo went to the courtyard where Chen Ju was resting to congratulate him. Chen Ju was still in his courtyard without moving, he had finally seen Fangruo. " Kunning Palace''s first aunt has come, is there anything you need help with? "


    "I''ve made a few pieces to congratulate you. It seems like big partner Chen has gotten a new Holy Pet and is no longer fond of my things. Alright, I came here for nothing, so I''ll leave now." Fangruo turned hostile and was about to leave.


    "You gave me sex." Chen Ju stopped her, "You left for Kunning Palace, how many times did we meet? Even if I went to look for you in private, you wouldn''t want to see me. I thought that since you''ve become a Great palace maid of Kunning Palace, you wouldn''t be interested in me and wouldn''t want to keep in contact with a pickled person like me. "


    Borrowing that he was a eunuch of the Qianqing Palace, Fangruo quickly stabilized her footing between the palace maid s. Furthermore, she had connections with the people around him, and when she went to the Chuxiu Palace s, he had originally wanted to find a good master. However, after being pecked by a goose, she chose the embroidery stand, and even though she was extremely daring, she quickly chopped her tail off. Although she took herself to the Clothes Washing Bureau s to wash her clothes for a year, in the end, she still returned to the imperial palace and leapt into the great empress s beside her.


    of all the palace maid s in the harem.


    At first, when she fought with him over food, it was because it was beneficial to her. Later, when she went to the Kunning Palace, she didn''t have much to do with him, so it ended there. Now that she had become the new pet of the Qianqing Palace, she came looking for him. It''s not like Chen Ju has a temper. Even though he has a broken roots, he had learnt martial arts since he was young, and he also treated himself as a man. It''s not like I wanted to keep on competing with you for food.


    Fangruo looked at him, "How can you not understand? It''s not that I''m not here to see you, but to avoid suspicion."


    "empress greatly loves old people. I have just arrived at the Kunning Palace, and am here to look for you instead of keeping my tail between my legs. If the Empress were to find out, my hard work would not have been in vain." Fangruo said, as she handed over the package in her hands to him, "I made you a set of inner clothes, a pair of shoes, you can try it yourself.


    "Then don''t you want to avoid suspicion now?" Chen Ju asked.


    "We have to avoid suspicion as well." Fangruo said, "But for a joyous occasion like yours, I would not even come to congratulate you, am I still considered your woman?"


    "We also paid our respects to Yue Lao that day, husband and wife bowing to each other. We said that we would be husband and wife in this life, yet you suspect me like that." Fangruo said as she choked with emotions. That year, Feng Shang was the only one left out of the little eunuchs from Qianqing Palace. Zhang Cheng has come to the Kunning Palace everyday, go ask him, have I treated him differently before? "


    "You are not interested in that weakling Feng Shang." Chen Ju said as he carried Fangruo and threw him onto the brick bed. Fangruo knew that Chen Ju was suspicious of her, if he rejected her at this moment, the relationship between the two of them would be broken. After calculating the time, Fangruo nimbly climbed up.


    Eunuch and palace maid, eunuchs and imperial concubines, palace maid and imperial concubines ¡­ Chen Ju was not interested in His Majesty''s woman, and only had a tender love for his own little palace maid. Chen Ju was tall, his clothes were half faded, and he sat in his embrace ¡­


    After a long while, when the two were chatting while hugging each other, Fangruo asked curiously, "This matter is so comfortable, why doesn''t the Empress like it?"


    "Isn''t there something wrong with the Empress''s body?" Chen Ju asked.


    "There is a little bit on my body, but most of it is my mental obstruction." Fangruo unclearly said that she could naturally see that Wang Rong was taking care of His Majesty because she was sick. However, many women didn''t like it, so they didn''t like serving the man in charge. Especially since they had children, they were willing to give the man a concubine and enjoy life.


    But the Empress had only one princess.


    Didn''t the Empress want to give birth to a crown prince?


    "The Empress did not serve His Majesty, nor did she see that His Majesty was displeased with the Empress." Chen Ju said, "Zhang Cheng, that brat, levelled himself up one level, and busied himself in a circle. However, he has personally done all of Kunning Palace, and he does it with his own hands."


    "Zhang Cheng is capable, and I''m not bad either. But what I admire the most about him is that he has a good grasp of His Majesty''s feelings." Chen Ju said, "It seems that you are very clear about the Empress''s position in your majesty''s heart, even after being promoted to an official."


    "What''s going on with the Palace of Tzu An?" "Fang Rong suddenly asked." Every so often, the Empress Dowager would go to the Palace of Tzion to see the Empress Dowager, but she wouldn''t let anyone follow them into the palace. She said that she was afraid of infection, and that the Empress Dowager''s illness was truly severe. "


    "This is a life threatening matter, don''t ask about it." Chen Ju said.


    "I''ll just ask in front of you." When Fangruo heard that it was a life-threatening situation, she knew that it was not a good thing so she said it. You went and got some water. I should go back. "


    "When are you coming next time?" Chen Ju asked.


    "Just wait." Fangruo said.


    Fangruo slapped her own face. After confirming that nothing was out of the ordinary, she returned to her Kunning Palace, "Big Sister Fangruo, why did you go so long?" The palace maid asked curiously.


    "I turned around and went to the Shang Cuisine Restaurant''s office. I''ve just prepared a new snack, so I brought it along with me." Fangruo said. You can have it. "


    The palace had suddenly discovered the plague, and the palace guards were all extremely nervous. The imperial concubines were also panicking, especially the concubines who were pregnant, even more so. After a few months, even though their preparations had not been released, it was still time for the concubines to give birth, thus the Imperial Lower Consort Jing was the first to make their move, successfully giving birth to a man.


    This was the eldest son of the emperor.


    Wang Rong went to the Jingyang Palace to see the Imperial Lower Consort Jing. Looking at the kid who reported the red packet, she actually felt quite touched about it. The Imperial Lower Consort Jing has done well. Take good care of it. For the three full moons of the Emperor''s eldest son, it will definitely be an easy task. "


    However, she still went in. When the Imperial Lower Consort Jing saw the Queen come in, he immediately struggled out of bed to pay her respects to Wang Rong.


    "Lie still." How could Wang Rong allow her to kneel? "This is the moment of pain, what are you doing?"


    "Empress." Imperial Lower Consort Jing pulled Wang Rong He''s hand, "Empress, this servant has a presumptuous request, I hope esteemed Empress will agree to this servant''s request."


    "What do you want?" Wang Rong asked.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager has already been ill for a few months, so this servant is incompetent. Previously, when I had a child, other than praying for Esteemed Empress Dowager''s well-being every day, I had no other choice. Now that the child has been given birth, this servant wishes to invite myself to peaceful palace to serve Esteemed Empress Dowager. The Imperial Lower Consort Jing said with tears streaming down her face.


    "You don''t need to do this." Wang Rong He said, "Every day, I visit the mother at Ci''an Palace. Although my body is in a bad state, my mental state is still in good condition. The imperial physician also said that I will recover after a few more days of rest. You must be a good month, and when you get better, maybe mother will also be able to see your eldest grandson. "


    When Wang Rong and the others came out from the Jingyang Palace, Wuyou tilted her head in puzzlement, "The Imperial Lower Consort Jing''s Empress didn''t even sit down with Yuanzi and wanted to go to the Peace Palace.


    "What sort of relationship does Esteemed Empress Dowager have with a little palace maid?" Wang Rong said with a smile, "She got pregnant at An''an Palace, I''m afraid that she is worried that the Esteemed Empress Dowager is in trouble, and she is in trouble."


    But it was a reminder that the Empress Dowager should be cured.


    Zhu Yijun was very cold to his eldest son''s birth, and had never seen him before. When Wang Rong He came to see him, he sent someone to give him a few rewards, "Imperial Lower Consort Jing has contributed greatly to the production, your majesty should be promoted."


    "The Imperial Lower Consort Jing said that she was worried about the mother and wanted to serve the Palace of Peace. I rejected her, saying that it was unknown whether or not Yue Zi would come out and the empress dowager''s health would be good as well." Wang Rong She said, "It''s been a few months, mother should be fully recovered by now."


    "Then after a few more days, mother will recover completely." Zhu Yijun said.

 C156

    His Majesty didn''t like the eldest son of the emperor, so the empress gave him all sorts of rewards in accordance with the rules. It was hard to tell if the empress liked the reward or not.


    But without the affection of his Majesty, the Emperor''s eldest son, Xi San, and Yue Guang, although not shabby, still revealed a little coldness. They could not compare to what Princess Rong Chang had experienced in the past.


    The empress dowager was finally fully recovered after the first full moon of her eldest son. When Zhu Yijun went to pay his respects to the empress dowager, she was a bit disheartened. "His Majesty has already gotten married long ago, and his eldest son already has a son. He is well versed in government affairs and has no need for an old woman like me to guide him from the sidelines.


    "In the future, This Dowager will wholeheartedly pay her respects to the Buddha in the Palace of Tzu An. She will not do worldly affairs."


    "mother has worked hard before, and now that I am able to rest and recuperate my body, it is very good." Zhu Yijun said.


    "During these few months, This Dowager has truly understood what is going on with Leng Ning Palace." "The Empress Dowager Li mocked himself. This one''s heart is as cold as the palace. "


    "In the future, the Queen and I will come visit the mother at the Ci''an Palace." Zhu Yijun said, "Rei An had long wanted to come to see mother, but because I was worried that she would come to see mother get infected, mother was even more worried, so I did not ask her to come over.


    It was as if the Empress Dowager Li had sealed off the palace due to an illness. However, they all knew that this was just an excuse. Empress Dowager Li looked at Zhu Yijun. His own son was more and more like a mature monarch, and he would also use his monarch nature to look at her, this mother. Some were unable to adapt, but they had to.


    The Empress Dowager Li sighed, "Your Majesty and Rei An are both aware of their filial piety, Rei An is now too old, in two years she will be married. Now, I am going to grind her temper, I do not wish for her to appear. Yesterday, Imperial Lower Consort Jing came over with Eldest Prince in her arms. When I saw him, I felt my heart go soft.


    "Why don''t we have the Eldest Prince bring him to Zhe An Palace to be raised, and accompany This Dowager in relaxing and entertaining." Empress Dowager Li said after pausing for a while.


    "Since the status of the Emperor''s eldest son is special, let him stay at the Imperial Lower Consort Jing to raise it." Zhu Yijun rejected him without thinking, "What''s more, children love to cry, we do not want our mother to worry too much about it."


    "It is our fortune that the mother is well taken care of." Zhu Yijun said.


    When Zhu Yijun arrived at the Kunning Palace, he still did not look happy. Wang Rong and seeing this, let Wulv slowly carry Rong Chang over, he only looked at the emperor and said, "Who has angered His Majesty again?"


    "The mother wishes to carry the eldest son of the Emperor into the Tzu An Palace to be raised." Zhu Yijun said with a gloomy face.


    Wang Rong He was stunned for a moment, then said: "Perhaps mother was worried that Eldest Prince was born of low status, and wanted to hug Eldest Prince to raise him, and also just wanted to increase his power."


    "It''s good that he''s that simple. If mother was the one raising the Great Eldest Prince, I''m afraid we wouldn''t need to live anymore." Zhu Yijun said that when he was young, the Empress Dowager Li had threatened him to go report to the Tai Temple and change him to the Emperor. Thus, he believed that if the Emperor''s eldest son managed to grow up to the age of six or seven, the mother would raise an obedient grandson who could kill his son and help the Emperor to raise his grandson. The Emperor''s eldest son held the natural etiquette;


    "Your Majesty." She pushed Zhu Yijun away, "Your majesty thinks too badly of the mother, there''s no need for you to think this way."


    "You don''t know, mother had this thought before." Zhu Yijun said coldly, "Furthermore, I am not a good emperor who would listen to the words of the mother."


    "From the look of your majesty, you must have also not agreed with mother. If that''s the case, then don''t be unhappy about it. " Wang Rong advised.


    Zhu Yijun looked at Wang Rong and sighed, touching her wrist. He would call Xu Duzhong over to ask how the empress was doing in recuperating.


    After Princess Rong Chang''s extravagant birthday, she caught the princess'' small bow with one hand and her book with the other. Zhu Yijun laughed loudly as he looked up and said, "My Rong Chang is still a princess with both martial arts and literature, and also a great reward for serving you all in the palace."


    Imperial Lower Consort Jing gently hugged Eldest Prince to observe the ceremony. Even now, he had not taken a name, and only allowed his son who was called Eldest Prince to sit at the side with a bitter mouth.


    After that, even the Imperial Lower Consort Lan and the Imperial Lower Consort Liu started to produce one after another, and when the Imperial Lower Consort Lan was halfway through activating it, the Imperial Lower Consort Liu started to do the same. Wang Rong and the Imperial Consort Guo stayed at the Jingyang Palace to look at the Imperial Lower Consort Lan, while she went to Yonghe Palace to look at the Imperial Lower Consort Liu.


    Even the Imperial Physician had a bitter face as he shook his head repeatedly. Imperial Consort Guo was even afraid that if she were to say it in congratulation, the little princess would die if he were to leave a little later. She only had a few words of consolation for Imperial Lower Consort Lan and Beauty Wang to see the Imperial Lower Consort Lan and the little princess.


    The Imperial Lower Consort Liu was in a difficult situation to bear, and even after struggling for a whole day and night, she was still unable to give birth to any of the pills. After drinking them one by one, Wang Rong pulled the imperial physician and said, "With so many medicines, will the Imperial Lower Consort Liu still be able to recover?"


    "empress." The Imperial Physician was anxious. "If the child can''t be born, esteemed Imperial Lower Consort Liu won''t be able to do the same."


    Wang Rong He didn''t care about persuading her to enter the delivery room, as Imperial Lower Consort Liu''s hair was all wet, her face was pale, and she was no longer able to follow the pregnant woman''s orders and exert her strength. Wang Rong He looked at her and asked, "Are you going to give up just like that?"


    Seeing that Wang Rong He had entered, Imperial Lower Consort Liu smiled in relief, "Empress, am I going to die?"


    "Dead or what?" "" Wang Rong Yun, what''s wrong? " "You just want to give up. Think about the child in your belly, you are pregnant for ten months, and the child in your belly has yet to see the light of day, so you had the heart to give up with him."


    Imperial Lower Consort Liu used all her strength, causing the midwife to exclaim in surprise, "We saw the head, the Queen of Imperial Lower Consort Liu used all her strength, we saw the child''s head!"


    However, it was as if Imperial Lower Consort Liu had used all of her strength that time. She looked at the top of the bed with her dim eyes, as if she couldn''t sense the reactions of the outside world. Wang Rong went to her bed with Imperial Lower Consort Liu and hugged her upper body to her chest.


    "Empress, I can''t live." Imperial Lower Consort Liu shook her head and said.


    "Even if you can''t live anymore, do you want to die with your child?" Wang Rong clenched her teeth and said, "This is the child you cherish in your heart. You finally got a child, and you want to give it up?"


    Imperial Lower Consort Liu used too much strength to grab onto Wang Rong He''s sleeve, and even tore apart some fine clothes. Wang Rong She did not care, but encouraged her and said sternly to the midwife, "What are you waiting for?"


    As the midwife continued to receive the pills, another one pushed against Imperial Lower Consort Liu''s stomach. After some effort, Imperial Lower Consort Liu finally bit her tongue and bit a mouthful of blood. Only then did her body loosen and give birth to a child.


    "It''s a little princess." The midwife excitedly said. She slapped the girl''s butt and the baby girl cried. Wang Rong and Imperial Lower Consort Liu shook their hands, "Did you hear that? The crying of a child is a healthy and good child. "


    Imperial Lower Consort Liu laughed absentmindedly.


    "The midwife tidied up Imperial Lower Consort Liu''s lower body, and suddenly her face changed greatly. Not good, the Imperial Lower Consort Liu''s passed away in blood. "


    "What is it? Hurry and get the imperial physician. " Wang Rong He shouted, "Imperial Physician!" Imperial Physician! "


    "Empress, I''m so tired. "It''s so cold. I really want to sleep." The Imperial Lower Consort Liu muttered.


    "Don''t sleep." Wang Rong He shook her. "Hold on a little longer. The imperial physician will be here soon. He won''t be cold right away, and he won''t be tired either."


    Imperial Lower Consort Liu smiled as she shook her head, "Empress, we really can''t live anymore."


    "How do you survive?" Wang Rong said, "You will definitely be able to live. Your body has always been good, better than ours. You''ll definitely be able to pass this trial."


    "Think about it, little princess. If you die, little princess will have no mother. Do you have the heart to bear it?" Wang Yunzhi put her arms around her and said, "Where''s the film? to let the Imperial Lower Consort Liu eat it. "


    The imperial physician looked at Imperial Lower Consort Liu''s body and finally shook his head in embarrassment, saying it was because he was powerless. "What kind of imperial physician are you? "He''s still fine, why is there no hope?" Wang Rong shouted, "Go get Xu Duzhong, quickly."


    "Empress, give the Little Princess to Imperial Lower Consort Yang and treat it as her own. Don''t tell the Little Princess that there''s still a mother."


    "With the Empress and the Imperial Lower Consort Yang watching out for me, I don''t have to worry." Imperial Lower Consort Liu said slowly.


    "How can Imperial Lower Consort Yang and I compare to a mother like you? Don''t give up, we''ve already persisted up to this point. If you continue persevering, even a dead Xu Duzhong can be saved. He definitely has a way." Wang Rong He said.


    "Empress." "The harem is so cold, I''m not as indifferent as I thought I was. Every day I suffer in the harem, I can''t sleep at night without Your Majesty''s care and care, I even had to pretend that I didn''t care during the day. I tried my best to be a woman that Your Majesty liked, but I was too stupid to do that."


    "If this goes on, I will definitely change. When I change, the Empress and the Imperial Lower Consort Yang will no longer treat me like a sister. Then, in this imperial harem, there will be no place that can make me feel warm. I will die from cold."


    "Empress, when I went to Ying Tai, I knew that something was wrong with the palace, but I did not say anything. If I had said anything, when the Empress returned to the palace at that time, those three pitiful children would not have given birth."


    "Empress, tell me, is this my retribution?" The Imperial Lower Consort Liu looked at Wang Rong and said that she had always been straightforward and loyal, but that time, she was not loyal, because she had her own little thoughts. She was pregnant, and with the Empress protecting her child, the child would naturally be safe, so why would she care about those people?


    When she realized that her three concubines had become mind shackles after having given birth to a child, she felt a bit of a misconception. However, she was still kind-hearted, so she found it hard to sleep and eat.


    "What does that have to do with you?" Wang Rong said in a low voice, "It''s not like you''re the one who harmed their little baby, while the one who harmed them is a high and mighty sleeper. You''re just a bystander, yet you''re forcing yourself to such a degree. Are you stupid?"


    "Yeah, I''m an idiot." "I''ve been a fool since I was young. Mother only hopes that I can marry into the families on the street in front of us and look after me at all times."


    "Empress, I think I saw the great locust tree at my doorstep." Imperial Lower Consort Liu revealed a blissful smile, "It''s so beautiful."


    "Imperial Lower Consort Liu, Liu Jing." Wang Rong called out repeatedly.


    Imperial Lower Consort Liu''s hand slipped from Wang Rong He''s sleeve and landed on the bedside. Wang Rong She seemed to have been frozen and did not move at all.


    When Xu Duzhong came over and saw this, he reached out and touched the Imperial Lower Consort Liu''s veins before kneeling down. This humble subject came late, the Imperial Lower Consort Liu Empress has already come. "


    Wang Rong shook her head and said, "She''s just sleeping. Go and get her some medicine to replenish her Qi and blood. She''s lost a lot of blood from giving birth and needs to be treated."


    Imperial Lower Consort Yang came in, her face filled with tears as she said to Wang Rong She, "Empress, don''t be like this. Jing''er doesn''t want you to be like this either."


    "I only thought that she was careless and had always been able to see through everything. I didn''t expect her to be unable to see through me and have so many things on her mind." Wang Rong muttered, "Her begging for death has nothing to do with watching without doing anything."


    "Empress, don''t think like that." Imperial Lower Consort Yang cried even harder when she heard this. "Jing Er and I have been together for even longer periods of time, I can''t tell at all, not to mention esteemed wangfei."


    "I just need to be more concerned about her." Even now, Wang Rongzhi did not cry. She was still in a daze, stupefied. I wish I had known. "


    When Zhu Yijun heard that Wang Rong had lost his composure at Yonghe Palace, he immediately came over to see. When he saw that Wang Rong He was still hugging Imperial Lower Consort Liu''s corpse, he became angry at the servants of Yonghe Palace, "What are you all doing? And had the Empress wait at the side of the Imperial Lower Consort Liu. "


    Zhu Yijun went over to coax Wang Rong and her brother, "Zitong, let go of my hand and let palace maid clean Imperial Lower Consort Liu''s clothes.


    Wang Rong looked at Zhu Yijun, "Your majesty, Imperial Lower Consort Liu is dead."


    "I know." Zhu Yijun nodded his head, "I don''t want to, but life and death depends on it, and it''s not up to us to decide." He tried to break Wang Rong''s and Imperial Lower Consort Liu''s hands.


    "Your Majesty isn''t sad at all?" Wang Rong asked with a tremble.


    "Sad, sad." Zhu Yijun said, "But I feel even more hurt looking at you like this."


    Wang Rong He closed his eyes, and finally, tears began to fall from his eyes.


    "Imperial Lower Consort Liu died for His Majesty." Wang Rong and Zhu Yijun shouted. Your majesty, don''t you have a heart? "

 C157

    Zhu Yijun did not expect Wang Rong to shout at him, and only looked at her and said, "We are sad."


    "How sad does Zitong want us to be?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    Wang Rong He really wanted to shout directly at him.


    Do you know that Imperial Lower Consort Liu died for you?


    But you don''t care.


    You don''t care how many women die for you like this in the harem.


    Why do you want so many women in your harem? Their youth, joy, anger, sorrow, and joy only depend on you, but you do not know, freely squandered.


    They might be other people''s wives, they might have a few healthy children, life might not be so smooth, but they were alive every day, and they were not alone in their empty beds.


    Do you know that you are committing a crime?


    However, she looked at Zhu Yijun who was looking at her worriedly and didn''t say anything. She knew that he didn''t know, and even if he did, he wouldn''t feel that it was a problem. Wang Rong He looked away. She even knew that the current her would not say these words, would not say them no matter how much she wanted to say them. Otherwise, even if Zhu Yijun doted on her and respected her, he would still let her know what kind of husband he was. Unless one day, she would not mind needing Zhu Yijun''s care, and she could say it.


    Look how hypocritical she is.


    You do pity me, but those poor women, looking forward to the harem day and night, could have looked forward to the mercy of His Majesty. Wang Rong and herself were not the Holy Mother, but looking at such a pitiful woman, there was always a sense of sadness. Which imperial concubine wanted the empress''s pity?


    Hypocritical.


    For a moment, she thought too much and then deeply disliked him. Wang Rong and her soft body fell to the side and she fainted.


    asked his Majesty to put down the Empress. Zhu Yijun took a look, and how could he allow the Empress to continue lying on this dirty bed, he immediately carried her out, saying that he would return to the palace and sit on the chariot s. Only then did he get people to tell the Imperial Lower Consort Yang who was still in Yonghe Palace that he Palace would let her look first.


    "As for the children of the Imperial Lower Consort Liu, let her raise them first." Zhu Yijun said. He lowered his head to look at Wang Rong He, his face pale white, his eyes tightly shut, even his sleeves ripped apart, and he looked even more miserable than when she was with Rong Chang.


    However, in a day and night, Imperial Lower Consort Lan gave birth to a weak little princess. It was unknown when she would die and Imperial Lower Consort Liu gave birth to a healthy little princess.


    The empress fainted in Yonghe Palace, it was the emperor herself who carried the Kunning Palace back. With this news, the imperial harem was even more at a loss as to whether they should celebrate the birth of a new life or obediently pull back their tails and watch the wind.


    After Xu Duzhong checked his pulse, he said to His Majesty, "The Empress was in a moment of desperation and grief before she fainted. She will wake up after lying down for a while, this humble subject will go and boil some medicine to calm my mind and wait for the Empress to wake up before drinking it."


    "It''s just that the Empress doesn''t need to remember this in her heart. It''s better to be too sad."


    "She is the only one who has such strong feelings for Imperial Lower Consort Liu. The death of Imperial Lower Consort Liu is her life, yet she has to be this heartbroken." Zhu Yijun said softly, "It''s just a Imperial Consort Candidate who was a little closer to her during the Chuxiu Palace, and we''ve never seen them so close after that. She''s so sad just like this, if someone a little closer died, how would she live?"


    Wang Rong still had tears in her eyes, but Zhu Yijun still used his hand to test her tears, "You are not allowed to cry anymore."


    "Imperial Lower Consort Liu wishes for Imperial Lower Consort Liu to raise the little princess. Your majesty must have granted her permission, right?"


    "I''ll grant you that wish." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Your Majesty will promote Imperial Lower Consort Liu to the throne. Let her be buried as an imperial concubine." Wang Rong He said.


    "We have agreed as well." Zhu Yijun said, "But if you cry again, I will take it all back."


    "Your Majesty, I feel terrible." Wang Rong pulled on Zhu Yijun''s sleeves and said.


    "I know." Zhu Yijun said, "In the future, when concubines and concubines are produced again, you are not allowed to watch them yourself, you are only allowed to send them back to the palace maid."


    "They don''t deserve your trouble."


    Wang Rong He shook his head. Neither of them said what Wang Rong meant by shouting at him before fainting.


    "Don''t cry." Zhu Yijun said, "I''ve never even seen you shed so many tears for us."


    Wang Rong didn''t want Zhu Yijun to coax her right now. Zhu Yijun''s gentle words were torture to her ears.


    She had nothing to comfort her.


    Wang Rong said that she wanted to sleep, but Zhu Yijun saw that she was only leaving after she had fallen asleep. He also carried Rong Chang back to the Qianqing Palace, not letting her disturb her sleep.


    After Zhu Yijun left, Wang Rong called Xu Duzhong over, "Can you help me see if there''s anything strange about Imperial Lower Consort Liu''s death?"


    "Nothing strange." Xu Duzhong said, "When I arrived at Yonghe Palace, I went to ask the imperial physicians who have been there all this time. I went through all the procedures and there were no rare locations, the prescription and the delivery room are all normal. If the Empress is still worried, then we can only lock everyone up and ask again."


    "Imperial Lower Consort Liu died from childbirth, they will be questioned about it." Wang Rong He said, "The little princess will be sending it directly to the Imperial Lower Consort Yang. Everyone at Yonghe Palace will be sending it to the Palace Manager''s Bureau."


    Fangruo accepted the order and went forward.


    Xu Duzhong looked at Wang Rong and said, "Empress, the reason I gave birth to a woman is to pass through the gates of hell. The Imperial Lower Consort Liu Empress did not come back, please open up a little."


    "Imperial Lower Consort Liu''s health is very good." Wang Rong muttered, "If she wasn''t determined to die, she wouldn''t have gone so easily." Tears rolled from the corners of his eyes and fell onto the pillow.


    "You can leave. I want some peace and quiet." Wang Rong He said.


    The Imperial Lower Consort Lan''s Little Princess had not been able to endure Xi Sans. Originally, because of her weak body, she had only invited a few concubines from the palace to help her, causing her midwife to tremble in fear. However, the Little Princess''s crying sound in her hands became smaller and smaller.


    The midwife quickly knelt down.


    Imperial Lower Consort Lan fainted inside.


    The outsiders pretended to be regretful, but in the end they were all muttering in their hearts, Imperial Lower Consort Lan''s fate was too bad. She was the first to lose, the second to be born without any chance of survival for three days, His Majesty probably wouldn''t allow her to bear a child in the future.


    Imperial Lower Consort Jing came over to accompany her, but her son was still there, so she said a few words of consolation. Imperial Lower Consort Lan looked at her with empty eyes, but she couldn''t speak further, she could only get up and bid farewell, then ask Beauty Wang to accompany Imperial Lower Consort Lan.


    Seeing Imperial Lower Consort Lan''s haggard appearance, the Beauty Wang could not help but be shocked, but she still said, "The Empress'' luck with the Dao is better than ours. She can be pregnant after just sleeping once, and Empress will still have the chance in the future."


    "Imperial Lower Consort Lan looked at the top of the bed, her tears were about to dry up in the past few days. Her requirements were not high, as long as there is a child to accompany her, she would have a backbone to look forward to in this imperial harem. It was just that her luck was good, it was easy to get pregnant, but if the children could not be preserved, what did she need this luck for?" Perhaps this is my life. "


    "Empress, don''t resign yourself to your fate." The Beauty Wang said.


    "To accept your fate in the harem is to wait for death."


    "If the Imperial Lower Consort Liu''s Empress went, she would be so sad that she wouldn''t even be able to get up. But if the Empress went, how could she receive such treatment?" The Beauty Wang said, "I''m afraid other than the Empress Imperial Lower Consort Jing and I, who are crying for the Empress, there''s nothing else."


    "When I was alive, I didn''t ask for this sort of treatment. After I die, I wouldn''t care so much." Imperial Lower Consort Lan mocked.


    "Empress, when a person lives, he must always be magnanimous." The Beauty Wang said, "How can you be willing to just leave like that?"


    "I don''t have that kind of heart." The Imperial Lower Consort Lan shook her head, "It would be great if I could go with the Little Princess. The Little Princess, walking alone on the Road to River Styx, would definitely be very scared.


    "Empress, even if it''s for the little princess''s sake, you can''t think like this." The Beauty Wang said, "How many princes and princesses were born in the imperial harem, but in the end, there are only so few people, why?"


    If the mother is not favoured, it means that the child of a certain concubine will be born one day. Zi Mo, who doesn''t even have a rank, no one even knows that he came to this world. " Beauty Wang said, "Empress, are you willing?"


    Imperial Lower Consort Lan closed her eyes and did not speak. Beauty Wang also did not try to persuade her.


    Her sister was the empress, so what? She was just a lowly beauty who lived in the main hall of the other people''s palace, sitting in silence and waiting for the right time to show off her talent.


    Just like now, her elder sister was extremely sad because of Imperial Lower Consort Liu''s death. She really didn''t know whether her Empress elder sister would be this sad on the day she died.


    During this period of time, the imperial harem''s atmosphere was somewhat dejected, but Zhu Yijun quickly issued four bestowal orders.


    The Imperial Lower Consort Jing has done a great job in nurturing the heir, the Jin Imperial Consort Gong.


    The Imperial Lower Consort Lan has done a great job in nurturing the heir, the Jin Imperial Consort Lan.


    With the help of the Imperial Lower Consort Liu''s funeral, she was buried in the Royal Tomb.


    The Imperial Lower Consort Yang had done a great job in nurturing her son, the Jin Imperial Consort Yi.


    Before the harem, Imperial Consort Guo was one of a kind. But now, she had four more concubines and they were all titled, which made the Imperial Consort Guo feel endless hatred. And similarly, the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng felt the same way.


    "If my child is still here, then Feng Fei will have me today." Imperial Lower Consort Zheng rubbed her belly and said, "My child will definitely be a healthy one."


    "Damned Imperial Noble Lady Ning." "There will be a day when I will make her pay with her life for my son."


    When everything was over for Imperial Lower Consort Liu and the little princess of Imperial Lower Consort Lan, Wang Rong wouldn''t be able to stand up again.


    It''s a real disease.


    Xu Duzhong had already lost his head because of Wang Rong and his panic, but Wang Rong was completely powerless, accompanied with low fever and low appetite. As for the palace affairs, they were discussed with Gu Yanxi and the others, they could only report them to her when she was in good spirits.


    Zhu Yijun looked at Wang Rong and her anger, Wang Rong and she tugged at his sleeves. I can''t decide if my body is going to be sick or not. Your Majesty, don''t be angry. "


    "Think of Rong Chang, it''s been so long since she last saw Imperial Mother, and she can''t even sleep soundly, and you''re still grieving for someone unrelated!" Zhu Yijun said angrily.


    "I feel so sick. Your Majesty, don''t blame me." Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun looked at her pitifully, and then lost his temper at Xu Duzhong, "How did you become an imperial physician? Why is it that the empress''s body can''t be cured over and over again? "


    Xu Duzhong could only kneel down and apologize.


    "Your Majesty, please don''t blame the Imperial Physician Xu. My body is just like that, repeated, yet it is not resistant." Wang Rong He said.


    "You can''t blame yourself for this, and you can''t blame yourself for this. I can only watch on helplessly as you suffer." Zhu Yijun said angrily.


    "Your Imperial Majesty can''t blame yourself." Wang Rong He said.


    "Your Majesty, please give me some time. I will recover slowly." Wang Rong pleaded.

 C158

    "Imperial Lower Consort Yang, Imperial Consort Yi came to Kunning Palace to see Wang Rong and her, and was even carrying the Little Princess," Your Majesty hasn''t decided yet, and has only been called Little Princess by me.


    "Sijing is pretty good too." Wang Rong He looked at the infant and said, "She looks like a obedient little girl."


    "She''s not that noisy. She sleeps well and eats well. She''s a good girl." The Imperial Lower Consort Yang said, "I got lucky."


    "She trusts you, and I trust you." Wang Rong He said, "In the future, you will always take Si Jing Jing to pay respects to the empress dowager. If the empress dowager can see it, it will be her fortune as well."


    Wang Rong and someone else carrying the Little Princess went to play with Rong Chang.


    Wang Rong Yun looked at Imperial Consort Yi carefully, and after looking for a long time, he also asked hesitantly, "You ¡ª"


    "Empress, I really want to open it." "Imperial Consort Yi knew what she was worried about, so she said it directly without waiting for her to ask." "It''s just that I''m worried that the Empress won''t be able to bear to part with me when I see how the Empress is currently entangled with the sickbed."


    "Why can''t I see through it?" Wang Rong forced a smile and said, "I just can''t let go of death yet."


    "Liu Jing''s wasn''t only related to the Empress, I also didn''t think that the usually carefree her would have such a heavy load on her mind. She had been suppressing herself this entire time." The Imperial Consort Yi said, "If I had been a little more careful, this might not have been the result. "Just thinking about this for the next few days makes me depressed."


    "But in the end, none of the empress s here are this worried." =


    "In this palace, there aren''t many people who can think as clearly as you, and there aren''t many who can think as Jing Er does." Wang Rong He said, "Because I knew Jing Er wouldn''t be the only one, I was so frustrated."


    "The Empress is too kind." However, this is all just a matter of fate. " The Imperial Consort Yi said, "For individuals to choose which way to live, and whether or not they live well in the future is their own business. "The Empress only cares for herself, why must she even worry about those people being harsh on her when they can''t bear it?"


    "They are all women in the same palace. They can''t choose to enter the palace." Wang Rong gave a bitter smile. "Watching the rain blow down the flowers in the spring, watching the wind blow down the leaves on the trees in the autumn, all this can''t help but hurt the feelings of sorrow and sorrow in my heart. Why do you need to be a good woman to die so easily?"


    "The Empress has done enough for the Queen''s son, but in the end, it is the imperial harem of His Majesty, not the imperial harem of the Empress.


    "I am not as noble as the Empress. I only care about living a happy life, but I don''t care about others, I don''t care about me either. His Majesty would not come to my palace more than a few times a month, and even if I were of noble character and gave my chance to his stepwife, who had no chance of meeting him, I wouldn''t be able to help much. Besides, it''s hard to satisfy the desire of the people. I''m only helping them with their facial expressions. After this, they won''t be able to accept any pets, won''t be able to get any pets, and if I can''t get pregnant, how can I help them? Then, they were still depressed, but still unable to process their thoughts. In the end, they died.


    Wang Rong couldn''t help but laugh. "That mouth of yours."


    "I know that the Empress''s heart ached for Jing`er, and that they all entered the palace to live together with us. I also owed her the good fortune of entering the Chuxiu Palace together, and choosing the third, then giving her the title of concubine. In the future, as long as you don''t travel on business, regardless of seniority, you can still rise to become an imperial concubine.


    "With the Empress here, no one would dare to look down on you even if you weren''t favored." The Imperial Consort Yi said, "Compared to the low ranking imperial concubine who is still struggling in the imperial harem, I am already satisfied."


    "Why does the Empress think that they are still striving for the favor?" The only reason I want to live better in the imperial harem is so that I can live in a bigger house and not eat anything cold. I don''t need to wear old clothes or carry old jewelry every year. " The Imperial Consort Yi said, "Does the Empress think that they are sincerely admiring and admiring His Majesty?"


    "I know." Wang Rong He said, "Where is there so much love? I haven''t even seen how much love Your Majesty has." Even if they had just entered the palace, some of the little girls would have a change of heart and mind. "


    "Since the Empress knows, she should understand that all of Liu Jing''s worries were caused by herself." The Imperial Consort Yi said, "The Empress has done well enough, there is no need to brood over it."


    "I will listen to you. I will not bear this matter in mind." Wang Rong He said.


    When the old granny from the Duke Yongnian Palace heard that the empress''s health was not good, he also passed over a sign and was about to enter the palace. The old lady from the Duke Yongnian Palace had not seen her daughter for two years. She was an old woman, less than a year old. Even though she was her stepmother, the empress would still be criticized if she was not close to her.


    When Wang Rong He saw her grandmother''s expression, he knew that she had something to say, so he asked someone to invite Beauty Wang over. He wanted her to go to the Western Warm Pavilion to drink some tea and wait there.


    "Grandmother." Wang Rong He first acted like a spoiled child and said, "Quickly hug Rong Chang for the old lady to see."


    "Princess, see you later." The old lady said, "I''ve heard that the Empress has been ill for quite some time, so I''m also anxious to know about the Empress''s situation."


    Wang Rong couldn''t avoid it, so she asked palace maid to wait outside the hall while she told the old lady, "It''s been a lot better lately, but I''m still weak and haven''t had any fever."


    The old lady sat on the edge of Wang Rong''s bed and held her hand. "The Empress has lost weight again. Ever since her marriage, I''ve never seen the Empress with a round face. I feel very sorry for her."


    "I''ll try to eat more." Wang Rong smiled, her eyes a little hot. "The palace has everything, so I must eat a little fat. The next time Grandmother comes to see me, she''ll look the same as before."


    "Does the Empress have something on her mind?" the old lady said, stroking her hand.


    "In the palace, the Empress has not said a single thing that anyone can say to you, so just say it to this old woman."


    "No worries." Wang Rong smiled and said, "I was a queen at the palace, who dares make me unhappy?"


    The old lady looked at her carefully, "You have always kept whatever you have in mind hidden in your heart. When you were young, if you weren''t a new woman who sold well by Lady Cui''s side, I would have always treated Lady Cui as your own mother."


    Wang Rong gave a bitter smile as he lowered his head, pointing a finger at his chest, "I don''t need others to tell me if she is my biological mother or not, I can feel it myself."


    "Your father and I both pitied you for losing your mother when you were young. We were very lenient towards you, and would do whatever you wanted. If you don''t like it, then don''t do it, we won''t stop you. Your three elder brothers have always spoiled you. " "You are more free than any other lady in the capital."


    "That''s why after you enter the palace, I often wake up in the middle of the night and can''t fall asleep. With your free personality, no matter how much trouble you have in the palace, even if you''re the empress, no one will find you uncomfortable. The old lady looked very worried.


    "I don''t feel uncomfortable myself." Wang Rong promised the old lady, "Her Majesty is very respectful towards me, and there are no thorns in the imperial concubines that trouble me. Now that the palace has been set in motion, all the great palace maid s are at ease, and I''ve only heard their reports about the empress dowager''s quiet cultivation. Rong Chang can eat and play, walk and call me mother now, everything is fine in the palace.


    "How can I not worry about you? A piece of meat hanging from my heart is sometimes confused and even asks a big girl? This is for big girl. " The old lady laughed, "I''m old, and useless."


    "How is Grandmother old? Grandmother is still very young. " Wang Rong said coquettishly, "It seems that I have to call my grandmother to the palace more often in the future, so that she won''t be able to see me. After all, I thought I was old."


    When Lady Cui saw Beauty Wang, her eyes filled with tears, "My darling, how thin are you now?"


    Wang Zhixi hurriedly pressed the handkerchief to the corner of Lady Cui''s eyes, "Mother, quickly take it back, crying in the palace is a taboo."


    "How are you doing in the palace? Has His Majesty seen you more?" Lady Cui took the handkerchief and sniffed.


    Wang Zhixi''s face darkened, but she forced a smile and said, "Previously, when Esteemed Empress Dowager was sick, His Majesty did not care about the harem, and even Imperial Lower Consort Zheng did not see Your Majesty much."


    "A year and a year. It''s going to be over in just a short time. What can His Majesty do if he dotes on us?" The Lady Cui said anxiously, "Now you are not in the same palace as the Imperial Consort Gong. When His Majesty went to see the eldest son of the Emperor, you also went to gather together."


    Wang Zhixi laughed bitterly, "Eldest Prince has never received a name bestowed upon him by His Majesty. From the moment he landed until now, His Majesty has only met Eldest Prince once, and he is still in the Tzu An Palace."


    "Then, you come often to the Kunning Palace to see your sister." The Lady Cui said, "It is said that the Emperor and Queen love each other very much, and they have to come a few times at least for there to be such a rumor."


    "The Empress has an unhappy phoenix body and never likes to be disturbed." Wang Zhixi said.


    "I''ll go speak with her. I''ll ask her to summon you more. They''re all born of the same father, so no matter what, we have to have some feelings for each other." The Lady Cui said.


    Wang Zhixi asked in an unserious tone, "Could it be that after seeing His Majesty a few more times in the Kunning Palace, His Majesty will still favor me?"


    "It''s better to see it a few more times than not." Lady Cui said. Even if you come to the Kunning Palace often, the people in this palace who acknowledge you as their senior also know that you have a deep relationship with the Empress and her sister, so they wouldn''t cause you any problems. "


    "Elder sister''s palace is very imposing. No one is allowed to use any of the lower ranked concubines'' utensils. Imperial Consort Gong is also a good person. While I live in the Jingyang Palace, I don''t feel that it''s too inconvenient. " Wang Zhixi said.


    You have to be a head of a palace at least. I can only be at ease when I have a child by my side." "It hurts me to try and please others to get a little something," said Mrs Cui.


    "It''s not that bad." Wang Zhixi advised. Is it all right for third sister to marry him? "


    "Stop talking." Lady Cui was furious, "Although your grandmother helped Chang''er find a good family, they all have widows, and they are very strict. When I went back to the door, I saw that your sister had some rules, and only then did I find out that her mother-in-law had set them up. I didn''t even let you sisters set up any rules here, so my heart hurt a lot."


    "But your sister wouldn''t let me talk to her mother no matter what. She was obviously scared. I thought that as long as she''s still in the capital, her mother is really too outrageous. I can still go to her house, but last month, your father hired a spy for your brother-in-law and his entire family is going to take over.


    "Say, when the time comes, you can''t be called a useless place. If your sister has any problems, even I won''t be able to help her." The Lady Cui was very annoyed as she chattered on.


    "Since it was arranged by father, and our family has helped brother-in-law, I''m sure that Chang''er''s mother-in-law will not be harsh on her."


    "I have seen this woman before, she is very respectable and reasonable, after losing her father she made her son into a playboy, and taught her son well. She is also very honest and honest in the affairs of women, we are from the low class, and I have married Chang''er, the dowry for marriage is good enough, but in private I also say that the child is a good child, only a little spoiled. At home he will just treat it as a lady teaching him, and after he marries, he will be a good wife to teach him, and he will be a good husband."


    "Chang''er was initially unhappy, but to be able to see the couple from the door is quite sweet and complacent." The old lady said, "So the mother-in-law asked Chang''er to set the rules and to follow the housekeeper. Chang''er was not unhappy, as the Lady Cui had said that she would go and find trouble with the mother-in-law."


    "At least it''s the two of them." Wang Rong He said.


    The Cui family always blames me for finding a poor family for Chang''er." Grandmother said, "I didn''t know that our family was not short on money right now. We had enough dowry for the girl, so we could live comfortably in our parents'' house. "Moreover, a grandson-in-law is born to be a scholar, and he is capable of making progress. In the government, for your father, who knows how many high ranking officials he might become in the future. At that time, he might even be a phoenix coronet, or even a first-name wife.


    "Thanks to Grandmother''s blessings, I hope third sister can learn to be fortunate and cherish her blessings." Wang Rong He said.


    "I don''t ask her to thank me. I''ve kept her in the ancestral hall for more than a few months. I only hope that she''ll be fine." Grandmother said, "Before the month is over, I want to go with my grandson-in-law to another country. I want to kowtow to you, it seems that you have a sincere intention."


    "She will understand Grandmother''s pains." Wang Rong He said. She envied me for being so well-dressed and tall, but she didn''t know how much I envied her. Her family was simple, and her husband was single-minded.


    "Good child, the Empress has been closest to you since childhood. If the Empress has any thoughts, you must advise her to come back." the old lady said.


    "Old madam, don''t worry." "The Empress didn''t think too much, it was just that she had worked hard to take care of the Esteemed Empress Dowager. As soon as the Esteemed Empress Dowager was fine, and the Empress had relaxed, she would feel a little uncomfortable. She would only be able to lie down for a few more days."


    Only after seeing that the old woman was not ill did she finally relax. She was extremely afraid that the Empress had already left her temper, and that no one else could persuade her otherwise, which would make things difficult for her.


    "Your child won''t release her, but you can rest assured when your mother goes there to see your child. She directly recognizes her mother as her godmother, and the child calls her ''Grandma Zhang''." the old lady said.


    "Thank you, madame, and thank you as well." "Nutty said that she followed the Empress to call her ''wet nurse''." "If there''s any disrespect over there that involves the duke''s manor, please let the madame know. There''s no need to worry about me."


    Third Young Master has interacted with him many times. If he is not a good person, Third Young Master would not interact with him. " The old lady said, "If he is sincere, at least you have a home outside the palace."


    Since she was free, she sent the rest to Wuyou outside the Kunning Palace. She then returned to bedchamber, causing people to calm their hands, "What are you thinking about in the little kitchen today, the fragrance is already drifting all the way to me."


    "I stewed some mutton with pepper." Without a problem, he continued, "The Imperial Consort Yi''s Empress has come to persuade me, and the Old Granny has also come to tell me that the Empress is finally in the mood to eat something."


    "Eat, what can you do if you don''t?" Wang Rong smiled and said, "It''s a bit of pretence, but it''s embarrassing to say it out loud. If you don''t say it, you''ll be stuck in your throat like a shadow."


    "Isn''t it precisely because the Empress is His Majesty''s wife that so many of His Majesty''s women are always dispossessed? The Empress feels pity. Although His Majesty is committing sins, the Empress feels that the husband and wife are also committing sins, correct?" No disease.


    Wang Rong looked at her in surprise, then bitterly smiled. "I know you understand me, but every time you do, I''m still surprised at how well you understand me."


    The Empress may seem indifferent, but she is extremely soft-hearted." "No, "It''s not hard to guess.


    "Then do you also think that it is very unreasonable of me to be ill because I bear such grudges in my heart?" Wang Rong asked.


    "The Empress''s concern is not unreasonable, but because of the Empress''s concern, she fell ill, and some of the ends are inverted." "The women of the harem are people of etiquette, the same as they have always been in history. Why should the Empress bother taking care of the depression of these people? Who can solve the Empress'' own depression?"


    Wang Rong was startled. "You''re right, I was preoccupied."

 C159

    Zhu Yijun was naturally very happy that Wang Rong and her disease had recovered. Coming to Kunning Palace to speak with the empress could only speak, but not be gentle. Rong Chang placed Rong Chang in the center of the hall, and waddled towards Zhu Yijun like a little duck.


    "Rong Chang came over to pay her respects to father." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    Zhu Yijun had been very nervous since he saw Rong Chang being put down. When Rong Chang was still a few steps away from him, he first bent over and hugged Rong Chang in surprise. How old was Rong Chang to be able to leave? Isn''t she a child prodigy? "


    "He''s past the age of a year, so he naturally has to learn to leave." Wang Rong said with a smile, "How can you be called a prodigy? Everyone starts to walk at this age."


    "This Emperor has never seen anyone who could walk at such a young age. They are all in the arms of others." Zhu Yijun said.


    "That young man''s steps were unsteady. Naturally, she wouldn''t lose etiquette in front of the imperial guards. My lord, please hold him tight." Rong Chang is not afraid of losing face in front of father, is she. " Wang Rong She said.


    "father''s Rong Chang is really amazing." Zhu Yijun laughed as he tossed Rong Chang to play, while Rong Chang laughed as if she gave him a lot of face.


    Wang Rong smiled at them, and when they had enough father and daughter, she sat Rong Chang on the brick bed and wiped her face, then gave her a biscuit to eat. There was also an adult palm-sized glass bottle with a white liquid in it and a paper tube inside, Rong Chang held onto the biscuit with one hand and the bottle with the other.


    "What''s in it?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Boiled milk." Wang said that everything she had prepared for her daughter was the stuff she had ordered her underlings to do when she was pregnant. This two-eared glass bottle was made by Wang Rong and the other bottles she had thought of. Her ears were bigger than normal ones, but she was also small and looked weird, but the work she had done surprised her. In fact, the workshop also blew the long glass straw, but Wang Rong and afraid that the tube would accidentally bite her mouth, in the end, she still chose paper as the straw, the hard paper rolled into a tube, every time she finished using it, she would discard it.


    After being sterilized with boiling water, Rong Chang really liked using straw. At the beginning, she only drank milk from bottles, but later on she also drank water from bottles. At first, she needed someone to hold the bottle, but later, she would grab the bottle and drink from it.


    "The food is really good." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Look at her fleshy double chin." Wang Rong played with Rong Chang''s chin, Rong Chang seemed to understand what was going on, he unhappily used his nose to express his dissatisfaction, and bit on the straw as he refused to let go.


    Wang Rong looked at Zhu Yijun who was looking at her lovingly, "Your majesty, with regards to the Eldest Prince and the Second Princess, it''s about time to take their names."


    "No rush. Let''s talk after the age of a year." Zhu Yijun said as his eyes never left Rong Chang''s face.


    Without Zhang Juzheng up there, the Empress Dowager Li cultivators of the imperial harem did not care about the palace affairs, and all the pressure on their bodies was gone, causing Zhu Yijun to feel a little light-headed. Perhaps it was also because of the excitement of Zhang Juzheng looting his family, but when Zhu Yijun thought about how he, an emperor, was living a life not even as comfortable as an official, he wanted to live a life that was a little more extravagant.


    After that night, he had fun and played with the imperial concubines for a long time. In the morning, he wouldn''t be able to get up to participate in the morning assembly. Zhu Yijun, who had been sick ever since he ascended the throne, suddenly felt relaxed after missing out on the morning assembly.


    It would be easy if he didn''t return to court in the future.


    The courtier naturally felt that this was unacceptable, and immediately urged them to do so like snowflakes flying into the Qianqing Palace.


    Zhu Yijun first said that he was not happy with his health, but then he didn''t see the other ministers anymore. It was still the same as the previous dynasty, where he had been caught in the sun for three days.


    The Empress Dowager Li called for Wang Rong He, "Your Majesty is rather lazy right now, you have to know that the collapse of the riverbank started from a young age, since the enthronement of the emperor, there has never been a lack of early assembly. Since the beginning of the month, there has only been one meeting, and it has only been one session. "If he still doesn''t take it seriously now, His Majesty will probably go to court less and less, eventually collapsing in the end."


    "Right now, His Majesty won''t listen to anything This Dowager says. You''re the empress, so you have to take responsibility for admonishing His Majesty."


    "Your son shall speak." Wang Rong He said.


    Coming out from the Tzu''an Palace to the Qianqing Palace, half the morning later, Zhu Yijun was still resting at the Qianqing Palace. Seeing Wang Rong come over at this time, he was a little surprised, "Why are you here?"


    "I just came out of the Palace of Tzion." Wang Rong He said.


    "The Queen Mother wants you to persuade me?" Zhu Yijun said as he reclined on the brick bed, in a position that he had never been in before, "I am listening attentively, how does Zitong wish to advise me?"


    "What should I advise?" Wang Rong smiled and said, "In the end, His Majesty has always been diligently and diligently going to court every day of the year. Wang Rong smiled and said," In the end, His Majesty has always been diligent and diligently going to court every year.


    Zhu Yijun laughed heartily upon hearing this, then hugged Wang Rong and came over, "We are unconscious Monarchs, and you are the Demon Empress."


    "I''m not the Demon Empress, and His Majesty isn''t an unconscious monarch either." Wang Rong He said, "His Majesty got up so early to attend the morning assembly, so the subjects could only get up earlier. They got up in the middle of the night, and the early assembly was already full of misfortune.


    "The majesty of the Tian Family." Zhu Yijun chewed on these four words.


    If you don''t want to go to court early, then change it to a court noon. If you don''t want to go to court every day, then you have to change it to a day off. If you want to go to court every day, then you have to rest for two days. Wang Rong suggested.


    "The subjects definitely do not like the early morning court, but since they''re obstructing the rules of etiquette, they still have to exhort the emperor. It''s fine if he listens." His Majesty may not have come early, but officials had to come early, "Since His Majesty does not have an early court meeting, there is no need for them to come and stand around. All they have to do is go to the yamen before morning hours every day to count the names."


    "Since you say it''s the majesty of the Tian Clan, we can''t let you off early." Zhu Yijun thought, "As for us, we will go to the morning assembly every month and every five morning assembly every month."


    "Only six days a month?" Wang Rong He said, "His Majesty is still so young, it will only be six days a month in thirty years."


    "Then eight or three more days?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "As long as Your Majesty is willing." Wang Rong He said, "Anyway, the government doesn''t have any influence." If something urgent had happened, the king would not have let it go until the court was in a position to decide on its next course of action. If His Majesty did not attend the morning assembly on normal days, then selecting a few representatives from each department would be a reward as well. What does Your Majesty think? "


    Zhu Yijun thought for a while, "When we are not in the imperial court, it does not matter, but if we are in the imperial court, and we are awake, do you think they need to sleep comfortably till the next hour before they wake up?"


    "Besides, His Majesty won''t be in court soon. The cabinet still needs to meet." Wang Rong He said. Otherwise, if the officials were not confident, the ruckus would only get worse. "


    "Although His Majesty doesn''t mind, isn''t it annoying to listen to too much?"


    "The cabinet minister only advised me to be diligent and go to court." Zhu Yijun said, "I''m too lazy to listen."


    "His Majesty doesn''t even listen to the words of a few people. The voices of the tens of thousands of officials outside the palace ¡­ is this the end of the hall?" Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "When I see the cabinet ministers, His Majesty only asks about politics. When the politics is over and the cabinet ministers start advising His Majesty, His Majesty will just say that he has a headache and send them out." Wang Rong smiled and said, "They also have to say, if they don''t say it, His Majesty will doubt their loyalty."


    Zhu Yijun laughed, "Alright, then I will follow the Empress''s instructions."


    "Zhang Juzheng plundered many good things from his house, I will get someone to bring a book over, if you like anything, I will send some people to send over to Kunning Palace." Zhu Yijun said as he played with Wang Rong''s hands.


    "I choose first? Or did you just remember me? " Wang Rong asked.


    Zhu Yijun was a little embarrassed, he was filled with money. Recently, he had been very generous to the wives that came to serve him, "That''s a reward, you''re not the same."


    "What''s different? What comes out from the emperor''s hands is a reward." Wang Rong He said, but did not pursue this topic further. Instead, he turned his hand up and asked the booklet.


    "Your Majesty knows which items are good. Give me your Majesty first." Wang Rong said as she took the book. "I''ll choose one myself later."


    Zhu Yijun took the book, and immediately ordered a few pages. Wang Rong said coldly from the side, "If your majesty chooses like this, then even I will have to choose later."


    "You can choose." Zhu Yijun laughed, "When have I been stingy to you?"


    Wang Rong picked a few for herself and then said to Bao Zhang, "The ones chosen by Your Majesty and me will have to be separated."


    "It''s all for you, why should we split up?" Zhu Yijun did not understand.


    "His Majesty gave it to me to choose, and I will bring back my Kunning Palace. I chose it myself, and found the blacksmith at a discount. Wang Rong He said.


    "Changing roads?" Zhu Yijun was surprised.


    "The streets of Beijing are filled with dirt, sand, and dust. At that time, I had to avoid going out. I felt that the dust had lessened a lot when I came to the palace. I believe the roads of the palace are made of green brick as well." Wang Rong He said, "Recently, Grandmother often comes to see me at the palace. When the wind blows sand, I still have to go out. I can''t bear it."


    "Is that inappropriate?" Wang Rong asked, "Stones are all cheaper than the materials used in the palace, so is this acceptable?"


    "Yes, I will ask the Ministry of Industry to handle this matter. I will not need your money." Yes, I will ask the Ministry of Works to handle this matter. Zhu Yijun said.


    "The entire inner city?" Wang Rong Yun purposely said, "The consumption rate is huge, I''m afraid the court official is not willing."


    "Half of the treasury and half of my personal treasury are also good benefits for the nation and its citizens. "If they still don''t want to, then I guess they won''t say anything anymore." Zhu Yijun said that since he was rich, he was not stingy, "This Beijing sandstorm is not just for one or two days, if it can cure it, it would be a merit."


    "Let''s plant trees all around Beijing so that the sand won''t get in and the sand won''t get in." Wang Rong He said.


    "You." Zhu Yijun laughed, "To think that every idea is more whimsical than the last, how could planting trees be so easy? For the sake of not letting the West Mountain chop down trees randomly, the Ministry of Justice has been blinded. "


    "If you want to use wood in the capital, you don''t have wood from other places. If this person wanted to use wood, they would have to go and cut down trees. You can''t just let them use it. " Wang Yunhe said, "We brought the southern wood from the Grand Canal so that the people who use it in the capital can buy it. Furthermore, do not punish them with money or labour for kidnapping the person who was trying to cut down another person in the West Mountain. If you chop down a tree, you will have to plant another two trees, and only after living will you have a chance to do so. This way, the old forest will be cut down and the small trees will gradually grow.


    "Zitong is a female Zhuge." Zhu Yijun said.


    "What do I count as a female Zhuge? Your Majesty, please don''t find my suggestion funny." Wang Rong He said. "There is less sand and wind, the blue genius of Beijing, the people who live under the blue sky, and are even more grateful to His Majesty for his virtue."


    "The people in the imperial court are saying that His Majesty is a lazy emperor, but the people of the world know that His Majesty is a good emperor." Wang Rong He looked at Zhu Yijun seriously and said. Being a wise king is not entirely reflected in the daily assembly. As long as the heart is with the people, the people will always feel it. "


    "Zitong still doesn''t want us to become an unconscious monarch." Zhu Yijun laughed as he looked at Wang Rong and said, "Then I cannot disappoint Zitong, although I will not go up to the court, but I will definitely give my government official a lot of care."


    "Mm, I believe in your majesty." Wang Rong He said.

 C160

    Zhu Yijun did not immediately add in his decision. It was just that after not coming to the imperial court for another two months, he called for his official and feigned weakness, and said, "I have a headache, but it is useless not to enter the imperial court for a long time. We have decided, in the future, other than the first day of the imperial court, we will meet in the morning assembly, in the morning court every five to eight mornings."


    "We don''t need to go to the morning court, and we don''t need all the officials to go to the Huangji Hall station. The various departments have already selected one, two, and three people to come to court, and we''re already prepared for the occasion." Zhu Yijun said, "It is our fault that we did not see the pavilion official."


    "In the future, the few of you should come to the capital with the predetermined government affairs. Just around noon."


    courtier was afraid that Zhu Yijun would not be able to make it to the imperial court, and that there would be another 10 days of attendance for the day of the month. He could not help but rejoice in his heart, but he still had to advise the emperor to be diligent in his governance.


    "Everyone here is a person of the country, so I won''t hide anything. In fact, I never would have thought that I would be so young and lacking in energy. If it were any other thing, I would have been bored and would have resisted." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Come to think of it, I have something for you to do recently." Zhu Yijun said, "Beijing has always had a long history of wind and sand, year after year, no results were seen. I suddenly had a strange thought, the wind and sand in the palace is less than outside the palace, other than the palace walls, the palace is paved with stone, which is probably the reason why there is less wind and sand."


    "I would rather not lay slabs on the ground in the inner city. This way, there is less wind and sand than on a dirt road, and it would be more comfortable for the people to walk on top."


    "Your Imperial Majesty, you can''t." Zhang Siwei said that after Zhang Juzheng''s death, he had become the top assistant according to his seniority, but he had actually relied on fawning on Zhang Juzheng to enter the pavilion.


    "At the moment, the treasury is not empty, but the annual floods, droughts, snow disasters, and all sorts of disasters happen." At the moment, the treasury is not empty, but the annual floods, drought, snow disasters, and all sorts of disasters occur. Zhang Siwei said.


    Zhu Yijun was slightly unhappy, "Ever since we ascended the throne, we did not even build many palaces, nor have we marched into war. After collecting our taxes every year, you told me that you did not even have the spare money to change routes, then we will truly suspect if the treasury is in the treasury, or in the manors of the various officials of the imperial court."


    Zhang Siwei said repeatedly.


    Shen Shixing cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty''s concern for the hearts of your subjects has moved your subject. Your Majesty''s concern for starting points is quite good, but the inner city is quite big. If we were to change roads, it would truly be a great burden for the treasury."


    "He asked the Ministry of Works to come up with a plan. From what I can see, if it''s a part of the national treasury that''s too taxing, it should be taken out of it. If that''s not enough, then it''s not enough." Zhu Yijun stared at the officials and said, "Let''s go check out the adults in the imperial court. Let''s see if they have any unidentified giant silver in their homes, it''s just nice to use to repair the roads, it''s another type of rich people."


    The court officials all retreated.


    As long as Your Majesty still has the heart to handle the matters of the imperial court, Wang Rongyin and his men will not care about how he plays in the harem. After that, she rarely wrote any more small notes on Qianqing Palace, so there was nothing else to say. The small fortune of her life was no longer in the favor of His Majesty, who loved life with great emphasis.


    Rong Chang knew how to walk for a long distance, and she knew how to eat by herself. Although her clothes were all dirty from scratching with her hands, her eyes still showed a bright and beautiful smile.


    There was no need to talk to His Majesty about this, and it even disturbed his fun.


    The Empress Dowager Li called Wang Rong and went a few times, telling her to warn His Majesty at all times. She had said it well at the Palace of Tzu An, but outside the Palace, she treated it as if she didn''t know it, "His Majesty said that he is the strongest person in the world. Just look at his daily life, I''m afraid he can''t even compare to the beloved son of one of the imperial court''s subjects."


    "Previously, when Zhang Juzheng and the mother were suppressing us, His Majesty was still acting according to the rules. But now that the mountain top has been cleared, I still think that His Majesty''s current indulgence is rather restrained. At least His Majesty does not have the Wine Pond Meat Forest yet." Wang Rong and Yu Yu laughed.


    "But the Empress does not like it when her Majesty is like this." No disease.


    "There will always be rebellious periods. If he doesn''t come now, he will come in the future and take advantage of the time when he is young to persuade others to let him vent. Moreover, he is young and healthy, so he has the capital to build it, no?" Wang Rong didn''t reply to Nutty''s question, but instead said something else. "If we hold him now, there will always be a day that he won''t be able to hold us back. If we let him play enough, there will always be a day that he won''t be able to play."


    "Empress, don''t be bitter. I feel sorry for you, and so does the old lady." "So why does the old lady keep coming to the palace? Even if the Empress didn''t say anything, the old lady and the Empress could feel the connection between their hearts."


    "I''m not suffering." Wang Rong smiled and said, "If I were to serve him now, it would truly be bitter. If I felt that he was dirty, I would also feel that I was innocent and dirty."


    Lady Cui often went to the palace with old grannies, so she could see her daughter more often. This day, when the old grannies and the empress, Princess Rong Chang, were talking, Wang Zhixi used water to write a note on the table.


    The Lady Cui looked at her in shock, "Didn''t you only serve your bed a few times? that''s gone? "


    Wang Zhixi lowered her voice and said, "The Empress checked once before, such things are not allowed to be found in the palace."


    "Recently, His Majesty has favoured the harem very frequently. Now, he has resumed using the method of using the goat cart to gain the fortune." Wang Zhixi said, "Only then will I have the chance, if not, when His Majesty turns the board, it will never be my turn."


    "That would be of great use." Lady Cui said. She nodded her head to indicate that she could enter next time.


    "It''s a good thing that Mother is always able to enter the palace." Wang Zhixi said, "I am finally looking forward to it."


    In between, they had missed a year to go to Ying Tai to relieve the heat, and once again, a year to set up summer, Wang Rong impatiently took Rong Chang, Imperial Consort Yi and the Second Princess to go to Ying Tai.


    King Lu had already headed for the vassal lords with his wedding, while Wang Rong and Rei An, who had been preparing to marry her, also called for Ying Tai. They sent someone to the outside and asked about Prince Consort Ye''s situation, allowing Rei An to listen through the curtain.


    Rei An''s Prince Consort had chosen to marry Wan Wei, who was born a High Scholar. She had an impressive appearance, but her most important point was that she looked very healthy, not short lifespan.


    "You only know how to worry blindly. Because of the matter with Yongning, how could mother not be cautious about your marriage?" Wang Rong said to Rei An with a smile, "Now can you relax?"


    Rei An threw herself into Wang Rong''s embrace, "Royal sister-in-law, you''re my imperial sister-in-law, it''s really great."


    Wang Rong touched her head. "It''s also good for others to be your imperial sister-in-law."


    "No, no one can be better than you." Rei An said, "Actually, I am very clear in my heart that although the mother likes you, she is not the best to you. The Emperor also became more and more unfamiliar with you, and you are still able to keep worrying about me. You are a good person."


    "A Prince Consort was found out for you, is that a good person?" Wang Rong smiled and scratched her nose, "Alright, don''t cry anymore, otherwise, when we go back to the palace, mother would think that I''ve bullied you."


    "Calm your heart and prepare for marriage, then happily go out. In Princess Mansion, couples get along with each other as a form of learning, but other people don''t only teach themselves. It''s just two words, ''respect and give''."


    "After getting married, you will live outside the palace. It will be easier for you to interact with the Longevity Sect and Yongning. You are blood-related sisters. It would be inconvenient for her to go out often in Yongning, so you should always go to her place and live a good life with your Princess Mansion. Wang Rong He said.


    Rei An nodded her head.

 C161

    If Wang Zhixi was a smart person, then she was definitely not stupid. She was just smart enough to use it in the wrong place. For example, Wang Rong and her sister did not have any hostility towards her, but Wang Zhixi heard his mother''s complaints a lot.


    The two sisters maintained a false sisterhood.


    Wang Rong didn''t like to go out and walk, and dressed up according to her personality. It was good as long as she was comfortable. In addition, she liked to eat, so she was fatter than most when she was young. The more brilliant and beautiful Wang Zhixi was in the outside world, the clearer Wang Rong''s reputation became.


    At that time, she was very proud.


    He had consciously put himself above his elder sister. Thinking back now, it was also the happiest time of his life.


    However, ever since Wang Rong He had become the Empress and she was only a low level beauty, Wang Zhixi had never told anyone else about it. However, she knew about the nights when people in the palace were unable to sleep soundly and the moon also knew.


    In such a situation, she could only resign herself to her fate. After all, there was already an example in front of her. Empress Dowager Chen was the direct mother empress dowager and Empress Dowager Li was the birth mother, who could say that, as the empress dowager, Empress Dowager Chen''s life would be better than Empress Dowager Li''s?


    When Imperial Lower Consort Lan first became pregnant, she was the one who received the most pets. She imitated her elder sister''s disguise and talked about it, thinking that she had succeeded.


    Even though His Majesty had asked her to drink the pill every time, one day, wouldn''t His Majesty have said the same?


    However, as the Imperial Lower Consort Lan was born with a small birth, when Her Majesty no longer came to Jingyang Palace nor did she flip through her board, she knew that she had only thought that it was an illusion of success.


    After that, she started to observe the other concubines who were favored, first the Imperial Consort Guo, then the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng. They were all passionate ladies, but Wang Rong wasn''t like her, she didn''t even wear the empress''s regular attire, she always wore ordinary clothes, with her hair tied up in a simple bun, she liked to tie it up with a crown, otherwise it would be a few simple hairpins, she would wear one or two rings on her finger, and a pair of jade bracelets would seem heavy, which were passed down by outsiders.


    However, His Majesty liked the Imperial Consort Guo. The Imperial Lower Consort Zheng was full of flowers, and even noble Zhou was shining with splendor. Sometimes, they would even bring jewelry that went against the orders of the Emperor.


    Wang Zhixi felt that learning from his elder sister was foolish. His Majesty might have liked the plain empress, but he definitely didn''t like the plain concubine. Furthermore, what she was stronger than Big Sister was only on her face. She did not want to show any strength and instead wanted to conceal her radiance. Wasn''t that just an ordinary action?


    Wang Zhixi was waiting for the right opportunity. She had new clothes and accessories, but the Queen was not close to him and everyone in the harem knew about it. However, the Empress would never do something that would cause someone''s weakness to fall on the surface.


    Wang Zhixi had made some new clothes, and everyday, she would try on his new makeup when she looked at them, and wait for a day when she would suddenly appear, shocking the emperor.


    Since there were no tigers in the mountain, the concubines and consorts of the harem were even more at ease. The Emperor had regained his tradition of inspecting the sheep carriages, and because the empress was in the palace previously, she was somewhat shameless and only left salted grass at the entrance of the palace. However, since the empress was not around, the bold ones, for the first time, lured away the Emperor by leaning on the door.


    Dancing in the palace walls to the gates, playing the piano, to the wind and the moon, in short, a hundred tricks.


    Even Imperial Consort Gong, a person who always spoke with respect, would take advantage of the fact that His Majesty was walking around the palace in a sheep carriage every day with the intention of going to the Peace Palace to pay respects to the empress dowager. He just wanted to meet the emperor one day, but the Imperial Consort Gong had said to him, "Even if it''s only His Majesty that sees the Eldest Prince for a little longer."


    But she did not go to the Palace of Tzion to see the Empress every time. Most of the time, she just kowtowed at the entrance to the Palace of Tzion. And she had never once met His Majesty on the long path of the palace.


    Wang Zhixi nodded in agreement, but in her heart she thought that everyone wanted to see His Majesty, and even if they didn''t know, they would still know.


    When the Imperial Consort Lan moved to Yonghe Palace, Wang Zhixi would visit her frequently. For no other reason than the fact that the Palace of Eternal Harmony was close to the palace where the other favoured concubines lived, her emperor''s cart wouldn''t even bother to go to the Jingyang Palace.


    The Imperial Consort Lan did not express displeasure at her arrival. Sometimes, the two of them would sit opposite each other and chat, allowing them to pass the time. She would not have gotten the favor of the king if she hadn''t flipped the price tag.


    Wang Zhixi was not here to chat with the Imperial Consort Lan, she had the palace maid pay attention to the movements of His Majesty''s Sheep Wagon. It was a regular process, but in the end, on an afternoon, she made a new light summer shirt for the Imperial Consort Lan to see. It was made out of a transparent muslin, revealing half of her chest and arms, tied up tightly with a belt, and the shiny golden hairpin on her head, reflected a dazzling light from afar.


    He dared to lead the way into Yonghe Palace when the Sheep Carriage appeared from far away, and while he was chatting with the Imperial Consort Lan, he had always paid attention to the situation outside. As expected, the bells of the Sheep Bell stopped outside Yonghe Palace.


    Wang Zhixi''s heart skipped a beat.


    A eunuch entered. "Your Majesty, may I ask who was the one who entered Yonghe Palace with the golden hairpin?"


    Wang Zhixi got up, "It''s me."


    "Your Majesty, the esteemed empress Xuan, please wait upon me in person." The eunuch said in a shrill voice, "Congratulations to our honored guest."


    Wang Zhixi bade farewell to Imperial Consort Lan, and before leaving the palace, she stuffed a black bag to the young eunuch, "Thank you for the good news, Elder."


    The eunuch pinched the air with his fingers and beamed a bright smile. "With your looks, there''s still a good show ahead."


    Imperial Consort Lan was a little depressed, "Empress, let''s not let Beauty Wang come here anymore."


    "Why?" The Imperial Consort Lan asked with a smile, "Are you unhappy seeing her being favoured by His Majesty?"


    "Under the banner of visiting the Empress, she only thinks of how to seduce His Majesty." The palace maid said, "This servant can''t bear to see her taking advantage of the Empress'' appearance."


    "Who doesn''t use it?" The Imperial Consort Lan said with a wry smile, "If she really gets His Majesty''s attention and says that she wants to accompany me at Yonghe Palace tomorrow, I can only allow it."


    The palace maid sighed. She knew that this was a matter with her arms and legs that couldn''t be twisted. Her wife had looked at her concubine as she was the only concubine in the imperial palace who had ever carried two children in her womb. But who knew that the Empress''s suffering was a matter that was difficult to accomplish in the palace? Beauty Wang has finally stopped trying to dress up like empress. Look at her clothes today, she almost wore her pajamas out. This servant feels disgusted for empress. "


    "You''re confused, that''s all you can say." "Stop!" Imperial Consort Lan shouted, and the sheep carriage''s bell flew off into the distance again. Today, she was both happy and worried as she looked at the setting sun on the horizon, "The Ying Tai should be extremely beautiful right now."


    The Ying Tai was of course extremely beautiful. This was the first time Rong Chang had seen the sun that was above the lake''s surface. Queen Mother, this place is prettier than Kunning Palace. Let''s just stay here from now on.


    "If I don''t go back, I won''t be able to see the father?" Wang Rong said with a smile. Rong Chang and Zhu Yijun''s relationship was extremely close. She had initially thought that since His Majesty''s relationship was chaotic, she wouldn''t let Rong Chang go to the Qianqing Palace. She was afraid that she might run into something bad, but in less than two days, Zhu Yijun would send people to look for Rong Chang.


    Especially when he was dealing with the imperial government, Zhu Yijun said to Wang Rong, "With Rong Chang accompanying us, even the government will look a little cuter, so we can handle it a little faster."


    "She has learned how to draw randomly with a brush. Your Majesty, be careful not to let her ruin the memorial." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "That''s great. We''ll hold Rong Chang in our arms and show him the imperial report. We''re here for the princess''s special approval." Zhu Yijun laughed, "Rong Chang is going to learn how to write now?"


    "I''ll wait until my arm bones grow tough before I start to learn. Right now, I''m just letting her paint and play around with it." Wang Rong He said, "I can''t not let it go, but I''m very curious now. Now that I know the fun of brushes, I have to play with them every day."


    "I will ask a good master teacher to enlighten Rong Chang." Zhu Yijun said. It''s a pity that she is not a Little Prince. Otherwise, she would be a crown prince and follow us into government affairs. She would definitely be an enlightened son of heaven in the future. "


    "Can''t His Majesty teach Rong Chang how to handle government affairs?" Wang Rong He said. It would be great if you could just teach her to be open-minded, to have a ravine in her heart. "


    "Zitong can teach you these." Zhu Yijun said.


    "It''s not the same." Wang Ronghe said, "A woman''s heart is naturally different from a man''s. What I can teach her is different from what His Majesty taught her. "She is my daughter and yours. Her status is honorable, so I must teach her to enjoy life happily."


    His Majesty''s only good will towards Rong Chang was to carry her to the imperial court. He had stayed at the Qianqing Palace for a long time, and even the pavilion official found him familiar, so when did his grandfather with the white beard teach me how to write when he was being lectured by the father when he returned to the Kunning Palace?


    "When Rong Chang grows to the height of the table, mother will teach Rong Chang how to write." Wang Rong She said as he held her small hand.


    Rong Chang threw herself into Wang Rong''s embrace. In truth, father was already writing on her hands, but she said that it was their little secret and could not be told to the empress.


    Rong Chang also missed father a lot, so she raised her head and said to Wang Rong and Wang Yu, "Muhou, father has never seen such a beautiful scenery before, right? Let''s have father come over to take a look, maybe if father sees someone he likes, we can live together here."


    "father has seen such a sight before." Wang Rong He said. When you were still in your mother''s stomach, your mother lived here with the father. "


    "Didn''t you think that the mosquitoes would bite you yesterday and you don''t want to leave today?" Wang Rong He asked her.


    "Yesterday, I was disobedient and insisted on going to the underbrush." Rong Chang pouted and said, "The sun is really beautiful here, Queen Mother, is the lake full of gold? "Shining."


    "That''s the light of the sun." Wang Rong He said. "The sun shines brightly."


    "The sun is beautiful." Rong Chang said, "If only it wasn''t that hot."


    It was a long night and the Imperial Consort Yi had brought the Second Princess here to play. Rong Chang was extremely warm towards this little sister who had just learned how to walk, and she sat her down on a mat to play on, "Second sister, come and play."


    palace maid laughed and said that Princess Rong Chang had the demeanor of an elder sister.


    "I thought that by teaching Sijing well, by comparing her with Rong Chang, I can see that she is not as good."


    "I won''t lie to you. I only have such a precious jewel in my palm, and I also have an illustrious identity. I won''t teach her how to live a happy life, so how can I face her status?" Wang Rong smiled and said, "She is one of the best who can be reincarnated. Sijing is also very good. There''s no need to compete with her. "


    "It would be even better if it was a Little Prince." Imperial Consort Yi said.


    "I actually do not wish for him to be a Little Prince." Wang Rong said with a smile, "It''s the Little Prince. I can''t laugh out loud right now. I''m frowning and looking bad."

 C162

    When his majesty was playing around in the harem, there was naturally a lot of singing and dancing. His Faculty Division was being used up and it was much more lively than when he was watching songs and dances in the empress.


    Wang Rong He then stopped calling for Yanluo to come over, "When people are walking to the top, start a fire while the place is still hot, I do not wish to block the Qing Yun Road for others."


    So when they were at Ying Tai, Gu Yanxi came in to say that Miss Yanluo wanted to pay respects to the empress.


    Yanluo bent down and said that she had learned a new dance recently and wanted to show it to the empress.


    Wang Rong knew that she had rejected the idea of letting His Majesty dance because she had some dignity in front of the empress and no one from Faculty Division had tried to force her. I said that you were lazy at home, it seems that I had misunderstood you. "


    "Go and invite Imperial Consort Yi and the Second Princess here to enjoy Yanluo''s new dance." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    In the spacious Water Ling-Bao Hall, Wang Rong and the Imperial Consort Yi watched Yanluo dancing. On the couch at the side, Rong Chang played with her little sister, while the new beautiful big sister danced with her. At first, she seriously watched, but after a quarter of an hour, she felt bored as she watched her little sister playing with the cloth tiger, and when she thought about how father was holding her hand and writing, she said to Xi Tao, "Xi Tao, I want to teach my little sister how to write."


    Wang Rong took a glance at him, "Change out some cotton clothes for Rong Chang and let them play with you. Watch carefully, don''t eat the ink."


    Yanluo''s dance was very beautiful, but Wang Rong knew that this was not a new dance. After dancing, she stood up to change clothes, and then Yanluo came in and knelt in front of the empress''s feet.


    "Did something happen?" "What is it?" Wang Rong asked with concern. I don''t blame you for getting up and replying. "


    "I''m a little afraid. I have nowhere else to go, so I can only say with an excuse that it was the Ying Tai that the Empress summoned me to." Yanluo raised her head to look at the empress, her face filled with bewilderment and helplessness, "The Faculty Division has recruited many beautiful female dancers to serve Your Majesty."


    "A few days ago, His Majesty took a fancy to a female dancer and left her in the palace."


    "But he was killed that night." Yanluo said softly, "I do not have the heart to serve Your Majesty, the Empress knows. I beg the Empress to save my life. "


    ''Sudden death? '' Wang Rong was secretly shocked, but she did not reveal it on her face, "Since you do not wish to present yourself in front of His Majesty, then leave it at Ying Tai. It''s fortunate that I often ask for music and dancing here, you should stay."


    Yanluo thanked him and left. Wang Rong He changed into a set of clothes and came out. Rong Chang was in a meditative state, and both of their hands were covered with a black ink.


    "Aiyo, where did these two kittens come from?" Wang Rong asked with a smile.


    "Muhou, muhou, I am teaching my sister how to write." Rong Chang waved a piece of paper and praised, it was so dark that it was hard to make out the shape of the paper, Wang Rong took it, and asked: "Rong Chang, what did you teach your sister to write?"


    "Write about Rong Chang''s glory." Rong Chang said very seriously. When I can write, I''ll teach my sister to write her name. "


    "Silly Bao''er, Rong Chang is your title, not your name." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Rong Chang is called Rong Chang. Even Mother father calls me Rong Chang." Rong Chang tried to explain.


    "Sometimes it''s called Sister Xi''er, but you still agree." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "I should never do it again." Rong Chang held her stomach up and said, "My name is Rong Chang."


    The childish words of a child lead to laughter and joy.


    Wang Rong had yet to let Gu Yanxi go to the palace to ask Fangruo what had happened in the palace recently. "Fangruo will start with the Ying Tai. Empress, Esteemed Empress Dowager of the Holy Emperor, your body seems to be unwell recently. Empress should return to the palace to visit him. "


    Wang Rong and the ones who called her over said that she wanted to make a trip back to the palace, so she looked after the two children and Rong Chang. Wang Rong said that she would return after going, so Rong Chang had to listen to her.


    On the phoenix rack back at the palace, Fangruo finally said that the Empress Dowager Chen was just making up the words, "The empress dowager wants to see the Empress Dowager."


    "Is it because of the Faculty Division Dancer who suddenly died that day?" Wang Rong asked.


    "This servant doesn''t know." Fangruo said, "The Empress is not in the palace, and she knows everything about the palace."


    "In the future, whenever there is a matter of life or death in the palace, the first thing you can do is to tell me." Wang Rong He said, "It''s no small matter if you die or live."


    The palace maid who looked after the dancing said that the dancing lady was embarrassed and did not let anyone serve her closely. When the palace maid found out, her body had already turned cold and a large lump of Lotus Root Starch was stuck in her throat. Fangruo said, "I thought it was an accident, so I didn''t tell the Empress."


    "His Majesty left that person in the palace. Did he say that he wanted to give her some points?" Wang Rong asked.


    "I heard from palace maid that Your Majesty left her there with the good fortune and wanted to make her a beauty, but the order has not been issued and she is not fortunate enough to have it. In the end, it can''t be counted as." Fangruo said.


    Fangruo talked about the recent events in the palace again. Beauty Wang had moved from Jingyang Palace to Imperial Consort Lan''s Yonghe Palace.


    The Imperial Consort Gong Empress would bring the Eldest Prince to the Peace Palace every day to pay his respects.


    Every day, the Queen of Imperial Lower Consort Zheng would call her new, beloved concubine to the palace and give her a beating. Those who found her pleasing to the eye would find a reason to offend her and be punished to kneel for two hours.


    The Imperial Consort Guo didn''t have her previous domineering nature, she was only trying to curry favor with the Emperor. She didn''t need to trouble the other concubines in the imperial harem.


    Wang Rong listened expressionlessly, but in his heart, he was thinking that the title of the previous number one concubine in the Imperial Consort Guo would probably be given to the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng, leaving him powerless to continue on.


    Imperial Consort Guo was in her hands, so she was not worried about anything that might happen to her. Imperial Lower Consort Zheng had two faces, and a heart full of ambition, with Wang Rong sighing inside, hoping that she would behave, if she did not mind her favors, she would not want to take her place.


    The first one to go was the Peace Faction. Empress Dowager Chen was lying on the bed, doing her duty as she told Wang Rong, "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen Li Fei so decisive and ruthless. This is the first time you''ve seen her, don''t be afraid, she''s doing it for you."


    "Anyway, I''m not going to let your hands be stained with blood." Empress Dowager Chen said after pausing for a moment.


    "My mind is in a mess right now, I don''t know what''s going on." Wang Rong He said, "But mother is not really displeased with the body, which is also a good thing."


    "You are kind and gentle, but now that His Majesty has shown such indulgence, don''t be tough. There are all sorts of people in this palace that would smell good very soon. That isn''t a good reputation." The Empress Dowager Chen said.


    The Empress Dowager Chen knew that she was not the main character, so with just a few words, she sent Wang Rong to Ci''an Palace. She was also surprised that Empress Dowager Li wanted to use her name to ask the Empress to return to the palace instead of directly asking her to return to the palace with him. However, Empress Dowager Li had been ill for several months without any warning previously, so she knew that she was probably at death''s door with His Majesty''s mother and son.


    It was not that she hadn''t thought of standing up and basking in the Empress Dowager''s gentle breeze, but after a while, His Majesty became extremely indulgent and indulged in pleasure. The Empress Dowager Chen retreated back to the Palace of Tzu Ning to cultivate as a Bodhisattva.


    If it was the Empress Dowager Li that was in charge of governance, and the Empress Dowager Li cultivated in silence, when she was in front of the stage, the Emperor would become unruly and uninhibited.


    Forget it, after thinking about it, my life right now is much more comfortable than when I was a queen in Former Emperor, so I only care about my own life, don''t worry about the muslin.


    When Wang Rong went to Ci''an Palace, Empress Dowager Li threw a teacup at him. "You even know to go back to the palace!"


    Wang Rong bowed to Empress Dowager Li and got someone to refill the tea for him, "This son has done wrong, mother will teach you slowly, don''t be angry and ruin your body, it is this son''s fault."


    "Once you return to the palace, don''t go to the Ying Tai anymore. Don''t you see what the harem is like now?" Empress Dowager Li said angrily.


    "Rong Chang is still in Ying Tai." Wang Rong She said, "Your Majesty knows that your son has always had a bitter summer, and now that your son is returning to the palace before the summer is over, I''m afraid your majesty will be suspicious."


    "You used His Majesty to pressure This Dowager?" The Empress Dowager Li said coldly.


    "mother, this son is still confused when I return to the palace. I don''t know what happened, but no matter how angry mother is, tell me the reason first. This son has to reflect on himself." Wang Rong He said.


    "His Majesty had left a female dancer with Faculty Division in the palace, and even made her his benefactor." Empress Dowager Li said sinisterly, "What is a dancer in the Faculty Division?"


    "That''s a female."


    "How could His Majesty grant a woman the title of a beauty?"


    "This Dowager has sent someone to deal with it." The Empress Dowager Li looked at Wang Rong He and said, "His Majesty''s reputation is not only His Majesty''s, but also his mother''s. He is his wife''s.


    "A mother loves her son more than a wife."


    "It can''t be this bad." Wang Rong He said, "This son of mine will call over the instructor of Faculty Division. In the future, there won''t be such a matter."


    "This one had the same opinion as you, and values human life greatly. However, later on, I learnt that as a person in a higher position, one must be ruthless, or else one could only face the consequences." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    When Wang Rong and the others came out of Zion Palace, she had asked someone to summon the instructor of Faculty Division from the road. In Kunning Palace, Wang Rong looked at the instructor kneeling below.


    "Was it you, a beautiful woman, who entered the palace to pay her respects to Your Majesty?" Wang Rong asked.


    "I would not dare." The instructor lowered his head and said, "They are all people with the original Faculty Division."


    "How come I didn''t know that there were actually so many people in the Faculty Division?" Wang Rong asked. The empress dowager only said that Fangruo was originally from the Faculty Division. If she knew that the Faculty Division had a female branch girl outside, no matter how secretive she was, she would probably have to face off against the emperor head-on. With Faculty Division from top to bottom, it would be a bloody scene and the situation would be difficult to control. " Take the Faculty Division books one by one, what about the extra people? "


    The instructor broke out into a cold sweat, "empress is truly wise. His Majesty''s appreciation of the songs and dances has become more and more refined, the original people of Faculty Division cannot be compared to Your Majesty, and have no other way to hire some people. I guarantee that I will be a pure person of my family."


    "A good and innocent person was brought into your Faculty Division by you. If your majesty does not personally witness this, then what will you do in the future?" Wang Rong He said. "If His Majesty wants to fill the harem, there will be a talent selection process. You sure have a lot of guts to dare to hire a dancer for His Majesty."


    "To put it bluntly, he is innocent. However, based on that person''s fate that day, do you really think that you can soar to the heavens just because you offered up a beauty for the emperor?" Wang Rong He said, "Why did you think I returned to the Palace from the Ying Tai?"


    "Empress, have mercy. This humble one is only doing this for the sake of being loyal to a sovereign. I don''t have any thoughts of my own." The instructor kowtowed.


    palace maid came over with another associate master. The instructor looked at him from the corner of his eyes and knew it was one of the people who had been at loggerheads with him all this while. Only now did he suddenly remember that Yanluo, that girl, often came to the palace to give dance to the empress.


    The instructor lost his anger for a moment and sat down on the ground.


    "The original coach of the Faculty Division, who disobeyed the demands of the Kunning Palace in the end and committed a great disrespect, exiled for a distance of three thousand kilometers." Wang Ronghe said that ordinary officials didn''t need His Majesty to personally order them to rise and fall. It was proper for the empress to directly send the officials into exile, but since Wang Ronghe said so, there were naturally officials involved who followed his orders. The position above the associate master teacher''s head. "


    Li Gong led the people to hold the instructor down, and Wang Rong said to the new teacher, "The Faculty Division selection craftsmen will set up a hall in Gonghou Garden, and teach the low level imperial concubines and the low level palace maid s."


    "His Majesty is too used to seeing faces. There are many fresh faces in the imperial harem that His Majesty hasn''t seen before. Why bother searching among the commoners?" Wang Ronghe said, "Singing and dancing is about watching people, not people. If His Majesty was only concerned with watching people, then he would have to reflect on whether or not this dance is too boring."


    "This humble one will follow empress''s imperial decree." The Protestant leader said.


    After Wang Rong finished what he needed to do, she went to visit the Empress Dowager Chen, then rushed out of the palace to the Ying Tai.


    Imperial Lower Consort Zheng came to her side wailing, "Your Majesty, you have to seek justice for me, your concubine."


    "Who pissed you off?" Zhu Yijun said, "You are the strongest tyrant in the palace, who dares to provoke you?"


    "I don''t know who chewed the tongue in front of empress, but the Empress punished me to go kneel at Qin''an Hall for four hours." Imperial Lower Consort Zheng stuck to His Majesty like candy, "The Empress is punishing me, and this concubine shall take the punishment for herself. It''s just that the person behind this is the person, His Majesty has to uphold justice for me."


    "The empress isn''t at Ying Tai?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    The Feng Shang said from the side, "The Lady of Peace Palace said that her body is not well. Today, empress came back to visit you, and by the evening, he left the palace to go to the Ying Tai." When Feng Bao was rushed to Nanjing, he spent a lot of effort to maintain his position in the Qianqing Palace.


    "How come no one came to tell us that the Queen Mother is not feeling well?" Zhu Yijun frowned, "Come, let''s start with the Peace Palace."

 C163

    When Zhu Yijun went to the Ci Ning Palace, Empress Dowager Chen smiled and said that I was only feeling a little uncomfortable. When the empress heard about it, she insisted on coming back to visit me.


    Zhu Yijun came out of the Ci''an Palace and said to the eunuch, "Go ask around, where did the Empress go when she returned to the palace today?"


    Zhu Yijun sat at the Qianqing Palace, waiting for the report. Zhang Cheng served him some tea and looked at him, "Don''t you know that the empress has returned to the palace?"


    "When this servant found out, the Empress had already left the palace for the Ying Tai." Zhang Cheng said with a bitter face.


    "You are a eunuch now, you have a lot of things on your hands." Zhu Yijun looked at him and said. The empress had returned from the Ying Tai to the palace once, but no one reported in front of him.


    Zhang Cheng kneeled down, "All of this food is given to me by His Majesty. Your Majesty will do whatever he wants me to do as a servant.


    "Sure, from now on you will serve in front of me, I don''t need you to go with me." Zhu Yijun said.


    Zhang Cheng immediately thanked him. After retreating to the side, he actually felt a bit of heartache. Without the lower part of the sword in eunuch, he would be more greedy than normal men in terms of power and money. It would be a lie to say that the eunuchs who served as His Majesty''s side had no opinion about power, especially since the emperor was not very interested in court at the moment. The cabinet ministers had to pass on more information to the emperor through the eunuchs.


    When Feng Bao went to Nanjing, Zhang Cheng revealed himself. There was also Chen Ju, but he was polite and friendly with Chen Ju, getting along well. He had always known that if he wanted to stand at the top of the Qianqing Palace, he would have to do his homework in front of the Emperor. His Majesty used to listen to everything Feng Bao said before, but why did Feng Bao ask a group of eunuchs to accompany him when he went to Nanjing to play?


    Zhang Cheng saw that Feng Bao still said that she wanted to learn from his mistakes, but when he reached the edge of power, he became flustered. Zhang Cheng was now under the close attention of the Emperor, Zhang Cheng thought, this was also a good warning bell.


    As long as his majesty still needed him, one day, he would be able to go up to the court.


    Chen Ju came in to report that after the Empress had gone to the two palaces at Ci Ning Palace today, she had gone to the Kunning Palace and met with the two instructors at the Faculty Division.


    "Faculty Division?" Zhu Yijun said, "Oh yes, the Empress used to like to call me Song Wu, do you still want to call me that now?"


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve called out." Chen Ju said.


    "That''s a punishment." Zhu Yijun said, "How could I neglect the Empress."


    "It would be too easy for him to take the position, so he was punished to plunder his family''s wealth and be exiled for three thousand miles." Zhu Yijun said.


    Chen Ju noted it down.


    Zhu Yijun looked at the time, and he did not go to the harem again today. He only went to rest at Qianqing Palace, and after waking up, he said to Zhang Cheng, "Do you think Empress is angry?"


    "Why is the Empress angry?" Zhang Cheng said, "The Empress is so magnanimous, she never gets angry easily."


    "I feel that something is amiss." Zhu Yijun said, "Didn''t the Kunning Palace leave the palace maid in the palace for us to ask?"


    Fangruo was randomly called into the Qianqing Palace, but when she saw that Chen Ju was giving her looks that said that he had nothing to do, she felt at ease, and went inside to look at him.


    "How was the empress''s expression yesterday when she returned to the palace?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "The Empress''s complexion is the same as usual." Fangruo replied.


    "Why did the Queen call the people from Faculty Division over?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    In the end, only Miss Yanluo was there. After returning to the palace, the person who knew that the Faculty Division was in the palace, so she called over to ask about it. " Fangruo said.


    "The empress is angry." Zhu Yijun said, but he did not have any more questions.


    "The Empress doesn''t seem angry." Fangruo said.


    "She must be angry." Zhu Yijun said, "Alright, you can go now."


    "Men, go to the Ying Tai." Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong He felt a headache coming on this morning. He was a bit depressed in his heart. He couldn''t vent it out, he couldn''t get it out, he couldn''t get it out. He couldn''t eat well, and he couldn''t drink sweet tea either. Recently, she liked letting the palace maid make tea using cold water and honey. She put it into the well and used it to cool the well water.


    When the sun was high in the sky, a cup of wine would be served. It was cool and refreshing.


    However, there was nothing she could do. She could only drink at most one pot a day. "This doctor said it''s better to eat less cold food."


    Wang Rong leaned on the couch and stared at the lake in a daze. Rong Chang knew that she was in a bad mood today and did not come over to pester her.


    When the Emperor hurriedly came to the Ying Tai, everyone prepared to welcome him. When Wang Rong and the others heard that he had come, they felt even more annoyed and immediately laid down on the ground, covering their faces with a thin blanket, "Tell them that I can''t get up, I can''t welcome you."


    The moment Zhu Yijun came up, he saw her like this, he waved his hand left and right, sitting on the edge of the bed, he pulled her blanket and laughed: "We knew Zitong was angry."


    "What do I have to be angry about?" Wang Rong who was protecting the blanket did not let him pull it away, and said while buzzing under the blanket.


    "We don''t know either. That little rascal from Faculty Division actually behaved well in front of us, and even stopped the Empress''s daily song and dance show." Zhu Yijun coaxed, "Who doesn''t know that empress is an elegant person? You must enjoy the ditty every day. "


    "Don''t be angry, I have exiled that person for three thousand miles." Zhu Yijun still did not know that Wang Rong He had already said that he would exile him, which resulted in the officials hearing the empress''s orders one after another. With the addition of the orders from the king, they were directly sentenced to exile 6000 miles away.


    However, this made everyone from the Faculty Division stop thinking about sending women in front of the emperor. He did not see, His Majesty was happy at first, but the Queen was unhappy later and spoke of exile without mercy.


    He was still counting on His Majesty to recite the praises so that the emperor would not be able to protect him. This was also not a glorious matter.


    The censor had already prepared a paper clip to privately purchase from the Faculty Division, but with the palace''s punishment being so timely and so heavy, the paper clip was a little unable to be given out. The bystanders advised him, "Fortunately, the Empress is still a sensible person, so there won''t be such a thing in the future.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhu Yijun, the diligent emperor, had become the emperor of the imperial palace. After going through his initial unease, the courtier was now still what it should be like, it did not really matter, the government affairs were still organized and orderly, His Majesty did not go up to the imperial palace nor did he not do anything about it. Every time the officials entered the palace, they had to wait until the afternoon before leaving, and the orders of the emperor were not to go down.


    His Majesty was rarely seen, but he was relaxed. Everyone was envious of the capital city officials. Were they that easy to be? Every day, the morning assembly was unspeakably bitter. Now that he had taken turns to draw lots, the mood was extremely relaxed.


    Other emperors needed to build palaces no matter what if they have money or not, but when Zhang Juzheng said that he would fix palaces a few times, he was rejected, and he didn''t say anything more. Now, no one dared to refute him, not to mention building palaces, he wanted to change the land in the inner city instead.


    When the stone road was paved, the benefits were immediate. Before this, he had said that the people who wanted to repair the road first would all command their master to go to the engineering department to sit there. He wanted the engineering department to build the road in front of their house first.


    The people did not care that His Majesty did not go to court. They only felt that His Majesty was a good emperor who had sent his heart to the people.


    It was also the emperor''s fault for not being able to buy people to send to the palace on his own. If the emperor wanted to fill the harem, he could casually choose his own Imperial Consort Candidate.


    Someone slapped their head and prepared to turn the tables, asking His Majesty to carry out a talent selection with the Imperial Consort Candidate as the harem.


    "We have also told the Faculty Division that in the future, whenever we perform, we must also perform in front of the Empress. This way, even if we are not together, Zitong and I will still be able to see the same thing." Zhu Yijun did not see the paper, and was still coaxing Wang Rong.


    Wang Rong He lifted his quilt and sat up, staring at Zhu Yijun: "Your majesty actually thinks that I''m angry because of this?" He was so surprised and ridiculous that he couldn''t even keep his voice down.


    "Not for this? Is there any other disrespect? " Zhu Yijun frowned, "The Faculty Division is too outrageous."


    "Your Majesty." Wang Rong and the sound of her voice getting heavier, it''s you who are so outrageous. A woman died for you without a single accident, yet you don''t care at all.


    "Does Your Majesty remember that a few days ago, you left a female dancer with profound strength in the palace?" Wang Rong and seeing that he really did not seem to know, she reminded him.


    "That seems to be the case." Zhu Yijun thought for a while, then said vaguely, "We decided to stay after liking it."


    "Then Your Majesty likes her. Didn''t you know that she was choked to death by a lump of Lotus Root Starch that day?" Wang Rong asked.


    "Then she has no luck." Zhu Yijun said, then seeing that Wang Rong He had stopped talking, he turned his body with his back facing him, his shoulders moving up and down, it was obvious that he was extremely angry.


    Zhu Yijun thought about it more carefully. He was probably choked to death by the Lotus Root Starch. Furthermore, with the sensitive status of the Faculty Division Dancer, he was not an idiot. Naturally, he had thought of something and went forward to hug Wang Rongzhi''s shoulder. "Did you get scared by mother''s thunder-like methods?"


    Wang Rong shook her shoulders in anger and said to Zhu Yijun, "Does Your Majesty think that I would be scared when I see others do it, or when I deal with it myself?"


    "You''re not like that." Zhu Yijun said. I still don''t believe you? "


    "But if Your Majesty is like this, then I can only become this sort of person." Wang Rong He said, "From previous dynasties to now, there have been many emperors who liked visiting women. Does Your Majesty want to make me look so awkward?"


    Wang Rong trembled in anger, Zhu Yijun held her shoulders, "That''s not necessary."


    "It''s just a female dancer with Faculty Division, how can she drag a female?"


    "I believe that Faculty Division does not dare to offer unclean women to Your Majesty, but Your Majesty does not know what kind of reputation Faculty Division has there before, and others do. If they are all sinners, does His Majesty have any face when he is lucky? "


    "The harem is His Majesty''s woman. I don''t care what His Majesty is like. If you feel that the harem can''t satisfy your majesty, you can pick one. " Wang Rong He said, "But if there''s such a thing, I''m afraid the one with blood on my hands will be me."


    "His Majesty knows that I am timid. If I were more than a few times, I would have been scared to death. Then it would be the end of it."


    "How can you say such angry words?" Zhu Yijun said, "In the future, we will not be like this. "Trust me."


    "I had previously believed that His Majesty knew his limits." Wang Rong said stiffly.


    "At that time, I did not think too much about it." Zhu Yijun explained.


    "His Majesty didn''t think too much about it once. There will be a next time."


    "Gradually, you will feel that this is not a big deal."


    "Your Majesty, you will listen to me today. Will you listen to me next time? Can you listen to it in the future? " Wang Rong and the interrogation.


    "Listen, this emperor has never disobeyed you." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Are you listening in perfunctory or serious?" Wang Rong He said, "Your Majesty, don''t lie to me. Even if Your Majesty doesn''t listen to me, I can''t do anything."


    "Listen seriously." Zhu Yijun promised, "I was careless."


    "There won''t be a next time."


    The two of them had agreed that Wang Rong and Zhu Yijun would not stay for the night as they didn''t want him to stay and sleep at their place. They chased him to the Imperial Consort Yi''s place and settled down at night before lying down on the bed and looking at the moon in the sky.


    That year, when Rong Chang and His Majesty were present, only the two of them were honest and passionate. Thinking back to today, she felt that it had been a long time.


    Wang Rong stared blankly at the moon outside, the tears in her eyes sliding down from the corners of her eyes to her pillowcase. Everything was silent, even her master did not know.


    The moon was round today.

 C164

    At this moment, there was still one more person who had not fallen asleep yet, looking at the moon in the Ying Tai.


    It was Zhu Yijun.


    Although he had gone to the Imperial Consort Yi, he only sat down for a bit before returning to his own room.


    Although there was someone taking care of the sleeping quarters, it had been a long time since someone had taken care of them and it still looked cold and deserted.


    From the second floor, he could see Wang Rong and her Penglai Pavilion. At the moment, the bedroom was also dark. Wang Rong didn''t like sleeping and lighting lights.


    Zhu Yijun lowered his head and laughed bitterly, he had never seen Wang Rong act like this, showing off her power, being so overbearing, being so disrespectful, acting fierce, but also feeling weak inside. How afraid was she that she could not persuade him?


    When had he ever let Zitong become so afraid of him?


    If he had left in a fit of rage due to Wang Rong''s response, perhaps he and the empress would never have returned to the situation they once thought of.


    He was lucky to have felt her unhappiness, and he was glad to have felt the uncontrollable terror of her anger, the fear that he would become a fainting monarch, and that she could do nothing about it. However, he felt his heart ache at being able to sense these things.


    Wang Rong He had always been indifferent and particular about methods. When she looked at him with her bright eyes, she could always make him do as she wanted.


    Zhu Yijun sighed, and raised his head to look at the moon in the sky. The moon was big and round, and he could still hear the sound of the lake water lapping against the shore, and Zhu Yijun remembered that he was with Wang Rong that year, and Rong Chang was in her mother''s stomach. The two of them idled around, and after the morning assembly ended, he was in a hurry to return, to find out what kind of special dishes Wang Rong had prepared for him.


    Sometimes, when there were no longer any fresh dishes, Wang Rong He would look at him with a smile, making him guess which dish was personally prepared by her today. Sometimes, if he could not guess, he would look around, and a palace maid would give him hints.


    After dinner, they would rest together to change Wang Rong''s calligraphy style. In the afternoon, they would go fishing or have all sorts of entertainment. Even if there were only two people in Ying Tai, meeting each other day and night, they did not feel bored or empty.


    Zhu Yijun thought of the past and the corner of his mouth raised into a smile. If he knew the word happiness, he would know that at this moment in time, he felt that it was happiness.


    In the future, he would still need to find time to be alone with Zitong, Zhu Yijun thought.


    He never thought that Zitong''s body would gradually grow further and further away just because he was unable to sleep with her. However, he seemed to have missed one thing: was his intimacy with Wang Rong sufficient to prevent her from thinking too much?


    Thinking about his recent life, Zhu Yijun also admitted that he was a little unrestrained. Most likely, in Wang Rong''s perspective, he had already begun to move away from her. Otherwise, why would she be afraid that he would not listen to her advice?


    Wang Rong was never like the others. No one would advise him to go to court for a few days a month, but she would laugh and say that his Majesty''s hard work and love for his people was not reflected in the court. In Zhu Yijun''s heart, Wang Rong was on the same side as him, and the whole world only stood on his side.


    This closeness and special, Zhu Yijun wanted to properly protect him.


    On the second day, Wang Rong and Rong Chang paid respects to Zhu Yijun. The two of them looked at each other, as if nothing had happened yesterday. Rong Chang looked at father for a long time before finally saying, "father won''t go back to the Palace today, and won''t go back to the Palace tomorrow either, and won''t go back to the Palace the day after tomorrow either."


    "How about your majesty accompany Rong Chang for a few days at the Ying Tai?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    Rong Chang hugged his neck and laughed as she shouted, "Long live father."


    When the two of them were together, Wang Rong knelt down in a serious manner and apologized to Zhu Yijun, "Your Majesty, I was disrespectful to you yesterday."


    "Get up." Zhu Yijun laughed and said, "I want to bicker with you about the two words of disrespect. You have no idea where you should be since a long time ago."


    Wang Rong He''s face turned red as he tried to defend himself, "I usually know how to be polite."


    "Get up and speak." Zhu Yijun said, he coughed twice, "Recently, I''ve been a bit dissolute."


    Wang Rong He looked at him with a strange expression. Zhu Yijun said embarrassedly, "I feel that I was too careless with you before, but in the future, I will still need to frequently visit your Kunning Palace. You won''t think too much."


    "You still have to misunderstand me." Zhu Yijun said.


    "I lost my composure when I heard that someone had died. Your Majesty, there is no need to act this way." Wang Rong He said, "Your Majesty, please assume that I drank some wine yesterday."


    "I can''t even compare to the entire harem''s tolerance towards you. Why are you still so careful? Could it be that I am a tyrant?" Zhu Yijun asked with a bitter smile.


    "It''s my nature." "Women are all like that." Wang Rong added.


    "I don''t like you being careful of me." Zhu Yijun said.


    "In that case." Wang Rong He said, "Originally, I had invited Changyang and Changning here to play mahjong, but I won''t let anyone tell them not to come today."


    "Play mahjong?" Zhu Yijun said, "Alright, I will come too."


    Thus, the two empress and two princesses played mahjong together, and it was rare for the two of them to be so close to the emperor. Although this was Zhu Yijun''s first time playing mahjong, how could the two of them dare to mess with him? "Zhu Yijun won several matches in a row.


    "It''s that simple." Zhu Yijun laughed and said, "It''s not as difficult as chess jumping."


    Wang Rong said, "Did you hear that? From this round onwards, the protection of the novices has come to an end. Be serious, otherwise, His Majesty would think that we would be infatuated with such a simple matter every day."


    Amongst the four of them, Xi Yang''s card skills were the highest, and she was the one who proposed to play mahjong first. Changning was a stable and healthy person, while Wang Rong He wasn''t very good at cards, but his luck wasn''t bad.


    This mahjong, after all, had good luck, skills, and mental state, and it was meaningless to just let them fight. After a few rounds, Longevity and Changning were a little more used to it, and now that Wang Rong had recited it for them, they began to relax.


    In the end, Zhu Yijun had lost, and he had won. He had lost a lot of things, but when it was time for Wang Rong to say that it was getting late, he was still a little reluctant, "Come back tomorrow."


    "Your Majesty, aren''t you saying that this is a simple object?" Wang Rong asked with a smile.


    "To kill time." Zhu Yijun said. There''s still a way in. "


    After eating together, Wang Rong wanted to ask Zhu Yijun to go to the Imperial Consort Yi, so Zhu Yijun said, "We will stay here for today."


    When Zhu Yijun went to wash up, she was already a little unsettled. She called Jasmine over and whispered in her ear, telling her to go to the bedroom and light the tranquil incense, "A little more." Wang Rong said.


    Nutty held her hand. "Empress, don''t be afraid."


    Only now did Wang Rong He realize that he was trembling.


    "His Majesty will not force the Empress." No disease.


    Wang Rong He nodded.


    He stiffly lied on the same bed as Zhu Yijun, the room had a faint fragrance, and ice basins were placed in all four corners of the room, self-pitying without any wind, "What kind of fragrance is it burning?" Zhu Yijun suddenly asked.


    "The aroma of mosquito repellent." Wang Rong He said, "This grass is very deep in the water, there are too many mosquitoes."


    "Yes." Zhu Yijun said. It was unknown if he detected Wang Rong He''s fear and resistance, so he slept beside her without leaning too close. When Zhu Yijun held her hand, Wang Rong''s heart jumped, but Zhu Yijun only held her hand in front of his chest.


    "When Rong Chang was in your stomach, we often slept like this." Zhu Yijun said with his eyes closed.


    Wang Rong felt her eyes grow hot. "Your majesty still remembers?"


    "How could I not remember?" Zhu Yijun laughed.


    Wang Rong He turned his head to look at his face. "Does Your Majesty feel happy?"


    "Hmm? When do you ask? " Zhu Yijun turned to look at her.


    "Did the king feel happy as he drove the cart around the imperial harem?" Wang Rong He suddenly asked.


    "Seems very happy." Zhu Yijun thought about it seriously, and said, "But he doesn''t seem to be that happy. "Anyway, there''s nothing special about it."


    "I don''t know how to make His Majesty happy." Wang Rong whispered.


    "A few emperors will be happy. Only you would take happiness seriously." Zhu Yijun laughed at her. Other than a naive child, who else would actually feel happy? "


    "I want to be happy. I want to be happy, too." Wang Rong He said.


    "Then are you happy?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "I thought I was happy." "But I felt like I had made the wrong decision."


    "If you did wrong, then fix it." Zhu Yijun said, "You are the outspoken and straightforward person, it is best if it is practical. Are you not willing to change it for the sake of not giving face or for other reasons?"


    Wang Rong He shook his head, "I''m just not sure if the feeling of being wrong is the right one or not. What if it''s changed and you regret it even more? "


    "Women, don''t think too much. Just be happy." Zhu Yijun said.


    Zhu Yijun stayed at the Ying Tai for a few days, and had just returned home on the day before the tenth morning assembly. Up ahead, someone had informed him that his majesty had not chosen a talent for over three years, and that it was time to gather a large number of Imperial Consort Candidate s to fill the harem.


    "There''s no rush." Zhu Yijun said, "There are many people in the harem now, let the citizens marry more, as for the talent competition, we can discuss about it after."


    The imperial harem was arranged according to the number of people. There were twenty people a day, with different ranks, waiting on them closely. If there was any interest, he could choose one or two of them to sleep with.


    Some of them also had their own talents, but they could also ask the artistes in the Faculty Division to help arrange a program or give them some pointers so that they could display their skills in front of the emperor.


    He hoped to have more chances of being chosen by His Majesty and of staying to serve him.


    After Zhu Yijun found out about it, he sighed at Wang Rong and thought very carefully.


    Zhang Cheng only took care of His Majesty''s living conditions. With all his heart, he felt that something was missing, and after checking again and again, he slapped his thigh. It had actually been a long time since he had sent a letter between his majesty and Kunning Palace.


    It was really his negligence.


    Although he did not understand at the time, how could there be anything to write about after eating a meal and listening to songs, it was clear that this was the emotional interaction between the Emperor and the Empress.


    If he didn''t write any small letters, wouldn''t that be the end of their emotional interaction?


    Zhang Cheng thought that this wouldn''t do. His Majesty had been so unrestrained before, but after going to the Ying Tai, he returned back to the past. It could be seen that his Majesty still listened to the empress.


    Besides, if His Majesty and the Empress did not write any more letters, wouldn''t his messengers be of no use? There was no longer anything special about him.


    Zhang Cheng found an opportunity and let Chen Ju cover for him. He went to the Ying Tai, and told Wang Rong in a very honest tone, "It has been a long time since the Empress has written a small letter to His Majesty. His Majesty had thought about it, but it is not easy to say it out loud.


    Zhang Cheng accompanied him and spoke carefully.


    "I heard that His Majesty only wants you to wait on him?" Wang Rong He asked, "You are now Qianqing Palace number one eunuch, how could some of you not be a waste?"


    "Who cares about the number one or the other? They are all people who are in charge of taking care of His Majesty." If I can get close to you and serve you, then I won''t bother to go to other places. " Zhang Cheng laughed foolishly, "Those servants of the previous dynasty did not understand, so when they told His Majesty about it, they were always worried that they might have said something wrong."


    "Your Majesty trusts you very much. I hope that you will not disappoint his trust and be able to end things peacefully." Wang Rong He said.


    She did not want to make things difficult for Zhang Cheng, even though she could not think of anything to write, she drew a picture of Rong Chang playing with the brush on a piece of paper.


    Zhang Cheng kicked the Empress''s drawing to show his Qianqing Palace, and appeared in front of the emperor happily.


    "What good news did you have? "I was laughing so happily." Zhu Yijun asked.


    "The Divine Martial Sect has sent a servant over, and the servant is confused. So the Empress has just created a new painting and wants to send it to His Majesty and hand it over to the servant. The servant has returned." Zhang Cheng said. He took out an envelope and handed it over to Zhu Yijun.


    Zhu Yijun was a little surprised, but he thought that it was possible that what he had done in the palace was known by Zitong, which was an awkward way to show good will. The empress was particularly awkward with this matter, it''s been a long time since I''ve written to you. " Zhu Yijun laughed faintly. He thought she really didn''t care.


    The old woman was unkind and jealous.


    However, Zhu Yijun still felt a little disgruntled about whether he was jealous or not, as if he was not as important to his as he was to him.


    How could this calm the hearts of others.


    Zhu Yijun looked at the small drawing and laughed out loud, "Look at Rong Chang''s calligraphy style, it looks like it''s something good."


    "Why are you wearing such simple clothes?" Zhu Yijun immediately frowned and said, "Tomorrow is the day that I will gift you a few pieces of silk to make clothes for Princess Rong Chang."

 C165

    Zhu Yijun, Wang Rong and Hong Yan returned to normal and sent messages back and forth from time to time. One person was in the Imperial City, the other person was in the Ying Tai, they all had a tacit understanding with each other.


    Wang Rong and maybe understood each other, she only cared about Zhu Yijun and did not care about his freedom, but it was not good for her at all. She could not completely ignore it, because the more Zhu Yijun fell, the more difficult it would be for her.


    Furthermore, Zhu Yijun seemed to be able to advise him otherwise.


    Zhang Juzheng was already dead. Even if the Empress Dowager Li had that kind of suspicion in front of the emperor, she wouldn''t be able to speak straight up. Other than that, if there was anyone else who could strut around with His Majesty, the only person who could exhort him would be Wang Rong.


    Wang Rong thought back to herself and also broke out in a cold sweat. She actually wanted to give Zhu Yijun absolute freedom.


    Furthermore, His Majesty, the ruler of the world, his every word and action could set off huge waves. If His Majesty really became someone who acted recklessly, not only would the people from the imperial harem accompany him, even the entire empire would suffer.


    She had thought that even though there was very little she could do, she had to do her best to make life better for more people. And now that she was in a position where she could do so many things, she had actually completely forgotten about this.


    Wang Rong smiled bitterly.


    But he was glad that he didn''t know it too late.


    She sent someone to the palace to investigate if anyone had used any of the medicine the empress had ordered not to use during the previous period of time. Wang Zhixi only had a small bag of medicine, and it was sewn tightly into her undergarment. She knew to look into it, and even though her heart was beating extremely fast, she was still able to calmly sit opposite of Imperial Consort Lan and watch him search.


    No matter what, he wouldn''t come search her body.


    Imperial Consort Lan did not even see a few of his highness''s faces, so naturally there was nothing like that. Other than Wang Zhixi being able to see his sacred face a few more times, the other concubines in Yonghe Palace were also like her concubines and could only see his face the same way.


    Yonghe Palace quickly checked it out.


    The rest of the palace was also clean.


    The Imperial Noble Lady Ning''s beautiful face paled, "I don''t have it, these things aren''t mine. I also don''t know why they''re in my bedchamber?"


    The palace maid holding the thing looked at Palace Manager Cui.


    Palace Manager Cui said to the Imperial Noble Lady Ning calmly, "We are only here to investigate in the name of the empress. As for the other matters, the Imperial Noble Lady Ning should speak of them in front of the Empress."


    The Imperial Noble Lady Ning held Palace Manager Cui''s hand, "Please explain this to me, Aunt. With this much medicinal powder, where did I get it from? I really don''t know. "


    "Aunty, please save me. Someone must have set me up on purpose." Imperial Noble Lady Ning shouted in despair.


    Who else wanted to harm her in this palace?


    It must be the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng.


    But would the queen believe her?


    Palace Manager Cui brought away the palace maid, and left some people there to take care of him. Although they said they were taking care of him, they were actually there to watch over him.


    When the news arrived, no matter how he thought about it, he had to show that he never thought that Imperial Noble Lady Ning was this kind of person. He really didn''t know shame.


    A little beauty in the Imperial Consort Lan Palace asked Imperial Consort Lan in confusion. "empress had said that the palace doesn''t allow the use of this kind of thing, and she had already checked it several times. Where did Imperial Noble Lady Ning''s things come from?"


    "Those with ability naturally have their own origins. Why do you need to ask those who don''t have the courage?" A few layers of skin wouldn''t even be enough for you to take off. " The Imperial Consort Lan said.


    The Imperial Consort Guo adjusted the hairpin in front of the bronze mirror. There was definitely not just one person in this palace who had an aphrodisiac, but everyone was well-kept and only the Imperial Noble Lady Ning was found out.


    "I heard that the amount of people searched from the Imperial Noble Lady Ning was enough to kill three burly men. It would be reasonable to say that they wanted to kill Her Majesty." Imperial Consort Guo of the Imperial Consort Guo said.


    "Who would be so stupid as to be found out so many things?" The Imperial Consort Guo said in disdain, "I was once like the current Imperial Lower Consort Zheng. Even though I know that the empress only came from one of the Imperial Consort Candidate s, I still act according to my own will and act arrogantly and arrogantly."


    "In just a few short years, you have to be very cautious." The Imperial Consort Guo looked at her reflection in the mirror with pity. If it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t have a child, if she had a child, "I wonder how good a day would it be for me to see the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng?"


    His Majesty could do whatever he liked, but who would dare to say that His Majesty''s love would never change?


    The current prosperity was bestowed upon him by the king. Once he retracted his title, he would be left in an endless state of seclusion.


    Thinking about this made her entire body shiver, Imperial Consort Guo sighed in her heart, looking at her delicate face in the bronze mirror, she had to grab a bit more in her hands at least while Shaohua was still around, she asked palace maid, "Did Feng Shang say where His Majesty will go to today?"


    "The Feng Shang hasn''t said it yet, but he has said it so brazenly. This servant sees, he is trying to take the chance and bid again." palace maid said indignantly, "I can''t feed the Greedy Wolf."


    "Give him as much as he wants." The Imperial Consort Guo said, "Zhang Cheng is so stubborn, and this new Chen Ju also doesn''t seem like someone who is good at talking. It''s already impressive that there''s someone who speaks up for the silver in Qianqing Palace, but he''s still going to argue with money."


    "Yes, this servant will go find him again." The palace maid said.


    When Wang Rong and he saw Palace Manager Cui at Ying Tai, on one side was the medicine that she had not checked, and on the other side was the Imperial Noble Lady Ning''s confession. Wang Rong was a little surprised, "The Imperial Noble Lady Ning''s palace maid all said that it was the Imperial Noble Lady Ning that asked the imperial physician for the medicine?"


    "That''s what I said." Palace Manager Cui said, "They have not been interrogated, speak the truth."


    "Everyone?" Wang Rong He asked again.


    "The people waiting outside can''t explain it clearly, the people who take care of you from the inside all say the same thing." Palace Manager Cui said.


    "Send all the servants over to the Clothes Washing Bureau." Wang Rong He said, "Imperial Noble Lady Ning was the one that led the way."


    "Yes." Palace Manager Cui took note of it and left.


    When the Imperial Consort Yi heard about the Imperial Noble Lady Ning, she stood up and said to Wang Rong and Blessed Body, "Your concubine is not strict with my palace, please punish her."


    "What does it have to do with you?" Wang Rong He said, "Was the medicine given to her by you?" Sit down and talk. "


    "I am the lord of the palace, the Imperial Noble Lady Ning lives in the side palace. She has her faults, and I have also misjudged her mistakes."


    "You have misjudged us. Sijing is together with you. Your concubine in the palace has such a malicious weapon. If you were to accidentally harm Sijing, you should go and regret it." Wang Rong He said.


    Imperial Consort Yi''s face showed some hesitation, she looked at Wang Rong He and said, "I don''t think Imperial Noble Lady Ning is the type of person who would dare to buy these things."


    "I don''t care if she bought something recklessly and was discovered stupid, or if she was framed by someone?" Wang Rong He said, "I want to let the imperial harem know the severity of the drug abuse, so the Imperial Noble Lady Ning must receive a heavy punishment."


    "Furthermore, who can reproduce the confession for her? The ones who did so just so happen to be her personal palace maid." Wang Rong He said, "Do you want me to tell His Majesty that such a stupid person was definitely not her doing, that someone must have set him up?" And then I went to great pains to find out, but the result was not much better than now. "


    "Even if there is someone framing her, it is because she is not vigilant enough." The Imperial Consort Yi did not speak up for the Imperial Noble Lady Ning anymore, and only said, "Moreover, the people around you have all been bribed, yet you don''t even realize it, this is your fate."


    "However, I will take care of palace maid''s punishments a bit more severely. No one can ask for forgiveness, and after a while, palace maid knows that the backer is not a reasonable person, and won''t allow anyone else to do as they please." Wang Rong He said.


    Wang Rong wrote about the situation of the Imperial Noble Lady Ning on a small letter to Zhu Yijun. felt that the Imperial Noble Lady Ning was not the only one.


    He could only reply that he did not know that there was actually someone in the harem who had committed such a heinous crime, who had taken all the risks, who had already found out, and was punished according to Zitong''s wishes. He could only ask.


    Wang Rong did not mind that he was being sloppy. After pondering for a moment, she still made the decision to beat up Imperial Noble Lady Ning and the Cold Palace for half a year to see the results.


    This was Wang Rong and the first person to fight their way into the cold palace.


    However, Wang Rong was not going to let her sit in the cold palace and wear it. She ordered the cold palace to be renovated, it was simple yet not gloomy. When a person entered the cold palace, not only did they ignore them, they also allowed her to work hard for eight hours a day.


    It wasn''t a good idea to give up, the people in the cold palace would say, "The Empress will only lock you up for six months. If you don''t perform well during these six months, you might be able to extend your stay for another six months. If you want to leave, you have to do it according to the schedule. After six months, you can leave. "


    Imperial Noble Lady Ning saw that empress had been convicted of not returning to the palace and was really disheartened, but now that she heard these words, she felt unconvinced. Imperial Lower Consort Zheng wanted to harm her, so could it be that she could not accept this fate?


    He changed into cloth and wooden hairpin, cleaned the palace in the morning, embroidered the flowers in the afternoon, and wrote down his thoughts every day. He only wanted to wait until six months, then return to the harem and compare the length with the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng.


    Wang Rong and she took care of the matters that happened in Imperial Noble Lady Ning at Ying Tai, and before anyone could return to the palace, she rewarded the various palace accessories, which were considered as comfort.


    Anyone who provided special medicine to the harem would be imprisoned for a whole year according to the circumstances. After that, they would be kicked out of the Imperial Hospital and within three generations, they would not be allowed to enter the Imperial Hospital to work.


    Many of his great grandfathers and grand grandfathers worked in the Imperial Hospital, so even if Wang Rong captured the attention of the imperial physicians by seven inches, for the sake of her descendants, she wouldn''t dare to act falsely.


    If there was an imperial physician in the imperial harem, a imperial physician could not always give a concubine a diagnosis. If the imperial physician was worried that he was not familiar with the bodies of the nobles, the imperial physicians would be the first to arrive. He still had a clue. But he didn''t need someone to cure his illness.


    Furthermore, all of the palace maid s in the harem went to the Palace Manager Bureau for a round of professional ethics studies. They had to advise their superiors when they wanted to use their swords against others, and they had to be righteous. However, there was no possibility for anyone to say anything. He had to weigh the value of his head and ask whether it was worth it.


    This series of swift and decisive actions, although not extremely strict, was still the biggest punishment Wang Rong had ever received in her life. Imperial Consort Yi had also once said that Wang Rong wasn''t ruthless enough to kill a few people, and the imperial harem knew that the Empress was kind and soft-hearted, and had spoken properly on the surface.


    Wang Rong He wasn''t the kind of person who could be so calm and decisive, but she half-lowered her eyes, slashing her teacup. "If I really offend them to that extent, they will regret it."


    "Although I am lenient, there is no possibility of going back on my words if I were to truly attack." Wang Rong He said.


    Again and again, different mistakes and different punishments. It would be a mistake to judge her equally.

 C166

    It was still two days before the fifteenth day of the eighth month, and Wang Rong had returned to the palace from the Ying Tai.


    All the concubines in the harem were notified in advance to welcome the empress in front of the Kunning Palace.


    After hurrying into the hall, she received greetings from one of the senior concubines in the Western Warm Pavilion. After bestowing a reward, she let them leave.


    "Your Majesty asks for the Empress and Princess Rong Chang to go to the Qianqing Palace to accompany your Majesty for a meal."


    Wang Rong and her servant had changed clothes, combed their hair, and changed the hairpin. "What is His Majesty busy with these days?"


    "His Majesty had accumulated many books that he had not read. He has been studying for the past few days." Zhang Cheng laughed.


    Zhu Yijun was extremely disciplined by the Empress Dowager Li at a young age, other than studying, he did not have much time to play. Compared to the Former Emperor who liked fighting crickets and liked to play, his hobbies were much more boring. As for the cultivation of alchemy that the Former Emperor s loved, it was possible that they were not even old yet. The Priests in the imperial palace had already been dealt with, so Zhu Yijun did not have any plans to go to the imperial palace to recruit any more Daoists.


    Wang Rong He also thought about this issue seriously. Since His Majesty had already changed the time available for the assembly, it would be impossible to add more to the assembly. If they didn''t hang out in the harem, if they spent more time and didn''t deal with it properly, it would become a hidden danger.


    Since Wang Rong was determined to put Zhu Yijun''s time in the harem back on track, she wanted to find him a few healthy and positive hobbies.


    After dressing herself again, Wang Rong brought Rong Chang to the Qianqing Palace.


    Zhu Yijun hugged Rong Chang between his legs, and waited for the palace maid to set up a meal. Zhu Yijun asked Wang Rong, does this year''s Mid-Autumn Festival have a pleasant surprise?


    Wang Rong looked at him and said, "It''s already the thirteenth of August, so we should have all prepared for the Mid-Autumn Festival. Your Majesty is asking me for a surprise now, it really is difficult for me."


    "Then there will be no surprises." Zhu Yijun said, "Recently, I keep feeling that my days have grown a lot, even though I''ve been immersed in reading for a long time, it''s still early to see the sun when I raise my head."


    "It''s a good thing that His Majesty likes to read, but don''t take too long to do so. After a quarter of an hour passed, he stood up and stretched his muscles, looking around for moving his eyeballs." Wang Rong He said, "When I was young, I was easily mesmerized by books. After a long time, when I put down my books, my head would feel light and my feet would feel light. My eyes would be filled with fear."


    "Grandmother called the doctor and told me that this person often remains motionless and his body is stiff, which is not good for his health." Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun laughed, "When I was young, when I was reading, I was not allowed to move even if I did not read for an hour. Every move I took was worth it, a two foot wide ruler to knock on my hand, three times, I couldn''t see anything from the outside, the interior was itchy and painful, and it was also burning."


    Wang Rong He extended his hand and grabbed Zhu Yijun''s hand, blowing at his palm, "Your majesty is someone who carries the weight of the world, so you naturally have to bear the hardships that others cannot."


    "No one dares to hit us with the ruler today, only Zitong dotes on us."


    "When the mother was young, he used the ruler to protect his own son. It was no different from how I feel for his Majesty right now. It was all for his own good." Wang Rong He said, "Your majesty needs to be able to sit at a young age, but now that you have self-discipline, I can only advise you not to be too diligent and injure your body."


    The couple blended harmoniously. When Rong Chang saw father holding onto her mother''s hand, she also placed his two hands on hers. "Rong Chang, hold hands as well."


    Zhu Yijun let go of Wang Rong He''s hand a little embarrassedly, and changed it to holding Rong Chang''s hand, "father, hold Rong Chang''s hand."


    Wang Rong Yun was extremely generous.


    After dinner, Wang Rong He wanted to return to the palace with Rong Chang to rest, but Zhu Yijun was a little reluctant, "In the past when you weren''t in the palace, I didn''t think so. But now that you have returned, I just realized why I was willing to let you go to the Ying Tai alone back then."


    Wang Rong asked the man to carry Rong Chang back, and said to Zhu Yijun: "Then, I''ll accompany Your Majesty for a walk."


    The two of them did not use chariot s, and slowly paced to Gonghou Garden. Both of them stepped aside, and Zhu Yijun held Wang Rong He''s hand, "If you don''t say it, we really think you have no objections to us."


    "What can I say about His Majesty?" Wang Rong asked.


    "It''s been a long time since you''ve been with me like this." Zhu Yijun said, "You aren''t with us anymore? If we want to lead you, we need you to escape within the span of a breath, not to mention being as obedient and cute as we are today, and saying something that would make us happy."


    "I''ve thought about it. It didn''t start when I changed my identity from ''I''m a sheep in a carriage'' to ''I got along with the imperial concubine in the palace''." Zhu Yijun said, "You didn''t say anything, and only silently alienated us. A few times, we just asked Rong Chang to come to our Qianqing Palace, but you didn''t come."


    "If I really like His Majesty messing around in the harem, then it wouldn''t be me." Wang Rong He said. I just can''t see in my eyes to be quiet, to be calm and live a good life. "


    "If you don''t like it, why don''t you admonish me?" Zhu Yijun asked. If I didn''t notice it myself, would you have continued living like this for a long time? Will you really become a couple that respects me like ice? "


    "Your majesty is favored by the harem, why should I exhort you?" Wang Rong He said, "All the women in this palace are prepared for His Majesty. It is His Majesty''s duty to spread rain and dew everywhere and open up branches and leaves."


    "All the men in the manor want to hug each other when they have the chance to, not to mention your majesty."


    "Besides, His Majesty has always been self-disciplined since he was young. His Majesty has always been diligent and diligent. Thus, when His Majesty wanted to relax, I thought that His Majesty would relax just like that." Wang Rong said the truth, "Moreover, His Majesty was indulgent and did not go overboard."


    "Except for the matter of leaving the Faculty Division people in the palace." Wang Rong emphasized.


    "I have always thought that you have something to say to me." Zhu Yijun said. I never thought that there would still be some twists and turns. "


    "Is His Majesty angry at me?" Wang Rong asked.


    Zhu Yijun shook his head, "I see that you''re playing with your little temper, and you''re even happier than when I knew you were virtuous and virtuous."


    "I still like to get along with Zitong more than playing around in the harem." Zhu Yijun said, "Those are just toys. Only you and me share the same heart and body. Talking to you is more pleasurable than talking to anyone. "


    "I also think that compared to letting His Majesty relax, I should just nag a little more in front of him." Wang Rong He said, "If Your Majesty listens to my words with pleasure, then from now on, you will have to listen very often. Even if your words are hearsay, you also have to feel happy."

 C167

    Since Zhu Yijun had brought such a pleasant surprise, Wang Rong and her returned to the Kunning Palace. After thinking for a while, she got someone to prepare something, "Call for His Majesty to come to the Kunning Palace tomorrow to celebrate with us."


    Nutty looked at her and felt rather gratified. "As long as the Empress has thought it through, that''s good."


    "Comprehension?" Wang Rong He looked at her.


    "The Empress is unwilling to sleep with His Majesty. Normally, she also doesn''t want to be close to him. Having him stay like this for so long is not a good thing." No disease.


    "Do you think I''m willful?" Wang Rong asked.


    "Empress can only do things according to her heart." No disease. She took out her moccasins and replaced them with Wang Rong''s and the boots she was out wearing.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, we haven''t had a chat in a long time." Wang Rong He said.


    After changing Wang Rongzhi''s shoes without any problems, he sat down on the footstool and looked up at her. "What does Miss want to talk about?" Sane recovery in the woman in the name of Wang Ronghe.


    Wang Rong He looked at her hesitantly. "In fact, how many moments have I thought about it? Have I done something wrong?"


    Whenever you reflect on whether or not you''re wrong, even if you''re not, reality is very different from what the Empress imagined. It''s not worth it for you to reflect on it." "No, The Empress once told us that we shouldn''t do such a thing if we regret it, but if we do, then we won''t regret it. Even if I am to regret it, I will have to grit my teeth and admit it.


    "It''s also possible for you to find your way back." Wang Ronghe said, "However, it is not easy to correct one''s mistakes. None of the choices can be perfect, and the results of the choices will not come to fruition. Who knows if the results are good or bad, even if this one is unsatisfactory and the one who didn''t choose before, the results must be good, right? "


    "The palace is different from home, and the emperor is also different from everyone the lady has ever seen." He then continued, "I know which family this lady will allow outside. If this young master was like Your Majesty, I would have already given up on you. Even if I couldn''t, I would have completely lost sight of you."


    "To go to a village to recuperate while being sick, but actually being carefree and at ease, was originally the lady''s plan not to do so." "No disease, just a shallow smile." No matter how sullen and aggrieved the girl was when she entered the palace, the girl could not choose such a plan. So I feel sorry for the girl. Whatever the girl wants to do, it''s up to the girl. A girl is a smart person and one day she will understand. "


    "In fact, this was just something that was taken for granted back in the days when we were in the pavilion." Wang Rong could not help but smile bitterly when she saw that Wu Tian had talked about what he had said to her in the past. This is a woman, there are too many of them that have no choice. "


    "It would be easier if he didn''t have a child, but with a child, how could he just care about his own safety? He had to always stand there for the child." Wang Ronghe said, "It''s just like me, shocking the world, I really don''t care to let my grandmother and father and brothers worry about me."


    "Anyone who can do as he pleases after marriage would be considered pretty good." Wang Rong He said.


    "Life doesn''t go according to one''s wishes, but if one has a heart, one can always turn his or her desires into his or her wishes. If one really can''t change his or her desires, then one must at least resolve his or her own heart knots. In this life, happiness is of utmost importance." "This is the girl''s exact words. I didn''t add a single word less."


    "I still feel that happiness is the most important thing in this world." Wang Rong smiled. "But I also know that the suffering of life is a test of one''s birth and that people come to this world to suffer. Those who have nothing to eat will suffer, while those who have nothing to eat will suffer. "


    "I am the empress, and also have gotten the respect of Your Majesty. If I were to tell someone that I am not happy right now, they would probably say something pretentious. From their point of view, the empress should be the best home for all the women in the world. "


    "However, who would have known that these displeasures were the thorns stuck in the throat. They could not be spat out or swallowed. Ordinarily, one would not feel anything and their heartache would be unbearable." Wang Rong He said, "I thought that just because I had no love for His Majesty, I wouldn''t feel uncomfortable."


    "But husband and wife, how can they not feel sad?" Wang Rong He said.


    "I do regret it a little. I don''t have the courage to face His Majesty. "I don''t have the courage to hold him together for the rest of my life, nor do I have the confidence to fight against the rules of etiquette." "So I gave up first."


    "I hope it''s a good choice." Wang Rong He said.


    "If it was anyone else, I would have advised my lady. For the sake of the princess, it is the best choice to let her have a brother." Without reason, he continued, "Let''s not talk about the rest of the Kunning Palace, but I know that all of them are worried for His Majesty and Miss Dunlun in their hearts. They do not know that this is the Empress''s choice, but they are worried that if there is no Little Prince, the Empress''s position would not be stable."


    In the past, even if His Majesty didn''t come to Kunning Palace for the night, she would still have to come to the Kunning Palace from time to time to take a seat, or perhaps if the Lady came to Qianqing Palace, but for a time, the emperor himself didn''t come, and the lady didn''t go either. Adding the fact that Your Majesty has been doting on the concubines in the rear palace, if there was an concubine that the emperor likes so much that she could give birth to a prince, the lady''s situation would be even more awkward. "


    "Although I am worried for the safety of our nest, I still have a bit of sincerity." No disease.


    "There are many childless queens in history, and not all of them were crippled because of childlessness." Wang Rong said, "Moreover, I have a Rong Chang."


    "But life won''t be easy either." Without any problems, he asked, "What was the previous life of the empress dowager? A queen living in seclusion in a different palace, what difference was there if she wasn''t crippled? A person worthy of treatment may not even be comparable to a slightly favoured concubine. "


    "Now that the princess is deeply in love with the emperor, if in the future, his daughter, the prince, is going to be in love with her as well, the princess would ask the Empress, how could the father not like her? How should the Empress reply then? "


    Wang Rong was silent for a moment, then said, "You''re really amazing, you didn''t try to persuade me so easily, but the moment you opened your mouth, I had to change it."


    "The Empress does not wish to serve His Majesty. If she does not serve him, she does not serve him. It''s very difficult and very torturous to sleep with someone you don''t want to. I also can''t bear to part with the Empress. " "It''s just that the Empress is a smart person, and if she wants to please someone, she won''t have a bad time. It''s not that difficult for the Empress to find other places that Her Majesty likes more."


    "Besides the women of the imperial harem, the rest of His Majesty is also rather good to the Empress, isn''t that so?" No disease.


    "Yes." Wang Rong He nodded. "That''s what I thought in the beginning, but when His Majesty started to make a ruckus, when I saw him get annoyed, I became lazy." "It seems like we shouldn''t have done so now. I''ve treated him as a BOSS, so how can I just because he did something he doesn''t like not do it? I won''t be able to get a salary."


    Pathless was not at all surprised by Wang Rong''s odd words that popped out from time to time, but seeing Wang Rong''s expression, he probably understood what was going on, so he didn''t say anything more.


    "That man forced you, but you didn''t tell me?" Wang Rong He said, "Otherwise, how would you know that it is a matter of torture to share a room with someone you don''t want to live with?"


    "You told me at that time, how could I let him go so easily?" Wang Rong said angrily, "No, I want to let Third Brother teach him a lesson."


    "Empress." "Let''s go." It''s all over now, so don''t bring it up again. "


    "How can he go if he bullies you?" Wang Rong said.


    "He was kind to me, too." He was like a mosquito that had no disease.


    "Do you like him?" Wang Rong asked.


    "I will serve the Empress for the rest of my life." No problem.


    "Following me all your life doesn''t mean you can''t like people." Wang Rong He said, "I don''t want to keep a bunch of old girls by my side, I can''t do anything to kill others'' desires. Letting you leave the palace to make a family is not something I won''t let you do, it''s like letting you all wait on me like you''re an official coming to court, when you''re on duty in the palace, there''s also Xiu Mu, who is taking turns to leave the palace to reunite with his family."


    "Miss is indulging in her fantasy again." Wu Tian laughed, "How can you leave the palace so easily after entering, and compare to the officials of the imperial court."


    "How can I not?" Wang Rong He said, "I will always let this matter be done."


    On the fourteenth day of the eighth month, Zhu Yijun was invited to the Kunning Palace. Wang Rong He bowed and then led Zhu Yijun to the Warm Western Pavilion, which had been decorated for a while. There was a long table inside, with a white cloth covering the head and plates, and more than thirty trays filled with various ingredients. There were two other large tables placed together.


    Zhu Yijun looked at Wang Rong He curiously, he did not know why.


    Did Your Majesty have a surprise when he asked me yesterday? This is a surprise." Wang Rong said with a smile. "In the Mid-Autumn Festival, one must eat mooncakes. Normally, small cakes would be made, but not that often. Since he had the guts to personally make mooncakes for His Majesty to eat, he decided to invite His Majesty to have some fun with him.


    "What a pleasant surprise." Zhu Yijun laughed, "Our hands have never touched pastries before. We have no confidence that we can eat anything that is made."


    "Since Your Majesty is talented and intelligent, you should be able to learn it immediately." Wang Rong He said that she herself had already changed into a convenient sleeve and had personally put on an apron and a pair of sleeves for His Majesty. Yesterday, even if it was just for temporary use, it was still a flying dragon that had to be embroidered with excellent workmanship.


    Rong Chang came in wearing the same apron and sleeves as Her Majesty, but the patterns embroidered on it were different.


    Wang Rong He''s apron was from before, so there was no new one. Rong Chang was very excited to see herself wearing the same apron as father, "father."


    Wang Rong and she gave Zhu Yijun a piece of paper, "This is a recipe for the mooncake that I wanted to get from the Chief Eater Shang Jing. I think it won''t be difficult, just follow my instructions."


    "The stuffing is on the table over there. Why don''t I mix it with the dough? Your Majesty will go pick out the stuffing." Wang Rong suggested that kneading the dough would require skill, and for the first time, Zhu Yijun said that kneading the dough wouldn''t be good for sure.


    "Casual transfer?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    Wang Rong He nodded. "Your Majesty, you can put whatever you like inside there."


    "Then you definitely won''t let me off." Zhu Yijun laughed and said, "I only eat two mouthfuls every year because of the ornate skin inside the mooncake."


    Rong Chang first accompanied Zhu Yijun on the table to choose the ingredients. Zhu Yijun took a few big bowls, and as he kept the spirit of experimentation in his hands, he split the ingredients among various.


    "They make different stuffing, each one eating a different dish." Zhu Yijun laughed.


    Rong Chang looked at the ham that she liked the most and insisted on putting it in. Zhu Yijun followed her, causing the filling to become tasteless as well. Seeing that Wang Rong was kneading the dough, she excitedly went over to knead the dough, while Wang Rong gave her a pile of flour, letting her knead it.


    Very quickly, her entire body was covered in dust, but she was very excited. She felt that this was very fun, playing with the father''s mother, more fun than anything else.


    Zhu Yijun quickly came over to help knead the dough, and Wang Rong also mixed a few stuffing herself, the cloud leg stuffing, the red beans and egg yolk stuffing, and even the fragrant dried fruits stuffing. The dough had to be divided into exactly the same size, and then, they had to fill it up together. There was a mold for the moon cake, and one would pop out just by pressing the button.


    Wang Rong He had prepared eight boxes of food, and even had to prepare the amount he needed to eat, there were a lot of them. Zhu Yijun looked at her, "You want to make so many? Could it be that Zitong is going to wrap all of the mooncakes that the Chief Escort has to make this year? "


    "Surveillance Bureau doesn''t just make these mooncakes." Wang Rong smiled. "Since I''ve made it myself, I naturally have to present the empress and mother to the empress dowager''s family and mine outside the palace. I also have to send a couple of adults to the empress dowager''s house with one or two noble gifts and a mooncake made personally by the empress to pass on her good name."


    Zhu Yijun was worried after laughing, "We made some stuffing randomly, if it doesn''t taste good, what if other people say that the empress''s cooking isn''t good?"


    "These are all delicious things, I''m sure they won''t be so bad." Wang Rong smiled, "I did have some ulterior motives. The stuffing Her Majesty gave me was made using modding, while Rong Chang made it with the pattern of a family affair. mine was made with the shape of a reunion."


    "I''m afraid they don''t even know that this time, the control system is the true control system." Wang Rong smiled and said, "Being able to eat the Imperial Manipulation is already a great blessing. The taste, however, is secondary."

 C168

    Rong Chang was carried away to be cleaned up, while Wang Rong and Zhu Yijun went to change clothes. Zhu Yijun opened his arms and looked at her, then waited for Wang Rong to change for him. After that, Wang Rong and Zhu Yijun went forward to help him undress and put on a new set of clothes.


    Wang Rong cried out in alarm, "Your Majesty!"


    "I haven''t changed my clothes and am covered in dust. Isn''t it a waste for me to hug His Majesty''s clothes?" Wang Rong said in annoyance.


    "Then let''s do it again." Zhu Yijun said. I don''t remember how long it has been since I last hugged you. "


    Wang Rong''s expression changed, "It''s my body that is too weak to serve His Majesty."


    "Don''t think too much into it. I just want to hug you." Zhu Yijun said, "My body will eventually recover."


    When the mooncake was done, he felt that he had done pretty well. However, he had still kept Wang Rong and Baobao, and was only willing to let Wang Rong and what Rong Chang had made go, "We''ll keep these for eating, eat two a day, and it''ll be finished in a few days."


    "With so much food, I''m afraid that His Majesty will need to eat ten meals a day to finish it in a few days." Wang Rong He said, "Your majesty will keep two for each of us. I''ll make a new snack for your majesty after we finish eating."


    "Are you working hard now?" Zhu Yijun asked with a smile.


    "The weather is cold. It''s not that hot in front of the stove so I''m willing to cook." Wang Rong He said, "Seeing Rong Chang interested in me today, and teaching her by the way, not long later, His Majesty looked down on my filial piety, and said that what did Rong Chang respect father today?"


    "How old is she?" Zhu Yijun said, "The kitchen is very dangerous."


    "I''ll just make some snacks first. I don''t want to come in contact with fire or knife." Wang Rong He said, "Watching me do it from the side would be more interesting if you were interested and learned how to do it."


    "Cooking is also a part of the skill of women. It''s good as long as you occasionally hunt." Zhu Yijun said, "If our Rong Chang makes dishes for Prince Consort to eat, we would be jealous. We can only cook for Mother father."


    "Since Your Majesty is acting like this, I''m really worried that you''ll leave Rong Chang in the palace as an old maid." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "I will definitely find Rong Chang a satisfactory one, if not, even if it''s fine for us to be the princesses of the palace for life, accompanying Mother father." Zhu Yijun said.


    At the August fifteenth feast, the Imperial Lower Consort Zheng was shy and timid. She looked like she was about to vomit after smelling the smell of fish. Wang Rong called for the imperial physician to examine her. She was indeed already pregnant.


    Zhu Yijun was overjoyed, and in the feast, he advanced to Imperial Lower Consort Zheng.


    Imperial Consort Guo sneered at her actions. Today, she must have already known that she was pregnant and insisted on staying at the banquet to eat.


    Wang Rong smiled and said, "Since the imperial physician is here, if all the imperial concubines at the banquet took a pulse, who knows if there might be someone like Imperial Lower Consort Zheng who doesn''t know they''re pregnant? Wouldn''t that mean good things happen in pairs?"


    Wang Rong acted unintentionally, but what a coincidence, Madame Li was one of the nine concubines and had her body exposed for one and a half months. Madame Li really did not know that she was pregnant, and her happy face looked as if she was about to faint.


    Zhu Yijun did not give Consort Li any promotion, but gave her the title of Imperial Lower Consort Shun.


    After the Mid-Autumn Festival, Zhu Yijun would go to the palace where the concubines were pregnant to have a seat as usual. He would first go to the Imperial Consort Zheng, then to Li Imperial Lower Consort Shun.


    Imperial Consort Zheng had been waiting for a long time for His Majesty to come, and upon hearing that His Majesty had already returned to the Qianqing Palace, he angrily threw over a few more teacups. "Empress, you must not be angry now."


    "Consider it as the Little Prince in your stomach." The palace maid knelt down and tried to persuade him.


    Imperial Consort Zheng''s chest was heaving up and down. Since the month''s washing was delayed, she had a feeling that some old lady would look at her pregnancy appearance and said that she had it when she saw it, which was why she purposely showed it at the Mid-Autumn Festival. Her majesty would definitely be overjoyed, even though it was the Mid-Autumn Festival, when His Majesty spent the night in the Pregnant Concubine Palace, she would show her kindness.


    The fifteenth day of the new year, these were all the empress''s days.


    The banquet was as she had expected, and His Majesty was very happy to have her as his consort. The ladies at the banquet were envious and jealous, but they could only smile and say, "Congratulations."


    This made her feel comfortable from the bottom of her heart.


    Then, the empress said that since the imperial physician had come, she should take the pulse of all the imperial concubines present. Who knows?


    Imperial Consort Zheng was a little unhappy at that time, but when she thought about it, the Queen who was praised by everyone was like the other women sitting below, jealous and envious. That was why she said such futile words to ruin her mood.


    Imperial Consort Zheng looked at the woman who was sitting down, who could have such good fortune like her? If she was pregnant, it would be impossible to hide it from him.


    But I didn''t expect it to be true, Consort Li. That damned woman is actually pregnant, is she making such a scene on purpose to mock me?


    Fortunately, compared to the Emperor''s Holy Pet, the ten concubines combined wouldn''t be able to keep up with him. He was also pregnant, so he chose to become the concubine. Although because of her, his limelight for the night was greatly reduced, and even His Majesty, who had been able to spend the night in the palace, did not stay to see his concubine Li.


    The Imperial Consort Zheng rubbed her stomach. This time, she had learnt her lesson, so she had to be obedient when she was pregnant. Her majesty didn''t like the elder son of the emperor, so if she was born in Little Prince, then who said she couldn''t be the crown prince?


    Children are precious to their mothers, while mothers are precious to their children.


    It is relative.


    Li consort put it on postpartum and then taught a lesson.


    "Right now, your majesty is still a little desolated. It''s a great thing that Imperial Consort Zheng and Imperial Lower Consort Shun are pregnant."


    "Ever since the Imperial Consort Zheng entered the palace, the Empress has always been deeply loved by the Emperor. Among the nine concubines, only she has been able to get promoted the fastest." Wuyou said, "If this fetus was a prince, I''m afraid that Imperial Consort Gong and her son would be in an even more awkward situation."


    "Eldest Prince." Wang Rong said in a low voice, "I don''t think I saw Eldest Prince today?"


    "The Imperial Consort Gong who was in the Imperial Consort Gong fell ill did not attend the banquet." Wuyou said.


    "Has the imperial physician reported to the Kunning Palace?" She did not often see Eldest Prince, but she did not omit what her mother should do, so as to not let others down on Eldest Prince because of her unfilial actions, she would occasionally look at the Safe Veins Case.


    However, it was impossible to be as meticulous as Rong Chang.


    "Nope." Sickly, he shook his head and said, "According to the Imperial Consort Gong Empress, she only showed his illness this morning, and was afraid that it would worsen, so he was not allowed to go out. We can call the imperial physician after the holidays are over."


    "I see, the Imperial Consort Gong probably wants to borrow the Eldest Prince''s body to induce his majesty to pity him." "If it was a normal situation, when Eldest Prince was unhappy, he would report it to His Majesty. However, since His Majesty sent the imperial physician, it would be fine. But during the palace feast, he said that Eldest Prince was unwell, so His Majesty had to personally pay a visit to him."


    "The Imperial Consort Gong''s luck is really bad." Wuyou said, "It''s the Imperial Consort Zheng Empress."


    "Go ask Li Gong, where is His Majesty now?" Wang Rong He said, "No problem, bring the things you need to help me visit the Eldest Prince. If the situation isn''t good, I''ve instructed you to find an imperial physician early tomorrow morning."


    "Yes." No problem.


    With the help of the palace maid, Wang Rong took off her heavy formal attire. The night of the Mid-Autumn Festival felt a little cold, and she had no disease to go and find a cotton cotton-padded teaspoon for her to add to her regular attire.


    "You''re wearing this now?" Wang Rong and a bit surprised, the side of the fern is also inlaid with a small flannel, no winter of the hair strip exaggeration, but also is fluff.


    Warm." "No, "The Empress will know when we leave the palace.


    "You know I''m going out again?" Wang Rong said with a smile.


    Li Gong kept saying that the moment his majesty came out from the Imperial Lower Consort Shun, he had already returned to the Qianqing Palace. Wang Rong stood up, "Then I''ll take a trip to Qianqing Palace."


    "No need for chariot. The moonlight is so good tonight. I''ll go walk." Wang Rong He said.


    "Does the Empress want to bring the princess there?" Fleur asked.


    "There''s no need. I''ll go to Qianqing Palace to talk with His Majesty about something." Wang Rong He said.


    Wang Rong brought her group towards the Qianqing Palace, but Zhu Yijun heard the message and was already waiting for her. He watched as she entered, "Why didn''t you come over by the chariot? How tired I am walking over here. "


    "The moon is fine tonight, so let''s take a walk." Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun stretched out his hand and led her to sit on the brick bed opposite of him. After palace maid served tea, he waited outside the cubicle to listen in.


    Zhu Yijun reached out and fiddled with the fluff on Wang Rong''s and Xia Keke''s body, "I thought it was August fifteenth and Chang''e''s Night Walk, so it turns out that a little rabbit from another family came running over."


    Wang Rong was not used to Zhu Yijun not having such a private conversation with his for a long time, so he reached out to push him away, "Your Majesty, I have something important to tell Your Majesty."


    "Say it." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Your majesty, the Eldest Prince should be enlightened now. Your majesty should give the prince a name." Wang Rong Yun said. After all, he is the eldest son of His Majesty.


    "Fine." Zhu Yijun said, "We will give him a name tomorrow and ask for a master teacher to enlighten him, what does Empress think?"


    "Great." Wang Rong smiled and said, "Then who should Rong Chang''s teacher invite?"


    "When I was young, I first went to school with my brothers. I only hired a female teacher after I was seven. However, at that time, I would not be teaching the Four Books and Five Classics. I would only learn female books, then female books, and then female books, and rules and regulations. " Wang Rong He said, "If you like the book, you can only read it in your room. If you don''t understand it, you can ask your brother."


    "Your Majesty, I want to let Rong Chang be more cultured." Wang Rong He said.


    "You want Rong Chang to go to school with Eldest Prince?" Zhu Yijun asked. He thought for a moment. "Then I have to choose a good teacher."


    "I was planning to call any one of them from the Han Lin Courtyard, but it seems that I have to look for one in the court." Zhu Yijun laughed, "I feel that Shen Shi Xing is very gentle, and Rong Chang should like it a lot."


    "I must not forget that teacher is being too strict, scaring Rong Chang." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Just a child''s enlightenment, how can he be a good labourer?" Wang Rong He said, "Aren''t the officials quite busy?"


    "It won''t take much effort to teach a few children, but to them, it''s a great honor." Zhu Yijun said, "We will talk to him tomorrow."


    "I feel like the little baby that was in my arms yesterday will soon be able to carry my backpack to school. It''s really like the passing of time." Wang Rong sighed.

 C169

    During the Mid-Autumn Festival, news came from the imperial harem. Amidst the joy of the previous dynasty, they thought of the unknown Eldest Prince in the harem, and thought of how, before the Eldest Prince even called out a name, there would be a courtier whose head was slapped, preparing to write a note to admonish them.


    As a result, the next day, His Majesty presented herself to him with the title of Minister for Rites. The Eldest Prince was given the name Zhu Changluo, while the Second Princess was titled Princess Zhao Yi, with the title of ''Her biological mother''s adopted mother''. It could also be considered as a form of consolation and remembrance.


    He hurriedly went to get it back, and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. It seems that His Majesty is well aware of this matter, and it seems that there will be no need to be anxious about it in the future. After a few days, His Majesty will no longer have any movements, so as to avoid making it so dangerous every time.


    Zhu Yijun called Shen Shixing over, "My love, how about we introduce a student to you?"


    "Princess Rong Chang, you are very smart, you are at the age of enlightenment, I would like to extend the invitation of my beloved official to the princess and the enlightened. What do you think of my beloved official?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Your Majesty wants this subject to enlighten the princess? Not for the Eldest Prince? " Shen Shixing asked.


    "Although you should treat me equally as a father, I do not hide my love for you. Rong Chang is my most important and precious disciple, and if it is only for the sake of the Eldest Prince, I will not look for you, just find a teacher at the Han Lin Institution. However, we also know that if our beloved one is only enlightened for Princess Rong Chang, and has to be sour and rotten to the point, we might as well hand over the enlightenment of both children to our beloved one. " Zhu Yijun said.


    "This humble subject thanks Your Majesty for his love and concern." His Majesty had said that he was the apple of his eye for the princess and that he loved her as if she were his most precious treasure. Yet, he had chosen him as his master. It was obvious that he was very satisfied with his decision. " It''s not that I''m not willing to help Princess Rong Chang and the Eldest Prince. "


    "It''s just that the matter of opening the Meng Dynasty was only done for two or three years. This humble subject has done it, and my fellow disciples of the Han Lin Academy have done it too. Shen Shixing said, "Now that the direct son of the Middle Palace has yet to appear, while His Majesty can bestow favors upon the Eldest Prince, you shouldn''t overdo it in order to avoid the word ''tender'' in your heart."


    Zhu Yijun lowered his eyes and thought for a moment, "The Emperor''s words are correct."


    "In that case, I invite my beloved lady to go to the Han Lin courtyard and find me a master. A reliable and knowledgeable person would be able to enlighten the Eldest Prince." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Then what about Princess Rong Chang?" If there were others present, they would have to advise the king. The arrogant princess could not go beyond the prince, so it was not without reason that Shen Shixing had entered the pavilion after Shen Cangsheng and met the emperor''s gaze.


    "Just like what my beloved said, it''s only been two or three years since we''ve opened our eyes, so I''ll personally open my eyes for her." Zhu Yijun laughed, "We''ll talk about it after she officially enters the academy."


    When his son''s name was finally mentioned, and his aunt told him that Qianqing Palace had come to announce the good news, the emperor had invited master to enlighten Eldest Prince. Imperial Consort Gong clasped her hands together as hot tears welled up in her eyes, thinking that she had finally arrived.


    "Thank you, empress." His aunt said, "On the fifteenth night of August, the Empress once again personally went to the Qianqing Palace to ask His Majesty when he would choose his name for the Eldest Prince." Aunt had done a good job for the empress.


    "It''s all thanks to the Empress." Imperial Consort Gong said, "After I take Eldest Prince to Qianqing Palace to thank your majesty, I will also take him to Kunning Palace to pay respects to empress."


    When the mother and son of the Imperial Consort Gong went to Qianqing Palace, the king was not at it, "His Majesty was at it." the eunuch said.


    Imperial Consort Gong brought Eldest Prince to the Kunning Palace.


    Zhu Yijun said as he hugged Rong Chang, after two days when the Qianqing Palace s had been set up in the cubicle, she would be officially opened with the study room and the four treasures in her hands, if she could not sit still, he would be beaten to a pulp.


    "father, what is this?" Rong Chang tilted her head and asked.


    "It''s like being hit by a board. Using a bamboo board this wide and long to hit the palm of your hand hurts." Zhu Yijun threatened her.


    Rong Chang snuck into his embrace, "Be good Rong Chang, father won''t beat Rong Chang."


    "Then Rong Chang will read seriously, father will not fight." Zhu Yijun laughed, obviously thinking that it was fun to scare his daughter.


    "I will personally make the ruler. If Your Majesty is truly willing, then I will." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "I was trying to scare her. Are you sure?" Zhu Yijun stared at her, "We don''t want Rong Chang to see that thing called the ruler."


    "If you want to open your eyes to study, you''ll have to follow the rules. If you don''t do it well, you''ll have to fight." Wang Rong He said, "Because of the favor given by His Majesty, it has been a bit outrageous recently."


    "Rong Chang is so obedient, you still want to say that she is outrageous?" Zhu Yijun said, "I wonder if I should ask, is it my mother or not?"


    "I had dinner the day before yesterday and let her use it herself before I even returned. In the end, she didn''t eat properly, and Supervisor Shang cooked a whole table of dishes. Only one of them displeased her, and she even smashed the plate and dishes, refusing to eat again."


    "You infuriated me. At that time, you said that the princess doesn''t want to eat, so we''ll eat again at dinner. As for the other snacks, you don''t need to give them. Treat her temper well." Wang Rong He said.


    "How can you not give her something to eat?" Zhu Yijun said anxiously, "I didn''t have any food to begin with, and I''m already out of snacks, wouldn''t I be extremely hungry?"


    "Besides, when a child loses his temper, it''s only because you''re not by her side. She only acts like this when she misses her mother." Zhu Yijun asked the girl in his embrace, "Does Rong Chang want to eat with mother and then when mother doesn''t come back, so Rong Chang doesn''t want to eat?"


    Rong Chang nodded, she looked at Wang Rong He, on that day when her mother came back to hear about him, she had a gloomy face. She did not wait for her mother to act spoiled, she just said that she would not give her any snacks.


    "Tell your father the truth." Wang Rong He said, "Then when the Queen Mother came back and asked you to come over for dinner, why didn''t you eat?"


    "Because the Queen Mother ordered someone to bring me the same plate of food, so she insisted on letting me eat it." Rong Chang felt wronged.


    "If you don''t like it, then you don''t like it. How big of a matter is this?" Zhu Yijun said, "I want to say, why would the people from the food prison send the Princess''s displeased dishes over, it should be punished."


    "There are so many dishes at the kitchen table every day, yet I didn''t make her eat every dish. She just got angry and threw a bowl to listen to the sound." Wang Rong He said. If you don''t teach her a lesson, she''ll just have to throw the cups and accessories away. These things didn''t just fall from the sky in front of you, how much manpower and resources do you have after you? How can you throw away these heaven''s treasures, you need to know that these things are necessary to nurture your blessings and take advantage of your blessings? "


    "As a princess, what is the point of throwing a few things at me? Do you have to be afraid of losing something?" Zhu Yijun was a little unconcerned.


    Wang Rong stared at him, "I don''t have the habit of throwing things, Rong Chang has never let her throw things around ever since she was young, where did this problem come from? Looks like I still have to consider going to the Qianqing Palace to open up my mind, don''t get used to coming back with a headache. "


    "You are wrongly accusing me. Even if I like throwing it, how could I throw it in front of Rong Chang? Aren''t we afraid of scaring her?" Zhu Yijun complained.


    That is His Majesty''s daughter. She shared the same heart as father. She has inherited a bad habit." Wang Rong He said. "Every item that is used by the emperor is definitely a top-notch item. If one were to come before his Majesty, he would easily be smashed to smithereens. How could this not be a pity?


    "This Emperor doesn''t throw things around everyday to listen to the sound, this isn''t the time to get angry." Zhu Yijun explained.


    "No matter how angry His Majesty gets in the future, he can just throw away the imperial reports. That one won''t be bad either, it can still be used to retrieve it." Wang Rong smiled and said, "Anyway, if I can make His Majesty angry, then it''s useless for this subject to do anything."


    "Speak of it in front of me." Zhu Yijun laughed.


    Initially, Rong Chang paid close attention to the conversation between the father and his mother, and knew that they were talking about the matter of him throwing the plate. She had thought that the father would persuade the Queen Mother, but in the end, the father had also received a lesson.


    After all, the Queen Mother always keeps her word.


    Rong Chang sighed as if she was an adult, Zhu Yijun lowered his head and said to her, "The next time mother doesn''t give you food, come over to Qianqing Palace to pay respects, it''s so uncomfortable to starve."


    "father is the best." Rong Chang hugged his neck and said. Rong Chang wants to have a meal with Mother father. "


    "Alright, from now on, this father and Queen Mother will accompany you for a meal." Zhu Yijun coaxed.


    Wang Rong and seeing the father and daughter were so fed up with each other that she couldn''t take it anymore, at this moment, Furong came in and reported. The Imperial Consort Gong brought the Eldest Prince, saying that she wanted to thank the Emperor and the Empress. "


    "Let them in." Wang Rong said and waved for Rong Chang to get off her body, then went to put on her shoes. It was a bit difficult for Rong Chang to get away from her, so Zhu Yijun hugged her and said, "I only came over to thank them, and then let them leave. Why do you need Rong Chang to leave?"


    "Imperial Consort Gong is a concubine. Don''t tell me you want to make her accept the homage of a concubine?" Wang Rong said in annoyance. Reaching out to grab Rong Chang, Wulv went forward to help the princess put on her shoes. After coming down from the ground, Rong Chang walked to Zhu Yijun''s side, still lying on her father''s lap.


    "We met in three days and two days. I wonder why you were so attached to your father?" Wang Rong said helplessly.


    "Rong Chang likes the father the most." Rong Chang raised her head and said.


    "father likes Rong Chang the most too." Zhu Yijun supported his daughter''s back and said.


    "Good, good, good. You father and daughter have a deep affection for each other. I am the stepmother." Wang Rong said.


    Imperial Consort Gong brought Eldest Prince in. Seeing this, his heart was filled with mixed emotions, and his mouth was filled with pain. Your Majesty, Luo''er is also your biological son.


    How could Imperial Consort Gong not say it in her heart? On the surface, she looked extremely grateful. She first greeted him with a usual courtesy, and after she finished asking, Wang Rong asked Rong Chang to greet the Imperial Consort Gong Empress.


    "Rong Chang greets the Imperial Consort Gong Empress." Rong Chang made a happy ceremony.


    "Princess is too polite." Imperial Consort Gong nodded in agreement.


    "The concubine and the Eldest Prince came here to thank you. Thank you, your majesty, for bestowing your name upon the Eldest Prince." Imperial Consort Gong said that as she pulled her son forward, wanting him to say a few more words and act good in front of His Majesty. However, Eldest Prince rarely saw his son, so how could she dare speak up?


    "His Majesty only named the Eldest Prince at this time, it was also for the good of the Eldest Prince, his life is weak, it would be better to wait until he is stronger, only then will he be named, Former Emperor is also named after him after he is ten years old." Wang Rong He said gently.


    "The concubines and the Eldest Prince both think highly of your majesty." Eldest Prince said that, and she could only say this. Eldest Prince pulled her dress with trembling hands, and looking at himself, even if he was once in the palace thinking about what to say, she couldn''t say it out loud in front of Her Majesty and Empress.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    "Since you''ve already chosen your name, you will be entering the academy in the next few days. Go back and carefully prepare. Be diligent in your studies and don''t slack off." Zhu Yijun said, "Go back with your mother."


    Eldest Prince stuttered his thanks.


    Wang Rong said as he stared at Zhu Yijun, "Eldest Prince is about to go to school, I have prepared some books and four treasures for you to bring back.


    "Thank you, empress, for your rewards." The Imperial Consort Gong said that she could not stay any longer and raised his head to look at his majesty, but his majesty was oblivious to it. She lowered his head to look at Princess Rong Chang gently.


    Once they left, Rong Chang quickly took off his shoes, climbed onto the brick bed, and sat in father''s embrace: "father, do you want to go to school with me as well?"


    "You are not in the same place as him, so you invited Han Lin to be his teacher. As for you, is it okay for father to be your teacher?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "Alright." Rong Chang shouted, "father will definitely not hit Rong Chang."


    "That''s not necessarily true. The ruler was prepared by your mother. If you really don''t listen to her words, then it''s not up to the father to decide." Zhu Yijun said deliberately.


    Rong Chang immediately drooped her brows, and then, moved in front of Rong Chang''s back and said, "Imperial Mother is the best, Rong Chang loves Imperial Mother the most."

 C170

    The prince''s study hall was on the right side of the Huangji Sect, but when he opened his eyes for the moment, it was not considered as a proper entrance.


    His Majesty was not happy with the eldest son of the Emperor, but he would definitely not think of asking a few children of the same age as the Eldest Prince to accompany the prince to study.


    Since foreign officials could not go to the imperial harem, Zhu Yijun ordered people to clean up a room in the Qianqing Palace. Eldest Prince would come in the morning to study for four hours before returning.


    The harem didn''t know about this, but when they heard that the Eldest Prince was going to open their minds to the Qianqing Palace, they all thought that the Emperor valued the Eldest Prince greatly, even though the mother and son of the Imperial Consort Gong were not favoured at all, no one could underestimate them.


    His Majesty had been indifferent to the Eldest Prince before, and had continued to take names and become enlightened. Thinking about it again and again, the empress hadn''t sent a letter in the past few years. Could it be that His Majesty held no hope for his son and wanted to cultivate the Eldest Prince?


    The Jingyang Palace was bustling like the market at the moment.


    After all, Beauty Wang had once left the Jingyang Palace, so it could be compared to the time when the imperial concubine sat there for a long time. Since Wang Zhixi had gotten lucky that time, he moved to Yonghe Palace, and had gotten lucky a little more afterwards.


    Wang Zhixi did not know that Zhu Yijun had been fooling around since he started asking the eunuch if he should stay or not. He just said that all the concubines and concubines would sleep together and if he did not leave anything behind, he would not leave anything behind.


    And Wang Zhixi was precisely the person that wasn''t left behind back then.


    She looked at Imperial Consort Gong. "Elder sister has Eldest Prince, so we will definitely have to endure hardships one day. We only have to wait in the harem for a long time, who knows when it will be time to end it."


    "Little sister, please do not belittle yourself. Little sister is a righteous person, although the Imperial Consort Guo is pregnant and cannot be used as a pet, little sister should use this opportunity to go up to the next level." The Imperial Consort Gong said.


    "Imperial Consort Zheng has frequently used pregnancy to pull Her Majesty into her palace these past few days. I don''t know what''s going on in my stomach, and was just thinking of a different story from Eldest Prince''s." Wang Zhixi sneered. It was just that they had taken advantage of Imperial Noble Lady Yu.


    "It''s not like the empress can''t give birth to someone." Imperial Consort Gong said, "Imperial Noble Lady Yu and you have a 50% relationship with each other, life is not as enjoyable as yours. Imperial Consort Zheng is not as easy to service as Imperial Consort Lan. "


    "If you don''t serve the empress, there won''t be any difference in serving anyone."


    "I finally understand." Wang Zhixi laughed bitterly, "With big sister in the palace, how far can I go? So I don''t think about that either. "


    Mentioning the empress, Imperial Consort Gong did not continue the conversation and only said, "If not for empress, your majesty would not have been able to remember Eldest Prince, and would not have been able to remember the matter regarding Eldest Prince''s enlightenment. In this matter, I am extremely grateful to the Empress."


    "There''s nothing to be worried about in the empress. It''s better to be first-rate." "Before, Eldest Prince and your majesty were not close, but now that you have opened your Qianqing Palace, it is just right for you to meet your majesty more, and have a good relationship with your majesty."


    Imperial Consort Gong clasped her hands together and said, "I don''t even need to hope for this. It''s already good enough for Eldest Prince to see father a few more times."


    "When the empress gives birth to her first son, he will be somewhat eye-catching. I have never asked His Majesty to pamper him. I only hope that he can grow up smoothly and get married, then I will be satisfied." Imperial Consort Gong said that she did not dare to reveal even the tiniest bit of hope that the Queen would not give birth to her own son.


    In a blink of an eye, two days had passed. Someone from Qianqing Palace said that the classes were already set up, and Eldest Prince could go study in Qianqing Palace tomorrow.


    Imperial Consort Gong sent him the money bag. At night, she hugged his son and said to him for half a day, "Don''t cry, don''t cause trouble. You will be back in four hours.


    Eldest Prince was trying his best to hold back his tears. He had seen very few people and did not have much guts.


    "Don''t be afraid, that''s your father. Didn''t you always want to see father? We''ll see it every single day from now on. " Imperial Consort Gong said, "You must behave yourself in front of father, you have to be good, then your father will like you, do you understand?"


    "I don''t know what to do to make father like me." Eldest Prince sobbed.


    "Read your book carefully. Be serious, answer whatever father is asking you. If you don''t know, say that mother has never said so. Do you remember? " The Imperial Consort Gong said.


    Eldest Prince had to be questioned many times before he could nod his head. However, his heart was filled with grief and he did not want to open his eyes at all.


    It was also for this very day that Rong Chang opened her Qianqing Palace. She was used to going to the Qianqing Palace, and had long since wanted to learn how to write and read, so she was not afraid at all. She personally supervised Xi Tao and Wulv to prepare the Four Treasures in the study room the night before, and she didn''t need anyone to call her early on the second day.


    After Wang Rong and her visit to Ci''an Palace to pay respects to the two empress dowager, she had them send people to the Qianqing Palace. It was Rong Chang''s first day in school, so she had to take a look.


    The Eldest Prince''s classroom was an empty hall. Rong Chang''s small desk was located in the Eastern Warm Pavilion, which was where Zhu Yijun worked. A small screen was used to separate them, and once the screen was moved to the side, the father and daughter could respectively look at each other and handle their own matters.


    Zhu Yijun was very serious. It was the first time Rong Chang had seen the father look at him with such large eyes, but she did not move.


    His Majesty''s teacher was treating him quite well. Rong Chang was a bit timid when facing father which was different from her usual expression, but because of the rules they agreed upon previously, she could only pout his mouth and endure it.


    "Today, Princess and I will teach you how to set up the Qianqing Palace at your table."


    She went back to the Kunning Palace, and did as she said earlier. She made a tea bowl of steamed cake in the tea room, with eggs and milk in it.


    "Interesting." She rolled up her sleeves and even personally made a layer of cream pie. The skin of the cake was made on a metal plate, and the butter was made by Li Gong and two young eunuchs who took turns to make it. They directly wiped the face with the knife.


    "Enough." Wang Rong He said, "I wonder if Rong Chang likes to eat these."


    "The Empress likes it, and the princess will definitely like it as well." No disease.


    "Not necessarily." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    When Rong Chang saw her, her eyes lit up and she could not sit still. Zhu Yijun also coughed twice, "Let''s stop here for today, we''ll continue tomorrow."


    Rong Chang stood up and bowed, "Thank you, teacher." Then she ran to Wang Rong and hugged her tightly.


    "Why are you here?" Zhu Yijun asked with a smile.


    "I can''t come to see my child''s first day of enlightenment, but is his child obedient? Is teacher good? " Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "The student''s performance is not bad, but what do you think about the teacher''s performance?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "I think that teacher is a good teacher. Only the students are acting a little dainty." Wang Rong raised Rong Chang, who had her face buried in her neck, refused to get up, "But seeing as it''s my first time, I can still be considered to be in a circle."


    "Rong Chang, come here, I want to carry you." Zhu Yijun said.


    Rong Chang twisted her butt, unwilling to do so.


    Wang Rong He patted her back, "What, yesterday I was glad that father taught you. Today father taught you, you don''t like it?"


    "father is vicious." Rong Chang said with grievance.


    The Queen Mother just came. I don''t think my Imperial Father was angry at you. He was just a bit serious, unlike the way he usually does when he''s having fun with you." Wang Rong He said. But, when royal father taught you, he wasn''t royal father, but teacher instead. Do you want teacher to be like royal father and play around with you?


    "Learning is a very serious thing." Wang Rong and coaxing her daughter said that palace maid had placed Wang Rong''s cake on the table.


    "Rong Chang is afraid of the father. If she doesn''t want to teach, then why not find another teacher? father will only accompany Rong Chang to play. " Zhu Yijun came to coax his daughter.


    Rong Chang raised her head and said, "No, I want the father to teach me."


    "Then if you are afraid of father, father will be sad." Zhu Yijun said.


    "He''s not afraid of father." Rong Chang said, "I''m just a little not used to it."


    "Then are we still being carried by father?" Zhu Yijun said and Rong Chang nodded. He climbed from the mother''s embrace to father and said while looking at her, "You are a big child now, you can''t keep carrying me around."


    After sitting for four hours on the first day, Rong Chang still felt invigorated and hungry. Seeing that Wang Rong wanted to eat the food she brought him, yet did not want to do it herself, she opened her mouth and waited for father to feed him like a little bird.


    Wang Rong He made Rong Chang eat her meals very early, but upon seeing this situation, he could only shake his head and say, "In the future, after she finishes learning, she will return to the Kunning Palace to eat. Otherwise, with the Emperor''s method of indulging himself, I''m afraid that she won''t even remember to eat by herself in a few days."


    "They''re so old and yet they''re being fed. They''re exactly the age at which they feed us." Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong looked at the time, "Your majesty is about to have lunch, there''s no reason for you to send your child back for lunch now. Since today is the first day, your majesty will keep your Eldest Prince for lunch to show your respect."


    "You are more concerned with someone else''s child than you are with your own." Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong and her smile, Eldest Prince had only said that, it wasn''t much of a difference, Rong Chang''s needle and thread were all carefully questioned, he did not want to pamper her by saying that, even with her mouth, she did not forcefully pull down the spoon, and let her eat it herself.


    Zhu Changluo thought that they could just kowtow outside the hall and leave just like in the morning. Although he did not see that father was disappointed, he still felt a great sense of relief and was somewhat afraid of father.


    However, she did not expect that this time, she was actually called in. When she went in to see, the Empress was also there, and the two of them sat on opposite sides.


    "Zhu Changluo greeted the father''s mother, and Wang Rong cried out. Today is your first time studying, how are you doing? " Not waiting for Zhu Yijun to ask, Wang Rong smiled and asked first, to get someone to carry him to the chair, and to have him wipe his hands and face with hot water.


    Wang Rong cut a piece off and said to Rong Chang, "Go and give it to little brother to eat."


    Rong Chang came down and carried a plate over, "This was made by my mother, you can taste it."


    "Thank you, Princess." Zhu Changluo said.


    Rong Chang tilted her head and looked at him, "You have to call me Big Sis."


    Zhu Changluo was momentarily at a loss on what to do. mother had said to respect the Queen Mother and the Queen Mother''s Grand Princess.


    Seeing that he did not get a response after a long time, Rong Chang returned to her room and climbed up the father like a monkey. Zhu Chang Luo looked at her with envy.


    He was not that afraid. He could fight slightly with Wang Rong and Wen Yan, but he was also able to fight with them for a bit. Zhu Yijun never spoke a single word from the start to the end, as if he was not there.


    The kitchen table was set up, and Wang Rong and were to properly sit and eat together. Zhu Changluo was normally still a wet nurse, but with this comparison, the gap appeared. When Wang Rong saw that he was not proficient with her chopsticks, she immediately made his men come and feed the Eldest Prince. In order to stop him from feeling uneasy, she also had his men feed Rong Chang.


    Rong Chang now had a backbone, she did not allow anyone to feed them.


    Seeing that Zhu Changluo was trying her best to not let them feed him, Wang Rong and Zhu Changluo could only helplessly wave her hand, "Come here, will mother feed you or not?"


    Rong Chang sat over with a wide grin on her face. After the meal was over, she said to Zhu Changluo, "Eldest Prince, come and eat with me often in the future." So someone will always feed me.


    Zhu Changluo nodded his head in a somewhat flattered manner.


    Wang Rong sent him back.


    Imperial Consort Gong was already burning with anxiety from waiting at the Jingyang Palace. In fifteen minutes, she was going to send someone to the palace door to take a look and see if Eldest Prince had returned.


    When Qianqing Palace told her that the emperor and empress had left the Eldest Prince s to eat at their Qianqing Palace, she could not help but get into a battle. She regretted not having taught his son how to eat at the imperial palace earlier.

 C171

    "When Eldest Prince finally returned, he pulled the child and asked. Have you disgraced yourself in front of father? "


    Zhu Chang Luo was shocked by mother''s excitement as he timidly shook his head, "Mother allowed me to stay for dinner, and when I''m done, she sent someone to escort me back."


    Imperial Consort Gong looked at him eagerly, "What did father ask you?"


    Zhu Changluo still shook his head. "father only talks with Big Sister Rong Chang."


    Imperial Consort Gong found it hard to hide her disappointment, but she still asked Zhu Chang Luo about everything from the moment he entered the Qianqing Palace to the moment he left it. She knew that since Zhu Chang Luo had not seen her in the morning, the empress had called him over at noon, and even after he had left, the father had not asked him anything.


    "This is the four treasures of the study that the Queen Mother bestowed upon me." Zhu Changluo said.


    "father didn''t reward you?" Imperial Consort Gong asked.


    Zhu Changluo shook his head, "mother, why is Big Sister Rong Chang not afraid of father?"


    "Princess Rong Chang has seen too many father, so she is not afraid. In the future, you will go to the Qianqing Palace everyday and see father more often, so you need not be afraid. " Imperial Consort Gong said. You have to listen to what your teacher has to say, your teacher has already taught you, father is asking you for lessons, if you can say it, then your father will like you, do you understand? "


    Zhu Changluo nodded his head in confusion.


    When was brought by Zhu Changluo to the Kunning Palace to play in the past few months, Wang Rong and the others asked the Imperial Consort Yi to send Zhao Yi there as well.


    The Imperial Consort Yi smiled and shook his head, "Thank you for remembering Zhao Yi, but it''s better if I do it myself. Once Rong Chang invites the teacher to teach me in the future, I can go with him to the academy to play."


    Wang Rong looked at her, "You don''t have to worry about this, it''s good for a child to see more in father."


    "No matter how many times Zhao Yi sees the father, her majesty would never treat Zhao Yi like she is doted on by Rong Chang. It''s fine if you don''t see him normally, but if you see him too often in Qianqing Palace, come back and ask me why the father treats Big Sister Rong Chang differently than me, how should I answer that?"


    "As a teacher, your majesty still has quite a bit of dignity. It doesn''t look like the usual behavior of someone who pampers over her." Wang Rong He said.


    "I would usually teach her even if she was enlightened, so I won''t let her join in on the fun." The Imperial Consort Yi said that the reason her majesty had personally come to enlighten Princess Rong Chang was because she wanted to get closer to her daughter.


    "I just want to know what Rong Chang learned when she opened her eyes. This way, I can adjust my progress so that I can talk with my little sisters." The Imperial Consort Yi laughed. She frequently brought Zhao Yi to the Kunning Palace, and due to Zhao Yi''s liking as her mother, being on good terms with the Rong Chang sisters, these two points were more important than meeting the father more often.


    People''s hearts were biased.


    She herself would definitely be biased towards Zhao Yi, so why would she mind His Majesty''s bias?


    Every time Zhu Chang Luo went to the Qianqing Palace, she would be asked like this by the Imperial Consort Gong. It was only then that Imperial Consort Gong found out that Rong Chang did not go to the Qianqing Palace that day, but went there every single day, the same as Zhu Chang Luo.


    Consort Gong couldn''t help but feel jealous and envious. She was just a princess, and even if she was born to the empress, could she be more powerful than the prince? When Consort Gong went to the Ci''an Palace, her expression couldn''t help but change a little. But she didn''t mention herself; she only said that Luo''er came back from the Palace every day and didn''t eat at the Palace. She asked why Princess Rongchang ate with her father.


    "Rong Chang spends her days in the Qianqing Palace?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    "I heard that His Majesty personally enlightened the princess." The Imperial Consort Gong laughed, "Compared to Princess Rong Chang''s Holy Pet, even Luo''er and Princess Zhao Yi together can''t compare."


    "Rong Chang is the first daughter of the direct disciple. She is the first child of His Majesty. The Empress Dowager Li said, "How can you teach the Eldest Prince to quibble with the princess about the Holy Pet? No matter how much of a pampered the princess is, she is still a dowry for marriage. As a prince, your heart must be developed. As the mother of a prince, you can''t teach your child to be stingy. "


    Imperial Consort Gong immediately kneeled down, "I appreciate your kind words."


    After Imperial Consort Gong left, Empress Dowager Li sent people to get the Queen to come over. Right now, she was quietly cultivating in the Palace of Tzu An, she was a tiger without claws and fangs, so Her Majesty would come every three days to pay respects, just taking care of official affairs. She didn''t want to say anything more, not to mention listening to her lecture, the Queen would come to pay respects every day.


    The Empress Dowager Li had called the Empress over. Right now, she could only rely on the Empress to pass her thoughts on to His Majesty, so even if the Queen was extremely obedient, she had to strike the nail on the head every now and then.


    Wang Rong and When they came to Zhe An Palace, Empress Dowager Li asked her, "Why have I heard that Rong Chang has been staying at the Qianqing Palace everyday recently?"


    "On a whim, His Majesty said that he wanted to enlighten Rong Chang, let''s see how long she can last." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Rong Chang and Luo''er have been enlightened. Where''s Zhao Yi?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    "The Imperial Consort Yi is opening up for Zhao Yi too." Wang Rong He said, "Next year we''ll set up a proper school so that the three of them can go to the school together. They are still young, there''s no need to hide. The three siblings can get close to each other."


    "Qianqing Palace is the residence of the Son of Heaven." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    "This child originally thought the same. Today, pavilion officials also frequently come and go through the Qianqing Palace for Your Majesty, and Rong Chang often comes and goes through the Qianqing Palace as well, which might be inconvenient for him." Wang Rong softly said, "It''s just that Your Majesty has plenty of free time right now. This son thought that it''s not bad to enlighten Rong Chang, so he didn''t advise her."


    "You have to persuade His Majesty to go to court. What do the court officials think? What do the people think?" The Empress Dowager Li said, "What should the history books say?"


    "Your son will advise you." Wang Rong He said, "Fortunately, the court official still sees it every day, and the imperial reports are also approved every day. There are no delays in the court affairs."


    "How do you know? If the emperor didn''t arrive early, the officials on the field wouldn''t have been able to keep their hearts at ease. The undercurrents in the field are surging, and it''s hard to say when they''d burst out." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    "Your son did his best to advise you, but your mother knows that your majesty is not listening to it now either." Wang Rong said awkwardly.


    "How did His Majesty become like this?" Empress Dowager Li said with sorrow.


    Wang Rong didn''t reply. It was you and Zhang Juzheng who had changed His Majesty to his current state.


    A respected teacher from a young age had solemnly advised His Majesty to be diligent and thrifty. After that, he had indeed spent a lot of money.


    A mother with strict discipline, from a prince to an emperor, did not lie at all. In the end, however, she had an indescribable pink ambiguous relationship with a foreign official.


    It would be weird if Zhu Yijun didn''t rebel.


    When they arrived at Qianqing Palace, sure enough, His Majesty and Rong Chang had already eaten lunch. Rong Chang was carried away to have an afternoon nap and Zhu Yijun was waiting for her, "What did mother look for you for?"


    "Nothing." Wang Rong He said.


    "Lies." Zhu Yijun said, "Go and pay respects to the two empress dowager everyday, but you will be back soon after. If you return one day and visit Ci''an Palace again, it will definitely be mother who will be looking for you."


    "Your Majesty is quite clear about my whereabouts." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    palace maid gave her some hot water to wash her hands, and after receiving her instructions, she placed the table before her. Without further ado, she picked out three dishes and a bowl of stir-fried vegetables, serving them to her.


    "How can I just eat these few?" Zhu Yijun asked as he looked unhappily.


    "palace maid knows what I like to eat, but she didn''t bring the rest in. I''m eating alone, it would be troublesome if I just brought them out." Wang Rong She said, "Your Majesty wants to eat with me?"


    "I don''t need it." Zhu Yijun shook his head and said, "Rong Chang wants to eat anything, and doesn''t like eating a mouthful. He insisted on eating it from the beginning, and after he said that I would not waste it, I had to finish everything that was in the bowl, so in the end, we just ate our fill."


    "Then, isn''t that Her Majesty letting her off the hook?" Wang Rong smiled and said, "If your stomach feels too full, then you should eat some Ingurgitation Pills."


    Zhu Yijun looked at Wang Rong and ate, and when he had finished drinking and rinsed his mouth, he asked again, "What did mother find you for?"


    "Does your majesty not know what the mother is looking for me to say?" Wang Rong and looked at her.


    "I wanted you to advise me to go to the imperial court. Just say your daily routine, why do you need to call me back to discuss it?" Zhu Yijun asked, "Are you going to say it yourself, or should we investigate it?"


    "Nothing major." Wang Rong He said, "mother asked Rong Chang why she went in and out of the Qianqing Palace everyday, and said that the Qianqing Palace is an important place to our country, so it is not appropriate for Rong Chang to go in and out of the Qianqing Palace."


    "Qianqing Palace is our palace, we can do whatever we want, whoever we want will not come, what does that have to do with other people?" Zhu Yijun said. Suddenly, he frowned, "mother wouldn''t suddenly be concerned about such a small matter. It must be someone who spoke nonsense in front of her and wanted her to use this opportunity to beat you up."


    "What kind of beating." Wang Rong said, "In the entire palace, there are only three emperors, of which Rong Chang is the most favored. But when there are more emperors in the palace, her majesty would have to dote on Rong Chang like this too."


    "Needless to say, my heart." Zhu Yijun said. He only turned around and told Zhang Cheng to go ask. During the day, other than the empress, only the Imperial Consort Gong had been to Ci''an Palace.


    Zhu Yijun sneered, "What kind of thing is it that you dare to be envious of Rong Chang''s Holy Pet?"


    He pondered for a moment. "If I tell Eldest Prince not to come tomorrow, Rong Chang will be enlightened by the empress and Zhao Yi will also be enlightened by the Imperial Consort Yi, then let Eldest Prince return to the Jingyang Palace and enlighten himself by the Imperial Consort Gong."


    Imperial Consort Gong didn''t believe it when she heard the news. Imperial Consort Yi was a talented woman not only in the harem, but also in the empress, not to mention that Rong Chang was not the empress at all, but his Majesty himself. She was only born in the palace maid, and had no talent in her womb.


    "Eunuch, do you know why His Majesty suddenly changed his mind?" Imperial Consort Gong trembled as she asked. Just a few days ago, she thought that Luo''er had finally entered the eyes of the Emperor.


    "His Majesty felt that the time spent by the Imperial Consort Gong at the Peace Palace was the best time to teach the Prince." Your Majesty felt that the time spent by the Imperial Consort Gong at the Peace Palace was the best time to educate the Prince. With that, the eunuch left. He did not want the bets that the Imperial Consort Gong sent him.


    Imperial Consort Gong''s entire body was trembling, she supported her in shock, "Empress, what happened to you?"


    Imperial Consort Gong clenched her teeth. Your Majesty, Your Majesty, the Empress is your woman, am I not?


    The empress is the only person in the palace, isn''t everyone else?


    Only Rong Chang is your daughter, so is Luo''er not your son? Can you even pass your throne down to your daughter?


    I only grumbled a few times. The empress didn''t even lose a bit of oil, yet you''re so distressed that you want to vent your anger on her to punish me. It''s fine if you punish me, but why must you punish Luo''er? He can attend Qianqing Palace school everyday, he''s so happy. Your Majesty, can''t you tell?


    "Empress." The palace maid said worriedly.


    "I''m fine." Her face was pale, but her eyes were sharp and bright. "Back then, the empress dowager was only born in the palace maid, so if she could teach His Majesty, how could I not?"


    Empress Dowager Li very quickly heard the news that Eldest Prince was chased back to be enlightened by Imperial Consort Gong, she only felt that her majesty''s action was to slap her face. Empress Dowager Li had self-consciously not said a single heavy word to Wang Rong, but in exchange for such a result.


    He also wouldn''t allow Wang Rongwen to come and pay his respects.


    However, Wang Rong He still came daily to Zhe An Palace to pay his respects and only made a turn outside the hall before returning. The Empress Dowager Li deeply hated her for doing such a thing, but she was powerless.


    Because she also wanted face.


    If the empress was not allowed to enter the Palace of Peace, she might not be able to settle things afterwards.


    It was clear that mother didn''t want to see her at this time, but she couldn''t just not go because she didn''t want to. As a daughter-in-law, if she didn''t mention it, then she would be speechless in the future.


    Since it was just a matter of a few steps, Wang Rongwei would rather take his place in advance than be affected later on.


    Imperial Consort Zheng did not participate in this, as the child had not yet landed on the ground. It was still too early to say that, but Imperial Consort Zheng was very disdainful, so her child was naturally more useless than Eldest Prince.


    Imperial Consort Zheng was very confident that her child would be blessed with a saint pet. She was only worried about one thing, that was, if she was pregnant, she wouldn''t be able to sleep with them.


    While calling the emperor to act like a spoiled brat and have him stay behind, the Imperial Noble Lady Yu will have the chance to receive the favor, and at the same time, will spare no effort to attack the Imperial Noble Lady Yu.


    After Zhou Yuting went through a lot of ups and downs, her heart had long ago become extraordinary. This was the reason why she came to the Imperial Consort Zheng to seek refuge.


    She returned to the imperial harem for only two reasons. One was to obtain the favor of the emperor, and the second was to make her feel the pain she had suffered in the Clothes Washing Bureau all those years ago.


    If not for Imperial Consort Guo, she might have been the Empress back then.

 C172

    Imperial Consort Zheng was the favorite concubine of her majesty, and she was also a well-behaved person. During pregnancy, nothing bad had happened to both sides, so they were safe and productive.


    A pretense was born.


    However, the midwife''s front foot reported his happiness, Imperial Consort Zheng''s smile had not fully blossomed, Little Prince''s voice was extremely weak, the midwife hit his butt and wanted him to cry.


    When they were slowly brought before the imperial physician, the latter shook his head. He was already powerless to reverse the situation.


    Imperial Consort Zheng did not dare believe her as she screamed crazily. She grabbed her midwife''s hand and said who sent her to kill her son.


    Because his majesty had said before, when the Imperial Consort Zheng was producing, Wang Rong didn''t go, and only paid close attention to the news. Zhu Yijun also didn''t go, and the two of them drank tea from their Qianqing Palace.


    "What use is there for a woman to give birth to a child?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "I thought His Majesty liked the Imperial Consort Zheng and would treat her differently from others." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "No matter how much you like him, he can''t surpass you. Other than you, who else can make Zhen wait outside the delivery room in the harem?"


    Wang Rong observed his expression and asked, "Your majesty, could it be that you were scared by my production last time?"


    Zhu Yijun coughed concealing it, he held Wang Rong He''s hand and said: "Zitong gave birth to Rong Chang with difficulty."


    "It''s not easy for this woman to have children." Wang Rong He said.


    The news of Imperial Consort Zheng''s offspring and Little Prince''s death came from all over the place. Wang Rong was a little confused, he turned to look at His Majesty and asked absentmindedly, "What''s the situation?" Wang Rong asked, "Immediately arrange for the chariot to be deployed. His Majesty and I will go to the Palace of Aral Fortune."


    Wang Rong, along with Zhu Yijun, went to the Xian Fu Palace. There was a huge commotion inside, without any rules or instructions, they just drove straight, "What''s going on?" Wang Rong said angrily.


    The palace maid of the Dian Fu Palace hurriedly kneeled down. "Little Prince was born fine, the midwife spanked Little Prince''s butt, and the Little Prince was gone. The Empress is now making a ruckus, wanting the midwife to pay with her life."


    "If she wants to cause trouble, let her be? If the midwife has a problem, someone will deal with it. She''s the empress, so how can she kill someone with her own hands? " Wang Rong shouted.


    Seeing his majesty, the Imperial Consort Zheng threw himself into his arms and cried out, "Your majesty, our Little Prince is gone."


    Zhu Yijun hugged her, "It''s because the Little Prince and we were fated to be together. Don''t cry, there will always be a chance in the future."


    She fainted in the embrace of the emperor. Zhu Yijun carried her and entered the bedchamber, while Wang Rong sat in the main hall. She held onto everyone, and knelt at the side, waiting for everything to happen.


    Wang Rong He did not ask, but waited for Zhu Yijun to come out before she said, "He has already been controlled here, Your Majesty can ask."


    Zhu Yijun sat on the throne, and looked at the group of people kneeling before him, "I am not in the mood, you can ask."


    Just because Imperial Consort Zheng said that her grandma would harm her son, she decided to wait until His Majesty was here to ask, in case there were any problems in Imperial Consort Zheng''s heart. Because of the matter of the two concubines giving birth to a small child, she had tidied herself up once again. This time, she had been constantly watching over her pregnancy, so if there were people who dared to make a move during childbirth, then Wang Rong might as well reflect on whether or not her tolerance had to be changed.


    "Where''s the imperial physician? The imperial physician will speak first." Wang Rong He said.


    The imperial physician admitted that he was unlucky and explained in detail. From the prenatal diagnosis to the delivery process, Little Prince had already stopped breathing when he sent him here.


    When the Little Prince was born, his face was purple, and his crying voice was weak. I slapped on the back of Little Prince''s butt, hoping that he would cry out loud. That''s right, even when the Empress was born back then, he must have suffered from the same fate, so it would have been better for his to cry like this.


    She had never imagined that the Little Prince would be so weak. Seeing that things weren''t going well, she quickly carried him to the imperial physician, but it was still too late.


    "What reason does the Little Prince have?" Wang Rong asked, "You might not be able to save him, but you should know how he died, right?"


    The imperial physician faltered a bit. "It''s probably because it''s not good when it''s still in the womb. If it''s been growing for too long, it''s still possible to avoid being angry."


    Wang Rong turned to look at Zhu Yijun, who asked the imperial physician, "The fetus is not well in the mother''s womb, can you guys not diagnose it previously?"


    The imperial physician''s face was filled with tears. "It''s true that it''s difficult to diagnose a fetus from within the womb. Previously, the diagnosis of the fetus showed that its pulse was stable, so I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    "If you can''t make a diagnosis, then it''s most likely that you can. What use does I have for a quack doctor like you to stay in the palace with such vague words?" Zhu Yijun slapped the table and said, "Scram, get out the Imperial Hospital."


    The imperial physician hastily bowed and left. No matter what, it was fine as long as he kept his life.


    The midwife knelt on the ground, trembling in fear. "The midwife will be punished by not entering the palace again for the rest of her life, and by not doing any more midwifery."


    "Go down." Wang Rong said that it would be hard for the children of the Imperial Consort Zheng to live or die, but his midwife was also innocent. If she were to lose her life because of this, wouldn''t it be a waste of her life?


    "Beat it ten times before you go out." Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong nodded his head, and Gu Yanxi led the two midwives out. Although there was only one that patted Little Prince, it was because of the two of them that were trying to deliver the baby. The two midwives had long been terrified after being beaten like madmen by Imperial Consort Zheng. Now that they heard that he would be able to release the palace after being beaten ten times by Imperial Consort Zheng, they honestly accepted his punishment and thought of the Queen''s benevolence.


    It was already good that he was able to retrieve his life.


    Since the imperial physicians and midwives dealt with him in this way, there was no need to punish him harshly in the palace maid s that were serving him. In the end, it was all because of fate that separated him from the imperial family.


    "Your Majesty, your condolences." Seeing Zhu Yijun being stumped, Wang Rong advised.


    Zhu Yijun shook his head, "Men, the second son of the Imperial Consort Zheng''s emperor, Zhu Chang Zai, has been given the name of Zhu Chang Zai.


    Wang Rong nodded. According to Imperial Consort Zheng''s temperament, since her child had died, the imperial physicians and midwives who hadn''t died yet would certainly cause trouble.


    "Take good care of your Empress. She is still young and has recuperated, so there will always be a chance for His Majesty to bring up another heir. Don''t be too distracted."


    After Wang Rong and Zhu Yijun left the Palace, Zhu Yijun quietly followed suit with his Kunning Palace. Wang Rong and Zhu Yijun did not rush him when they saw that he was in a bad mood, but when they were sleeping, Zhu Yijun came over and hugged Wang Rong He.


    "Your Majesty, don''t let your thoughts run wild. It''s just that your son and the royal family don''t have any good fortune, not that your Majesty doesn''t have any good fortune." Wang Rong remained in a stalemate for a while but her body still softened as she reached out to hug Zhu Yijun.


    "His Majesty will definitely have many children in the future."


    Zhu Yijun closed his eyes. The reason he truly felt unlucky was because Zitong''s health was not good. He did not have a direct son. But he couldn''t say this sentence, it would only make Zitong''s heart sad.


    It was fine if he was sad, but he didn''t want her to suffer with him anymore.


    Did they cry together?


    Zitong was still so young, and her body was in such a terrible condition, what could she do? Even if she couldn''t have children, he would at least accompany him for a few more days.


    There were many who were gloating in their hearts. However, when the Emperor ranked the second son of the Emperor, gave him a title, bestowed him the title of Prince, and entered the Royal Tomb, the little bit of happiness that the imperial concubines had in their hearts was gone.


    Even if the child was dead, and she was the emperor''s beloved concubine, when would it ever be their turn to gloat?


    When Imperial Consort Lan heard the news, she avoided the tears of others for a while. Originally, Beauty Wang said this, she could not be liked by her majesty. The Imperial Consort Zheng was liked by His Majesty. Even after the child died, she could still get a name and a name.


    My daughter, my mother is useless and has implicated you.


    Imperial Consort Zheng cried as she looked at the bed. If His Majesty really doted on her son so much, it would be great if he lived on. However, it was useless for Imperial Consort Zheng to close her eyes.


    "Empress, don''t hurt His Majesty too much. Even His Majesty said that you should take good care of his health and help His Majesty create a healthy Little Prince in the future." The Imperial Noble Lady Yu advised, "The Empress must take care of her body."


    "With his Majesty''s fondness for the Empress, it will be easy for him to have children in the future."


    "That quack doctor was only kicked out of the Imperial Hospital, and those two b * tches who killed my son were only kicked out of the palace after hitting the ten boards." "If Your Majesty truly dotes on me and dotes on my son, how can you not kill those few people to accompany my pitiful son in death?"


    "The empress is here." "Everyone knows that empress does not like to fight and kill the most. If not for the fact that the crime is unforgivable, the Empress would not like to lose her life."


    "It''s not her son who died. Of course she can remain indifferent." The Imperial Consort Zheng said hatefully, "If something were to happen to Princess Rong Chang, I won''t believe her.


    "Imperial Concubine, be careful of what you say." The Imperial Noble Lady Yu hurriedly said, "Rong Chang is not only the Queen''s blood relative, His Majesty will not be happy to hear it."


    My son, your father is not willing to vent your anger, your mother will definitely make these people who killed you go down the mountain and be your slave.


    And your majesty, why didn''t you send the Imperial Physician Xu over during the delivery? It''s all because the Imperial Physician Xu has the best medical skills, if he comes, the child might be able to be saved.


    His majesty couldn''t think of it, but did she want the Imperial Physician Xu to come and watch her produce too? She just didn''t want to.


    The process of production in Imperial Consort Zheng was not considered urgent. Under such circumstances, who would have thought that Xu Duzhong would come over to watch.


    After all, the difference between imperial doctors and imperial doctors was that they only looked at His Majesty, the empress and empress dowager, and the rest of the concubines.


    After the accident that happened in Imperial Consort Zheng, Imperial Lower Consort Shun stayed in more seclusion, afraid that she would be in Imperial Consort Zheng''s way. Fortunately, she was almost there, and even if she did not go out, she could still say it.


    Half a month later, Imperial Lower Consort Shun successfully gave birth to a woman. Although she looked weak, she was still alive.


    Wang Rong He personally came to see the princess and gave her a reward. She said to Imperial Lower Consort Shun, "Being weak at birth is nothing much.


    "This concubine only hopes for her health and survival." Imperial Lower Consort Shun said. She was not a prince, but palace maid had advised her that if Imperial Consort Zheng lost a prince, if the Empress gave birth to a prince, the Imperial Consort Zheng might look unhappy, but if the Imperial Consort Zheng was not, then it would be possible for something to go wrong. It would be safe if there was a princess, but people said that if the princess gave birth to a princess, they would first blossom, and then the consequences would be, if the Little Prince came back with the Little Prince.


    Only the Imperial Lower Consort Shun felt that it was better to have a daughter, but she was still a little worried about the weakness that came from her womb.


    I''ve seen the princess'' face. She has a oval face and looks very similar to you. I''m sure she''ll grow up to be a beauty as well." Wang Rong He said, "Princess, why don''t you give her a nickname? It''s a little vulgar, but it''s good for children. If you call her solid and sturdy for a few years, then please give her a name.


    "Look at Zhao Yi, I kept calling him by her nickname previously, but I hardly even coughed due to the fever." Wang Rong She said that his majesty didn''t have any special feelings for this princess, so she only told him that she understood, that even the things that were bestowed were things that BaoZhang had come to ask her to go to the storehouse to get, and things that were given in accordance with his majesty''s name.


    If he were to ask His Majesty to name the Little Princess at this time, it would probably drag on and on. The Imperial Lower Consort Shun was overthinking things, so Wang Rong Yun decided to find a reason to explain himself.


    Imperial Lower Consort Shun nodded. She also couldn''t say how Princess Rong Chang got named after her when she was born, she was the Queen''s direct daughter.

 C173

    When Xu Duzhong came out from the Qianqing Palace and went back to the Kunning Palace, he asked Wang Rong and asked her for her pulse. "Your Majesty asks this humble subject, when will the Empress be feeling better?"


    "Your Majesty has asked this question for many years, and this subject''s answer is always the same. Your Majesty is very disappointed, but you can only try your best to cure the Empress. Your Majesty said that the imperial physician trusts this subject the most, and this subject does not dare to disappoint you."


    "Even if the Empress''s body is seen by outsiders, it is not very good, nor would it be weak. It is just that His Majesty believes it without a doubt, so it is clear that the Empress is deeply fond of the Empress and is unwilling to take even half a step. Empress Zhao has passed away. Empress Dowager has been befriending the sick and bedridden for a while, and now a few years have passed. "


    "This humble subject feels that although this esteemed wangfei''s is not very good, after several years of nurturing, she can already give birth to a child. What do you think, esteemed wangfei?" Xu Duzhong lowered the hand that was checking his pulse.


    Rong Chang was already six years old this year, and it had been six years since the last time they saw each other.


    He had lived a long life, but he had never felt it was so long.


    There was no obstruction with her, nor was there any obstruction with His Majesty.


    There were so many women in the harem, how could she be the only one that was missing?


    "My body is very different from another person''s, I believe Imperial Physician Xu knows that the last time I had a high fever, it was due to the side effects of the medicinal stones. Other people may not be able to see that my body is weak, but only I know that my heart often palpitates and I am weak. I''m afraid a body like this is unable to bear the children of His Majesty. "


    Wang Rong He looked at Xu Duzhong and said, "But I also know that the Imperial Physician Xu was trusted by His Majesty and even after treating me for a few years, he still wasn''t able to cure me.


    "If Your Majesty asks again, Imperial Physician Xu will be powerless." Wang Rong He said.


    "The Empress wants this humble subject to return to his homeland at such a young age." Xu Duzhong sighed.


    "There are specializations in terms of medical skills, and there is also a boundless universe in medical skills. It''s not that the Imperial Physician Xu''s medical skills are lacking, it''s just that I have a strange body." Wang Rong He said. His Majesty has seen it with his own eyes.


    "Since His Majesty has switched people, the Empress is confident that the doctors and this subject can come to the same conclusion. As for this matter, if there is one more person who knows about it, it would be better if there is one less person." Xu Duzhong sighed, "Since this humble subject has agreed to it that day, this ship will not be easy to disembark from. As for whether or not I can save my life due to the great wrath of the Sacred Heart, that will all be up to this humble subject."


    "Even if His Majesty knows about this matter, it would be useless to you. That''s all you can remember. " Wang Rong He said, "I must ensure your safety."


    Xu Duzhong left the Kunning Palace, and worriedly looked at Wang Yueru, "Your Highness, have you still not changed your mind?"


    Wang Rong smiled bitterly as he shook his head.


    "Why is the Empress unwilling to tell His Majesty?" All these years, I''ve seen how His Majesty feels towards the Empress, and it doesn''t seem like something that cannot be said. " No disease.


    "What should I say? Say that your majesty, in the future, don''t sleep with the second wife and only sleep with me. I''ll bear children for your majesty, but other than me, your majesty doesn''t want anyone else. " Wang Rong gave a wry smile. "I''m afraid Your Majesty would rather I were sick."


    "How would the Empress know without giving it a try?" No disease.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore." Wang Rong shook her head, "Grandmother said that that person had never gotten married all these years, as if he was really waiting for you. I''ll give you a vacation, but this time, you should really go out and take a look."


    In these past few years, the Empress had always wanted her to go out and see the child. She could not help but say that his arrival was not my wish, that I had not done what a mother should have done, that I had not given birth to him, that he should live on as if he did not have a mother like me, and that there was no reason for me to disturb him.


    Maybe she should ask Shen Liwen and understand a man''s thoughts, so that she would know how to persuade the Empress.


    After seeing the old lady, the old lady knew that she would not be back in the palace as soon as she returned, and would have to stay outside for a few more days. She was not in a hurry to ask about the situation of the Empress and the Princess, and only called them over happily.


    Looking at the bustling atmosphere, even on such a joyous day, the face of the was still hanging, as if someone had died in his family. With a carefree glance, the Third Mistress and the Third Young Master had always been a knot in the Empress''s heart, for the sake of her marriage, the marriage of the Third Brother had been hastily arranged.


    However, after so many years of marriage, there had been no news of pregnancy. No matter how well one spoke, the Empress would not believe it. This time, after coming out, she had to show her exactly what was going on.


    But from the looks of it now, it was not good.


    With Third Young Master''s personality, it would be better for Eldest Young Master to give in to grievances for the greater picture, and not be like Second Young Master, who was naturally gentle and patient towards women. According to Third Young Master''s personality, it would be strange for him to enter the house with Third Mistress''s expression.


    When everyone had left, he asked the old lady, "How is Third Mistress and Third Young Master doing?"


    "Since you''ve personally met today, I won''t hide it from you. As for being able to say a few words to the Empress, consider it for yourself." The old lady sighed and said, "Now, the two of us will go our separate ways."


    "Like this?" And my own mother didn''t tell me? " No disease.


    "The Third Branch does not allow Ya Qu to enter the house. Even if my mother were to persuade him, it would be useless. She only told me to have Ya Qu find a small one who fits my needs and place her son in his room. Then we can give birth to a new wife and child and act as his direct descendant."


    "The Third Branch doesn''t want to have Dunlun nor have children, so they are playing around like this. He doesn''t want him to find a concubine, and says that if he likes someone he likes, how can he make others feel wronged? How can he let the mother and son be separated? His wife is praising the little girls beside her, but he doesn''t even look at them. I''ll find one for him, and he''ll also reject them all." However, Uncle and I are not allowed to talk about him after occasionally going to the Willow for a round. It''s when he''s young and strong that he needs me. "


    "Can''t it be done?" No problem.


    "How can they be separated? If she were to say that, she''ll just have to put on a front and seek death, then her family will make a ruckus. They say that the empress''s family is going to force their daughter-in-law to death, so how can they let the empress be in such a situation?" The old lady was full of regret as well. "I was the one who harmed San''er in this marriage."


    Then, allow Third Young Master to bring in a wife, and spread the news. After being childless for so many years, she has committed seven crimes, and Master Hou not having to divorce his wife is already a benevolent deed, and bringing in a wife is also for the sake of his children. Who has nothing better to do but pick on this thorn. No disease.


    The old lady shook her head. "She''ll say it first. A concubine is fine, but a concubine is useless. She can''t even tolerate a concubine. How can she tolerate an equal wife challenging her position?" When that happened, she would wail and complain outside, saying that Old Third doted on his concubine and destroyed his wife. How could Old Third continue his official journey? What face does the Duke Yongnian Palace have? "


    "She also doesn''t know how she went to the Lady Cui to ask them for it. How many times have the elders'' grievances been cried at my place, what can I do, how can I be straightforward, don''t always talk nonsense with your wife, isn''t this your proper mother-in-law? I can''t say it. "


    Previously, when the third wife''s face was still young, she said that she still blushed and cried, but now, it was oil. The old lady thought that it was too crude and crude for her to go back to her room, but at that time, the mama of the palace came by and asked if it was not because of San''er. It was because the third wife was afraid of pain and was afraid of having children, so she decided not to go back to her room.


    It was not a rare thing for this wife to serve a man at home, but she had already given birth to a few children. She felt that it was only because she had someone to rely on for the rest of her life that she was like this. However, for someone like Third Branch, who did not serve her man even before she was born, this was the first time she met him and it was enough for her to suffer once.


    "The Third Mistress has taken all the benefits, but they are not willing to give in at all. How could there be such a person?" Wu Tian sighed.


    "Nutty, I only told you this because I trust you. I feel like Little Three should have found something outside." "It''s just that he didn''t say anything. I think it''s because this person isn''t easy to say anything."


    Wu Tian''s heart skipped a beat, "The Empress told me to ask Miss Ruoyun about her marriage. This has been going on for a while, and there has been no news about it.


    The old lady patted her invulnerable hands. "Otherwise, if I didn''t have the Empress trusting you so much, I really would have been more trusting than someone with a dry heart."


    Without any problems, he revealed a troubled expression, "Is it really with Miss Ruoyun?"


    "Ruoyun is a good child, although her background is very lacking, but to be San''er''s noble concubine is also useful, Ruoyun has a calm personality, sshe would definitely not be a shrewd person, but if San''er doesn''t say it, I know what it is for, if he really likes Ruoyun, he would definitely feel that letting Ruoyun be a child is being wronged." the old lady said.


    "But if we just stick together like that, it won''t be nice to talk about it." After a long pause, she said, "Isn''t this the same as putting up an outer room?"


    "No, according to my observation, the two of them didn''t do anything outside, but it''s not a good thing to drag it out like this. Recently, I often dream of San''er making a ruckus and then waking up, unable to sleep." The old lady sighed.


    "If this was Third Young Master''s intention, the Empress would not wish to make Young Master feel wronged just because of her reputation. Compared to many royal relatives, the Duke Yongnian Palace has done very well. " No disease. It looked like he had to go see Lady Ruoyun this time.


    "If I were to say that Little Three and the Empress are the closest in relationship, I also wouldn''t understand why he didn''t go find the Empress this time. Sigh, I''ll just have to ask what''s on his mind these past few days, then see what I can do." the old lady said.


    "The Empress must have let you out this time to let you see the child." The old lady said harmoniously, "When the wet nurse heard the letter, she came back from the Shen family yesterday. Do you want to bring the child to the mansion to visit or not?"


    "There''s no need to take it. I''ll go to the Shen family to take a look." "It''s not like we want them to come here for nothing. They''re not the ones who are related."


    "From what Nanny said, ever since you entered the palace, he hasn''t sought anyone else out. He''s a true person." the old lady said.


    Sickless lowered his head and said, "The Empress wants the Old Granny to find a home for Wuyou. Her family background is clean, her family is harmonious, and others know about her upbringing, so I ask the Old Granny to be more considerate. If Wuyou is willing to marry her, she can still return to the Kunning Palace.


    "I had prepared some servants long ago. Now, I can carefully filter them out, but after getting married, I can still return to the palace to serve. Would the palace be willing to do that?" the old lady said.


    "The Empress is the mistress of the imperial harem. If she is willing, who can say no?" Wu Tian laughed.


    Coming out from the old lady''s room, she went to find the wet nurse. The first thing she did when she saw the wet nurse was to ask, "Does wet nurse know about the matter between Third Young Master and Miss Ruoyun?"


    "What''s really going on between them?" The nurse asked.


    "Ruoyun never marries, her mother and her sister-in-law are extremely worried, but Ruoyun has the Empress protecting him, they did not dare say much, but if Ruoyun really wants to be the old daughter of a lifetime, then their family will definitely blame the Empress."


    The wet nurse continued to talk, "Third Young Master has found such an outrageous wife. Third Young Master has a daughter-in-law but she doesn''t seem to have one, the Old Granny, Young Master, and the Eldest Young Master are all worried for Third Young Master. Initially, I had thought that since Ruoyun was concerned with the Empress''s huge matter, he wouldn''t be able to easily marry her. Originally, she wasn''t compatible with Third Young Master, but now, if she could become Third Young Master''s concubine, that would also work. "


    "However, I can only think of this. Could it be that it really happened? That''s a good thing." said the nurse.


    "I don''t know what''s going on right now either. The old lady was only guessing." It''s just that Miss Ruoyun really wants to be together with Third Young Master. It''s best if you go and tell the Empress first, if not, you won''t feel good anymore if you have any grudges in your heart. "

 C174

    The wet nurse held Shen Liwen''s hand and talked to him for a long time. She said that Shen Liwen was indeed a man who would take responsibility.


    "His father had always brought his child with him. No matter how Master Shen forced him to marry, he refused. He only allowed some menial work to be done, not close to the family. I think his heart is still sincere."


    A young master has deep feelings for you, and that is and the rest. The Empress wanted to find a good one for them, but the Empress asked them to go back and serve them, and in the end, she chose one from the children at home and gave them back their servants. She said that the servants of her other relatives and friends are still in the master''s house, which is comparable to yours.


    She had only come out this time to ask Shen Liwen what he thought, and even wanted to advise her to not wait for her to get another beautiful woman.


    They can.


    Shen Liwen knew that he was about to be free from disease, and was very excited, he had really liked it at first, but after so many years of not meeting each other, he had been waiting, and it was hard to tell if he liked it or not.


    He sometimes wondered if it was because he, a wealthy young master who lived like a prince, could not subdue a little girl''s heart. This feeling of defeat made him unwilling, so he had to wait for the result.


    If he had stayed back then, he might not like it now.


    His parents had been waiting for him when they heard that he was not sick. They wanted to see the little girl who had misjudged him back then. How could he possibly charm his son? Otherwise, how could she be the empress''s maid? He could also let his son live such a widowed life.


    Since he was free from illness, he naturally brought along the little palace maid''s eunuch when he left the palace. However, this time he came to the Shen Mansion on a personal matter, so he only asked the wet nurse and a little girl to accompany him.


    Because he had already known that he would be coming, the carriage went directly through the main entrance, up and down from the two drooping flower gates. As soon as he got off the carriage, he saw Shen Liwen waiting for her, which made her a little surprised. However, her attention was quickly attracted by a little boy who was standing next to Shen Liwen.


    He was already at Shen Liwen''s elbow, wearing a clean and refreshing school uniform. He was white, delicate and pretty, with clear eyes.


    Nutty suddenly felt helpless. Perhaps she had misjudged this son of hers who she had not seen since birth.


    "Let''s talk inside." The moment Shen Liwen saw Nutty, he knew that it wasn''t because he was persistent, nor was it because he was unwilling.


    Shen Liwen was prepared to bring them back to his own courtyard, but when he calmed himself down, he said, "I heard that your father and mother are both here. According to etiquette, I have to go see them first."


    "My mother would say something unpleasant." Shen Liwen said.


    "She misunderstood me a little. Just say it." No disease.


    Shen Liwen laughed bitterly upon hearing this, he knew that he was not sick at all. When he arrived at the main yard, his father was not there, and Mother Shen originally wanted to see if he was sick, but seeing that he was sick, her heart trembled.


    She was wearing a simple blue jacket with an ink-blue jacket and a silver armor. The undergarment was decorated with blue flowers and a single bun. Her hair and accessories were simple and elegant.


    The most important thing was when a person stood there, his mind and spirit would be different from others.


    Shen Jingbin''s mother had thought that after following her husband to the capital, she had seen quite a few rich ladies. She had never expected to see such an imposing aura from a little girl.


    "In the end, it''s someone trained by the empress, their entire body is different, seeing them they might think they are some rich young miss." Mother Shen said.


    "Madam is too kind, the wet nurse came to Shen Mansion, sorry to trouble you." No disease.


    "Sisi Ci is currently a single child in my family. How could she be so annoying? Nanny often comes, and he knows about his mother''s condition from her. It''s also because of his motherly heart." Shen Jingbin''s mother said.


    "Young master Shen is in his prime, how can we not get married?" "I assume that with my mother taking care of him, the young master won''t have to suffer the pain of thinking about her mother."


    Mother Shen narrowed her eyes and looked at her, "My son is unknowingly obsessed with that heart of his. For a woman who doesn''t take him seriously, he doesn''t want to marry her no matter what. This lady has great ability, if she could convince me, this foolish son, I wouldn''t even know how to express my gratitude."


    Shen Si Ci looked at her, and when they reached their own courtyard and their father asked him to kneel down and kowtow to his mother, he raised his head and asked Wu Tian, "Are you sure you aren''t leaving me as Grandma Zhang said? You don''t want me at all. "


    Wu-Shuang looked at him speechlessly. The small youth stubbornly looked at her. Looking at his clear eyes, she felt a sense of guilt for no reason.


    "I don''t have any stance to take this kowtow from you." No disease.


    "You gave birth to him once, how can you not accept it?" Shen Liwen said as he shouted towards Shen Si Ci, "Didn''t you keep missing your mother? Now that you have met your mother, what kind of stubborn temper do you have?"


    The wet nurse also had no illness, so she could be more amiable and speak a few soft words.


    "She doesn''t want me at all. She isn''t my mother at all." Shen Si Ci ran away after shouting, the nanny was worried about him, so she followed him out in a hurry, leaving Shen Liwen and Wu Tian alone.


    "Why do you have to do this?" Shen Liwen laughed bitterly and said, "You don''t like me, he always falls from your body, just by saying some good words, he becomes obedient."


    "Besides coming out from my stomach, I''ve never done anything else for him. How could I bear to have him call me mother?" "Why do you have to go through so much trouble? Listen to your parents and get a good wife and come in. Child, I believe you will not treat him badly."


    "Heh." Shen Liwen chuckled, "It''s my problem that I love you. Since you don''t agree with me, how can you care if I''m married or not? Whether I''m married or not doesn''t affect you, does it? "


    "You." Pathless looked at him, "Why are you doing this?"


    "I was willing." Shen Liwen said, "I finally understand the meaning behind ''having gone through such hardships''. I have seen many women, but I know that they were all not yours, so I can''t arouse much interest. I might as well focus all of my attention on business and leave more things for Sisi in the future."


    "I''m busy with business all day, but I can''t sleep soundly throughout the night. If others know about it, they will say that I''m in the wrong." No disease.


    "Do you care if people talk about you, because of me?" Shen Liwen asked, "What you mean is that I''ve seen women like you before, and the women beside me can no longer attract them. Even if you strip naked and stay in my bed, I can still ignore you."


    Wu Tian looked at him. "Even a normal wet nurse would look after her in the inner court. When she doesn''t go home often, her husband would look for another girl. How can you do that?"


    "I''ve never heard of anyone like you?" Sick or not, he had his doubts.


    "Because my heart loves you." Shen Liwen said, "Because I know that if I had any other women, you would never even look at me once. Even if we had children, we would never have been able to have such a life."


    "Of course, I know you will say that it is impossible for us right now, but for the sake of that small possibility, I am willing to clean my own body for you." Shen Liwen said.


    "Can a man really not look at other women for the sake of that happiness?" No problem.


    "I don''t know about others, but I can." Shen Liwen said. When I knew that the pleasure of other women being by my side could not even compare to the pleasure of thinking about you for a moment, I knew that it would be better to think about you when I have the time. "


    He did not leave the Shen Mansion that day.


    Shen Liwen was overjoyed. When they were eating at night, Shen Sisi sat on the table in a weird manner, but Nutty did not take the initiative to talk to him. This made him feel embarrassed, but he did not act coquettishly like how he said before.


    He could only stay there silently.


    Shen Liwen stayed in Shen Liwen''s room that night. Shen Liwen knew that he would not fall in love with just because of his words. Her mind was set, and other than his young miss, she did not take him to heart at all. As for whether or not he felt sorry for her after hearing her words, he wanted to make up for it.


    That''s fine. Shen Liwen didn''t have a pedantic view. If my heart loves you, then you must also love me in order to sleep together. Women are soft-hearted, close to the body, heart is not far.


    She took out the thing she had prepared beforehand to give Shen Liwen, "This is a gift for Sisi."


    "Give it to him yourself." Shen Liwen said that he had been coquettish last night, and today he looked even more gentle.


    Sick shook his head, "I don''t come out often. Maybe the next time I see him, he will be an adult and the child will grow up very quickly. It would be good if he could grow up with such an unhappy heart. Thinking about his mother is a very painful thing, so he shouldn''t think about his mother. "


    "After all these years, waiting for a person is also a very bitter thing. If you think it through, you can marry and have your own child. You don''t need to explain to me, and you don''t have to feel that you have let me down."


    You''re waiting for me, and I don''t expect anything from you.


    Shen Liwen laughed bitterly, "Do you really have to immediately give up on me? Can''t I fool myself a little more? "


    Wu Tian looked at him. "You should know that the only things I can give you are the ones I gave you last night. I can''t give you anything else."


    Shen Liwen personally saw her back to the Duke Yongnian Palace, and asked her by the side of the carriage, "Next time you leave the palace, will I be able to see you again?"


    "I don''t need too much. It''s fine as much as you can give me." Shen Liwen laughed and said, "In the end, I just want to earn money, I am not interested in women''s affairs."


    Without a care in the world, she looked at him and said, "Let''s talk about it when I come out again."


    Wang Yaliang was also about to return to the palace to change his values, so he went along with his. He told Wu Shen, "About the matters between Ruoyun and I, we don''t have any regulations at the moment, and I don''t want to make her feel wronged. As for the Empress, I will tell his, so don''t say too much."


    "Let''s not talk about Miss Ruoyun. There is a need to talk about Third Young Master and Third Mistress." No disease.


    "Whatever." Wang Yaliang said.


    "It''s just that the Empress shouldn''t summon her into the palace, lest she anger herself to death."


    If he went back, he would be with Wang Rong, and if he went to take a bath. If he was free, he would be by the side. In the spacious room, the master and his servant were whispering to each other.


    With no illness, Wang Rongzhi sighed repeatedly when she mentioned the matter of Wang Yaliang and her wife together, "How could it be like this?"


    "It''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for me, Grandmother and Father would have definitely carefully selected the Third Brother''s marriage. That wouldn''t be the case." Wang Rong''s face was full of self-blame.


    The old lady also thought so, but I have asked, back then, Third Mistress was the best choice to choose from. Her family was rich, she was well-educated, and had a good reputation, and she had grown up well, no one would have thought that she would refuse to sleep with someone after marriage because she was afraid of having children. If she wanted the status of a woman, she would only allow Third Young Master to have maidservants as children, and not even have a noble concubine as a concubine.


    "What should I do?" Wang Rong said in a daze, "Could it be that Third Brother can only be this depressed for his entire life?"


    "The Old Granny is worried that the Third Young Master is going to divorce her. If the Third Mistress dies after her, the Duke Yongnian Palace and the Empress will forever be under the words of others." No disease.


    "How can she be so selfish?" Wang Rong He said. You actually don''t have any relationship with my Third Brother? "


    "My situation is different from hers. I, I still let others serve His Majesty, whoever His Majesty likes, I will manage the palace for His Majesty and not let him worry about the affairs of the imperial harem. I also gave birth to a daughter for His Majesty."


    "But it is perfectly justified for a wife to serve her husband. The Empress has done so much and done so well, yet she is unwilling to serve His Majesty. It can only be said that the Empress is a good empress, but to His Majesty, she is not a good wife." "Because Third Mistress avoided him like a snake or a scorpion, his heart is completely hurt. The old lady is worried that Third Young Master shouldn''t suspect any woman because of this."


    "Empress, have you ever thought that one day His Majesty would find out that his wife, who smiled at him all day, did not even want to sleep with him at all. How much of a setback should he be feeling? "That sort of embarrassment turned into anger. I''m worried that the Empress won''t be able to hold on." Wu Tian said worriedly, "Isn''t the current writing of the Empress relying on the difference His Majesty has made to the Empress?"


    Wang Rong fell into deep thought.


    Sickly, she continued, "The Empress did not want to serve His Majesty because the Empress''s heart had her majesty in it, so because her majesty was in pain while others were fortunate, she chose not to serve her majesty. But the Empress, the old lady said worriedly, the empress''s heart could not tolerate love, nor could the empress''s love for her majesty."


    "No, I don''t. I don''t like him." Wang Rong retorted as if she was shocked, "I know that the empress cannot have feelings, so I have been restraining myself very well. I don''t like him. I just think he''s dirty. "


    "Empress." I advised him to take another beauty but he wasn''t willing. He even told me about how he had been through thick and thin, and I clearly knew that I didn''t love him, but that night, I slept in the same bed as him. "


    "There''s nothing hard to accept. I can only treat it as a form of love that cannot be repaid. Only this body."


    "The Empress values herself so highly, and because she values His Majesty as well, she is unwilling to serve His Majesty. She is not able to indifferently accept the couple, Dunlun, that only happens twice a month as the Empress''s duty."


    "It''s obviously the safest way."


    "The empress was unwilling to serve His Majesty for a long period of time. This is a hidden danger, and esteemed wangfei knows it very well, but she still took the risk of doing so."

 C175

    "I am guarding my body and my heart. I do not wish to love Your Majesty."


    "If the Empress did not love His Majesty, how could she possibly guard her heart? To use the word ''heart to protect'' means that the heart did not belong to the Empress a long time ago."


    Wang Rong closed her eyes on the bed, and ended the conversation she had with Nutty in the bathroom by dipping into the water and not talking about it, but she knew Nutty was right.


    If she really treated His Majesty as her boss, then the room would be one of the jobs, the one she was most reluctant to do. But if she didn''t do it, then there would be no pay. However, she had chosen not to do it. She could delay it once, twice, even three times, but in the end, there would always be a day when she would be unable to delay it, or her superior would know that she deliberately avoided doing it.


    It''s not the one or two or three reasons you''re refusing, it''s because you don''t want to do it, it''s because you don''t want to do it.


    How could they not be enraged?


    From her point of view, she really couldn''t share a husband with another woman. It was her idea to share a different house with a different person, and she felt that apart from that, she could not blame anyone else for what she had done.


    But when he looked at himself, he sometimes couldn''t see it clearly.


    From the onlookers'' perspective, what was the difference between Third Sister-in-Law and Third Brother, who was afraid of pain and afraid of having children, and Third Sister-in-Law, who was not in the same room with Third Brother? Because he was the Third Brother''s daughter-in-law, from the Third Brother''s point of view, she felt that she was unreasonable. That sister of His Majesty, when he found out about this, did he also feel that she was unreasonable?


    Third sister didn''t want to be a wife or concubine, she was just worried that these people would affect her position. After all, they were the ones who would have children.


    Right now, she treated His Majesty''s imperial concubine equally and welcomed them to be her concubines. Wasn''t it because she knew that her position was stable? If her position wasn''t stable, would she still be so indifferent?


    If she was the empress, could she be a good-for-nothing empress?


    To His Majesty, the people who smiled at him every day were those who despised him from the bottom of their hearts and did not want to get close to him. Most likely, his anger was above that of the Third Brother, after all, his Third Sister-in-Law did not act like her, and pretended that they were good people.


    Wang Rong He stared at the ceiling, knowing that he would not be able to sleep tonight.


    The next day, he woke up in low spirits. At this moment, it was dark green and he came over to kneel. "I went over yesterday. Mother, please punish me."


    "Get up." "This has nothing to do with you."


    "If I had not said those words, the Empress would not have been able to rest well." No disease.


    "So you''re here to seek rewards?" Is what you said very reasonable? " Wang Rong said deliberately.


    She only looked at her and said, "Whatever the Empress decides, I will support the Empress."


    "But you have to say what you have to say, in case I don''t blame you when I turn back later on." Wang Rong He said.


    "Regardless of whether it is in the wind or the rain, I will only follow the Empress." "I''m here to accompany the Empress."


    Wang Rong He squeezed her hand, "Then why haven''t you gotten up yet? I only want one person to stand by my side, not one person to kneel by my side."


    With her delicate hands, she used a bit of makeup on Wang Rong and her face to cover up her fatigue. Wang Rong and her happiness could only be shown in her eyes.


    Returning from the two palaces, Gu Yanxi asked her if she would like to pick up Princess Rong Chang from the Qianqing Palace today, so she could eat with her majesty along the way. Rong Chang had been enlightened by his Majesty personally, but Wang Rong and her did not go to the Qianqing Palace every day. Rong Chang always came back after having a meal or a snack with his majesty.


    Wang Rong said after pondering for a moment, "Let your majesty send Rong Chang back today, we will both eat at the Kunning Palace."


    Li Gong went to pass a message to the Qianqing Palace, then Gu Yanxi, Furong and the others went down to arrange for the king to come over for lunch later. Wang Rong and others brought out the wine that she brewed last year.


    It had been a long time since the Empress had the leisure to welcome His Majesty like this. Her Kunning Palace was brimming with joy, and she was full of energy.


    Zhu Yijun brought Rong Chang along for Kunning Palace, and seeing this posture, he laughed, "Where did the sun come from today? Zitong is in such a good mood today? "


    "Is His Majesty blaming me for being lazy?" Wang Rong asked.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare." Zhu Yijun laughed and said, "Zitong is in high spirits, I am happy too."


    Waiting for the wine to arrive, Wang Rong He personally filled Zhu Yijun''s cup, and Zhu Yijun said: "Could it be that something good happened today?"


    "I have some good news for Your Majesty. We''ll talk about it after dinner." Wang Rong He said.


    But in the end, it didn''t work out.


    The Imperial Consort Zheng Empress was pregnant, causing Zhu Yijun to be overjoyed. Wang Rong said to Zhu Yijun, "After dinner, Your Majesty can go visit the Imperial Consort Zheng."


    "Alright." Zhu Yijun said.


    After sending Zhu Yijun off, Rong Chang also went to rest. Wang Rong sat in a daze, and suddenly said to Nutty: "You see, if you miss something, you might as well miss it. If you want to take over, there will always be various accidents, and everything will not go as you wish."


    "The Empress is interested. We can tell His Majesty another day." No problem said.


    "There''s no need to change the date, and there''s no need to make any special arrangements. If he thinks of it one day, let him know." Wang Rong gave a bitter smile. "It seems that I really like him. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have let him know just because of a change, even wanting to show some formality."


    "His Majesty is a nine or five year old one. It''s not strange that the Empress likes him." No disease.


    "If I liked him because of his identity, I wouldn''t be so conflicted." She sighed. "His Majesty treats me quite well."


    "The Empress does not need to go from one horn to the other." She said, "Right now, there is nothing that can make the Empress worry. Does Empress want to summon Miss Ruoyun to ask about the affairs of the businesses outside. The Empress once said, other than love, there are many other interesting things in the world."


    "It would be boring for a woman to spend her life thinking about love." "You see, I remember everything you say."


    "Right, then did you specially say it at this time so that I would feel embarrassed?" Wang Rong made a face. "Love, ah. I don''t get it. I won''t do it anymore."


    Since Imperial Consort Zheng was pregnant this time, Her Majesty did not push for the promotion, but only gave her a lot of rewards. He was also worried that Imperial Consort Zheng would not be able to take this bit of good fortune because of the kindness he had given her, so she decided to wait for the child to be safely born before raising her position.


    Wang Rong and Ruoyun were called into the palace, but she, Third Brother, was the first to pass a message, wanting to see her.


    Wang Rong He saw his own Third Brother at Gonghou Garden, so he was majestically dressed in full dress. After he bowed to Wang Rong, he stood at the side and did not speak for a while.


    Wang Rong ordered others to wait outside the pavilion while looking at her Third Brother, "Is there anything else you can''t tell me about the difficulties? Isn''t it just the two of us who are closest to each other? "


    Since Wang Rong had asked Wang Yaliang to sit, he did not sit either.


    "There is one thing that is difficult for me to say." Wang Yaliang said.


    "Since you''re standing here, aren''t you prepared to tell me?" Wang Rong He said.


    "This has something to do with you." Wang Yaliang said.


    "Then you don''t need to worry. I can''t possibly be angry at you." Wang Rong He said.


    "You want to summon Ruoyun into the palace." Wang Yaliang said, "Although she is willing to confess, I can''t let her, a woman, take the lead."


    Wang Rong He''s expression froze, "You and Ruoyun?"


    "Yes. We''ve met a few times in the past few years and both of us have a good impression of each other. " Wang Yaliang said.


    "No wonder I said why she didn''t marry for such a long time." Wang Rong was stunned.


    "I can''t let her be a concubine."


    Even when she chatted with others about how she despised her first-rate concubine, she always felt that being humble with others was a waste of herself. How could she let her be a concubine, even if it was her own brother''s concubine?


    If she wanted to.


    That made things even more awkward. She thought that she was a close friend, but her actions betrayed her thoughts. She then thought of other things, so how could she still trust her like before?


    "I won''t let her be my concubine, and she isn''t willing to be." Wang Yaliang said, "I told Grandmother that I wanted to divorce her, but Grandmother said that I can''t. At most, I can only divorce her in."


    "Have you talked about the matter of a wife with Ruoyun? What does she think? " Wang Rong He said. Being a concubine and being an even wife, the latter would naturally be treated well, but the harm done to the wife would be multiplied. She felt that when wives competed, why did a woman make things difficult for women? Could it be that she was better off than a wife, then she could become a concubine? That was because she was the one who made things difficult for others, not herself.


    "I haven''t told her." Wang Yaliang said, "When she is together with me, she is only 30% happy. The remaining 70% is out of self-loathing, and sometimes she would tell me that she hated me for not marrying her, but then she would also know that even if I did not marry her, I would not be able to marry her.


    "She used to blame me for teasing her. She didn''t see me very often when I went to see her.


    "I made her so miserable." Wang Yaliang said. Since I offended her, I can''t let her suffer so much for the rest of her life. "


    "Maybe it''s because of me." Wang Rong said, "She has been on good terms with me since she was a child, so we have the same opinion on many matters. Since I put down all opinions to ask her to be my steward, she is not afraid of rumors, so she stubbornly follows behind me. She does everything that''s been entrusted to her and does it well for me."


    "If she didn''t have this relationship with me, perhaps she would have long since followed you into the manor."


    "With her intelligence and ability, I''m afraid that Third Sister-in-Law will be fine by now." Wang Rong He said.


    "You still feel sorry for that woman?" Wang Yaliang raised his voice slightly. You still feel sorry for her? You don''t know what she did to me? "


    "She hurt you." Wang Ronghe said, "But she is your proper wife, and if you want to show her kindness now, she will not be able to do anything about it. I am also the official wife. I cannot be the only one who has a good wife. If it is someone else''s turn, then the concubine will be the best, the concubine will be the best. "Then who am I?"


    "You don''t understand what she did to me." Wang Yaliang''s tone even changed, "You know, sometimes I even feel that I''m still a man? Where did I do badly? I was despised like this. "You care that she''s your wife, but why don''t you care that your brother is your wife? She doesn''t treat you as a human being at all."


    Wang Rong He silently shed tears.


    After Wang Yaliang finished venting, he saw that she was both crying and helpless, "Don''t cry, I didn''t cry to get on your good side."


    "If not for Ruoyun, I would probably have passed by like this. After a few years, I won''t be in the mood to be stubborn anymore." Wang Yaliang said, "But when I see her, I can''t help but want to go see her. Even if she doesn''t see me, or if she was looking at me secretly, I feel really good about myself."


    "I didn''t go to the fireworks area after that." Wang Yaliang said.


    "I know your suffering." Wang Rong He said, "If Ruoyun is also willing, then let her decide what she wants, and it''ll help, I won''t interfere."

 C176

    Ruoyun came into the palace and explained the things that happened in the businesses, "Among the cargo ships to the south, the Empress said that she paid more attention to strange seed organisms that she had never seen before, and I let people see those that could grow one, and tried to plant them all. I heard that there were actually some that grew a few, and now that a shipment of goods has entered the capital, they said that they have fed the birds, and the birds are fine."


    "The storekeeper''s mouth is shut. He didn''t tell anyone."


    "Let''s go to the palace and take a look. It would be great if we could get some fresh food there." Wang Rongwei said that she paid attention to sweet potatoes and corn, with these two, ordinary people''s life is better.


    "Of all the ships that go out to sea, only we collect strange things. Everyone else thinks it''s strange." Ruoyun said. I heard from the people on the boat that the land on the islands to the south is quite fertile, unlike ours. If it wasn''t for the fact that we were worried about the risks of the ship on the sea, we would still be banned from the sea. Normally, everyone would be sneaking around, but that would be too much of a problem.


    "If it wasn''t for the lack of food, this sort of trip would have cost me a lot." Wang Rong He shook his head and said, "It''s just food. Even if it''s something you can save when you''re lacking, you can''t say it."


    Ruoyun talked about her recent gains. When she finished with her work, it was about time for him to leave the palace.


    Wang Rong He looked at her and asked, "Don''t you have anything else to tell me?"


    Ruoyun trembled, and she forced out a smile, "The Empress knows."


    "I also know that I can''t keep it a secret from the Empress for the rest of my life. "But I also have a bit of a fluke, so it''s fine as long as esteemed wangfei doesn''t know."


    "The Empress must be very disappointed in me." Ruoyun asked.


    "Whether you''re disappointed or not, it''s still your own life." Wang Ronghe said, "I just want to know what you think. Does aunt and cousin know? "


    "My mother doesn''t know, my brother does." Ruoyun said, "Third Young Master always comes to find me, even a fool can tell."


    "Of course they want me to enter the manor. It''s better than not knowing the reason. With my identity, being able to become the Third Young Master''s concubine is already something that I can do." Ruoyun said.


    "Do you want to enter the mansion?" Wang Rong asked.


    "I don''t know. I''ve thought about it all these years, but I still don''t understand." Ruoyun said, "I know, Third Mistress has said that I have to keep my concubine''s child under her name. Once I enter the house, no matter how nice Third Young Master treats me, I will have to establish a rule in front of Young Mistress, and won''t be pampered because I am a person of the Empress."


    "More importantly, I know that if I were to enter the mansion, the Empress would no longer allow me to be in charge." Ruoyun laughed bitterly.


    "Do you know why?" Wang Rong asked her after seeing that she knew.


    "I was originally close with the Empress, and helped her manage things. If I were to enter the manor and manage things, everyone would know that the Empress was supporting Third Young Master in pampering his concubine to eliminate his wife." Ruoyun said.


    "Since that''s the case, do you still wish to enter the mansion?" Wang Rong asked.


    "My brother advised me that a woman''s entire life is to marry and have children. I didn''t think much of it in the past, and recently, I''ve often felt that it was a bit of a waste to think too highly of myself. Ruoyun smiled bitterly, "Perhaps I can handle it well without the Third Young Master. But with the Third Young Master, I think that someone will love me dearly, and thus, I feel more inclined to do it alone."


    "You love him?" Wang Rong asked.


    "It should be love." Ruoyun laughed bitterly, "Otherwise, even though I knew it was like a moth to a flame, I couldn''t control my heart."


    "I can''t be a queen mother beating a mandarin duck." Wang Rong He said, "Looking at Third Brother like this, my heart hurts too."


    "Go back and prepare for your marriage." Wang Rong He said, "I will always let you enjoy the limelight."


    Ruoyun was startled for a moment, but seeing that Wang Rong and her thousands of words were stuck in his heart, he kneeled down in front of her and kowtowed three times, "I will never forget the Empress''s care for me in this life. In the future, if I do not have the fortune to see the Empress again, I will pray for her health and safety at home."


    "Yes." Wang Rong said, "Wuyou, send Ruoyun out."


    Wang Rong was stunned as she looked at the empty sky. "Are you saying that I''m too inflexible?"


    "There are many wives and concubines in this world, and each one depends on their own abilities when it comes to fighting in the backyard."


    "It''s just that I thought she had the Third Brother''s protection and was already in an invincible position in the backyard. If I still turned towards her, Third Sister would be too pitiful, even though she was asking for it." Wang Rong Wen said as she scratched her head, "It''s fine, since she''s in Third Brother''s courtyard, the two of them will give birth to sweet and sweet children, so they can''t help me manage it anymore."


    "The Empress is doing everything she wants to do." No disease.


    I don''t care about people who don''t have anything to do with me. I only care about the few people who are close to me. Wang Rong He said. Even when it came to matters between men and women, her way of thinking was different from ordinary people. This made her feel awkward.


    But soon, one day, she will assimilate with them.


    When Xu Duzhong heard the news that the empress had decided to heal completely, his heart relaxed quite a bit. He waited for the emperor to ask about his esteemed body so he could tell his majesty that the Empress had already recovered.


    However, His Majesty called him over. "The first two births in Imperial Consort Zheng were not good, and I''m really afraid. She begged you with us, so you should go listen to her."


    "Your subject obeys the decree." Xu Duzhong asked.


    "But you can''t let go of the Queen''s vein. You have to see it for yourself." Zhu Yijun explained.


    He did not wait for His Majesty to ask if the Empress was well, and when he thought of the Empress''s orders, he did not need to take the initiative to say them. He looked at His Majesty. His Majesty might never know what he had missed.


    The closing and opening of the Empress.


    Wang Rong went to write a letter and had her grandmother bring Third Mistress to the palace. Wang Rong asked directly, "Are you prepared to go through with it? You''re not going to change? "


    Third Mistress had always come to see the empress and queen face to face. She was not one to put on airs, especially in front of her family, so she had always thought that the empress and sister-in-law were easy to get along with. She slightly raised her eyebrows.


    "I can''t just watch my Third Brother suffer, there''s no one by my side who knows what''s good for themselves." Wang Rong He said, "I have a cousin who is unmarried due to me. She is beautiful and intelligent, and is well-educated. I wish to marry her to the Third Brother."


    "How can the people of the Empress just give it to the Third Young Master? The Third Young Master treats his wife so well, didn''t he treat the Empress slowly?" Third Mistress did not expect Wang Rong to say this, and said while trembling.


    "Yes, I want Third Brother to take her as my wife." Wang Rong said calmly.


    "An equal wife is only a merchant''s business with the highest interests. The old wife of the family runs the household while the young and old. He has made another wife outside. He is kind and attentive to people''s business, so who wouldn''t be laughed at when he makes an equal wife?" It''s the most tangible evidence that a concubine is killed. " The Third Mistress said, "If Empress wants someone to be her equal wife to Third Young Master, I will smash myself to death in Kunning Palace. I will let everyone see, the famous and wise Empress is still a human."


    "Bang." Wang Rong leisurely poured a cup of tea and said, "You behaved inappropriately in front of me, bumping into the empress and scaring her to death. Not only did you die in vain, your family will also suffer."


    Third Mistress looked at Lady Cui helplessly. Lady Cui''s heart was thumping, she was just about to pinch the handkerchief and open her mouth, when Wang Rong looked at him and said, "Mother, could it be that you have seen a lot of little sisters at Kunning Palace?" Don''t take my courtesy for granted. If I don''t let you see me, you can forget about meeting your daughter.


    The Lady Cui thought more deeply about it. After all, Xi''er was in the palace, and it wasn''t that the Queen wanted her to live, it was just that the Queen wanted her to die.


    Lady Cui''s face turned pale and she stopped talking at once. She also turned her head away from Third Mistress.


    Third Mistress felt that there was no hope, so she kneeled down towards Wang Rong, "Empress, I know I was wrong. I will definitely get along well with Third Young Master when I return to my residence this time."


    "Empress, it''s not that I''m unvirtuous, but if I don''t concubine Third Young Master, I have prepared a lot of things for him that he doesn''t like. I don''t know what kind of things Third Young Master likes, but I will definitely ask and I will definitely continue to look for them. I will definitely find something satisfactory for Third Young Master. " "The Third Mistress pleaded. "Empress, for the sake of being both women, pity me. The Empress has personally pointed out that an equal wife should enter the palace. Where can I find a place for her?"


    "It''s fine if you don''t have a wife." Wang Ronghe looked at her and said, "Just treat it as a concubine carrying the child through the door, but there''s one thing. She will take the child with her."


    The Third Mistress shook her head, "Esteemed Empress, putting the child in my name is also for the child''s own good.


    Wang Rong He shook his head, "It can''t be fake, it can''t be fake. Do you think that the direct descendant is the direct descendant?" You can''t treat him as your own mother, so can you treat his mother as if she never had a child? "


    "Even if the child grew up and found out about his own background, he would still look for his own mother." Wang Rong He said. You don''t have to worry that if the child isn''t raised in front of you, it will treat you badly. "


    "The Wang Clan doesn''t need to go that far."


    "I will treat the child as if it were my own." Third Mistress pleaded. A son, a concubine, and a daughter are, after all, all unpleasant to hear. "


    "You know that concubines and concubines are bad to listen to, but my Third Brother no longer has a direct son because of you. Even if the Wang family were to divorce you, so what? The young lady of your family only marries and is not willing to serve her husband. If word of this gets out, then how is your young lady qualified to do so? "


    "As for me and the Duke Yongnian Palace, I will naturally take back some setbacks as well. However, very soon, others will forget about it. Although it is a bit heartless to have a daughter-in-law who has committed a crime for seven times, she can still stand properly. Wang Rong He said, "Do you believe that as long as the house owner is determined to divorce her, your parents would rather have your illness die in the house than happily bring you home?"


    Third Mistress laid lifelessly on the ground. She knew that she wouldn''t be able to turn everything around.


    "Grandmother, please choose a good day to prepare for Third Brother." Wang Rong said, "Although Ruoyun and I are old, for the sake of harmony within the family, Grandmother''s rules will still be set."


    "You still want the Empress to worry about the trivial matters at home? You truly have no face for the Empress." the old lady said.


    "Grandmother, please don''t mind me being nosy." Wang Rong He said. "Since Grandmother knows that I am similar in age to Third Brother and that we are siblings, she decided to take over her duties. Grandmother, please go home and explain it to father."


    "I just don''t know if the third young master is willing or not. I''ve found many people for him, but he doesn''t want any of them." It really breaks the heart of his father and me. " The old lady had said that since the Empress had covered up the fact that Ruoyun and the three youngsters had been in contact since a long time ago, she had only pretended that she didn''t know, while the others didn''t.


    Pure.


    "He''s one of my people. If he dares to push me, then get him to look for me." Wang Rong He said.


    Third Mistress felt hope again. After all, her grandmother had rushed out of the hospital without any hesitation when she gave Third Young Master a concubine. As long as Third Young Master didn''t want this concubine that the Empress had pushed over, there would be no problem in the future.


    But in the end, she was also disappointed.


    Although Third Young Master didn''t look happy, he still accepted the concubine that the empress had given him. Only now did Third Mistress remember that the Lady Cui had told her before that in this family, as long as the empress wanted to do something, there was nothing he couldn''t do.


    Although the uncle''s house was not full of gifts, but it was still full of gifts to be accepted by the Third Young Master. He had already investigated it thoroughly, and found out that Ruoyun was actually engaged to the Third Young Master''s mother, and had been working on the dowry for the empress for the past few years.


    Such a great Buddha truly did not have a good life after entering the door.


    Third Mistress was sick, her mother and sister-in-law came to see her, "I told you not to pinch her long ago, now you know you''re scared. The other family has been very polite to you. If you don''t know what''s good for you, then stop, and just kick your nose in the face. Alright, now that they have picked you up, let''s see what you can do in the future. "


    "They''ve gone too far." "It''s the empress who wants her brother to pamper his concubine and eliminate his wife. I can see through her, a person born in the Imperial Guard, with no sense of propriety at all. Not to mention being fair and honest, why did you and Father push me into this pit of fire back then."


    Seeing her daughter like this wasn''t good either. Her sister-in-law was quite disgusted with this act, but she still had to persuade her. "Girl, hurry up and get better. Using your body to act like this will only affect your nieces in the family. In the future, it will not be good for you to talk about marriage."


    This young lady and the old lady have chosen a concubine for Young Master, and Young Master is not used to it either. After all these years, the empress can''t stand watching over me anymore.


    "He doesn''t want me to find someone to serve him, but he wants the person his sister is looking for? If the empress wants her to raise her son herself, then what hope do I have in the future? "


    This lady really hopes that her son will honor her as if she were her own mother? "It''s all about face. It''s only about face now." "Her sister-in-law said that she thought it would be easy for her to raise a child, as it was not something an ordinary person could do. But when a girl asked for a child, she let the nurse watch over the child, and when she thought about it, she thought that raising a child like this would only be a dream.


    "It''s a good thing that the mansion still talks about rules and regulations." Her mother also advised her, "This is a little better. Since the Empress personally said that all the children in this life were concubines, Young Master will not pamper his concubine to destroy his wife. If I really do eliminate you, then I''ll take a concubine as my wife."


    "He dares?" Third Mistress said in fear, "He''s not afraid of the reputation of his entire family? Not afraid of empress''s reputation? "


    Reputation is just a lie. If someone says you can''t kill them, then who would offend the empress? Besides, there''s an empress in the family who is favored by the emperor and has a virtuous reputation." "Her mother advised." "Besides, the Empress bestowed upon her brother someone by her side, someone who didn''t even have a noble concubine. She''s only a concubine, and after marrying into the Manor, she''s no longer in charge. But isn''t this kind enough to be worthy of you?


    "No matter how much you talk about it, no one will ever tell you that the Empress isn''t the case."


    "Take care of yourself. "Don''t let Mother worry about you anymore."


    When Third Young Master''s new aunt entered the door, he should have been a good concubine. He carried in a palanquin from the side door, fixed the dowry eight times, and when the girl came to read the reports, he found that they were all practical things.


    Ruoyun''s dowry looked normal, but the cheap silver notes and the land of the shop were not worth looking at.


    The Third Mistress lowered her head and clasped her hands, showing that she did not want to deal with it. Ruoyun wore a set of pink clothes, had pink fluff on her hairpin, and did not break the etiquette, holding tea in her hand to pay her respects to the Third Mistress. When Third Mistress was in trouble, she would always kneel.


    "Please have tea with my wife." Ruoyun lowered her head and said.


    The eldest young mistress didn''t even bother to look at her stupid, pig-like sister-in-law. The mansion wasn''t considered one of the top families in the capital, but in her opinion, his father-in-law and grandma still taught their children well. They had a pure and upright family, and just didn''t like the idea of taking in concubines, which was much better than other families.


    With such a special identity, it was hard to portray the identity of the mistress. She had seen Ruoyun before, she was very smart and capable, the sister-in-law had even wanted to put on the airs of a mistress after a long time, to the point that she even had to make a face for Ruoyun when her grandma came to visit her grandson''s concubine feast. She had to put on such an expression, put on an act, and displease the disciple.


    He was pretending to be virtuous and magnanimous in order to give his third brother a concubine, but third brother didn''t want it. If this was a threat, then he wouldn''t be able to keep his virtuous and magnanimous skin.


    Innocent.


    This was also a warning to her sister-in-law that she absolutely could not teach her daughter like this.


    Third Mistress was pushed by the little girl, he then received the tea and put it down the moment he touched his lips, then took a red letter from the little girl''s hand and gave it to her, "I don''t know what to prepare, I know that little sister likes yellow and white things, so I''ll make some money, little sister, don''t think that it''s too little."


    "After all, my younger sister is someone the Empress has personally pointed out to enter. In the future, I will need to rely on my younger sister''s care." The Third Mistress said.


    "Ruoyun would not dare." Ruoyun lowered her head and said.


    "Alright, come and take a seat." The old lady said.


    "Wait a minute, I know that many people in this mansion know that Ruoyun is capable, but in the future, only the Third Branch''s Aunt Zhang and no longer has any Miss Ruoyun. Everyone should also be vigilant, this mansion''s rules cannot be seen as a joke by outsiders." Third Mistress said that she was only the first mother''s cousin, it would be laughable if she had to put up her face and take him as her cousin.


    It was just that she did not know, and no one had told her before, that Madam Zhang was an existence that could not be neglected in this house, and was even more important than the empress.


    There were a lot of things she didn''t know.


    As a result, in the future, Third Young Master and Aunt Zhang''s relationship was very close, and there was love between them as well as love, and children were born one after the other. Looking at her with hot eyes, she felt empty under her knees, and wanted a child, and now it was Third Young Master''s turn to abandon her and refuse to get close to her, making her jealous and jealous.


    Everyone had to be responsible for their own decisions. Third Mistress did not think that when she made his decision, she would ignore it and not leave any leeway behind.

 C177

    The Imperial Consort Zheng gave birth to a healthy prince who was ranked third son of the Emperor. The Emperor was overjoyed and gave his name at the first full moon of the Little Prince, Zhu Changxun, and conferred the title of Imperial Noble Consort Zheng as Imperial Noble Consort Zheng.


    As a result, the Imperial Noble Consort Zheng became a true concubine and rode on a cloud of dust within the imperial harem. Rumor had it that the Imperial Noble Consort and the Empress would be able to see the other end of the story.


    When the words were passed down from the palace, Zhu Yijun was still in the Kunning Palace and had experienced the first month of every year. Most of the time, he slept under a blanket, and when Zhu Yijun was in a good mood, Wang Rong didn''t push him. Wang Rong said indifferently. It wasn''t made of porcelain, so could it be that serving His Majesty would cause him to break into pieces?


    It might be because he hadn''t seen Dunlun in many years, Zhu Yijun also felt that it was a little strange. It was also good to lie down with Zitong and talk, so he didn''t have to do that thing.


    Wang Rong He also couldn''t help but laugh at himself. Look, it wasn''t as serious as an obsession with cleanliness. He would just have to bear with it for a bit before letting it pass. He wouldn''t die.


    Zhu Yijun, on the other hand, was having intimate conversations with Wang Rong, his husband, and their wife. It was very comfortable there, where Imperial Noble Consort''s Jiao Er was acting coquettishly and acting crazy, and there were even other girls comforting her body.


    As his children grew up, the Emperor doted on the Third Prince, and on empress, who had never been able to give birth to him, Imperial Noble Consort Zheng had thought of something. After serving the Emperor once, he said in a spoiled tone, "Why is the luck of this son of mine so bad, empress?"


    Zhu Yijun said groggily, "The empress was injured while giving birth to Rong Chang, so it was not easy to get pregnant."


    Zhu Yijun didn''t know what he said, but the Imperial Noble Consort Zheng covered her mouth and swallowed the surprise that she received the news.


    If the empress could not give birth, then there would be no direct son.


    Although he didn''t have a direct leader, his Majesty doted on him and it wasn''t impossible for him to make a request. This was especially so for an unfavored eldest son. Even if he died, what would be so strange about it?


    It was practically a day and a night, and news had spread outside the palace. empress''s body was injured, and she would not be able to give birth to any more children in her lifetime.


    The imperial palace was filled with people.


    The old lady immediately entered the palace and held Wang Rong He''s hand. "Is that true?"


    "It''s not that serious." Wang Rong He could only comfort her.


    "Then there is." The old lady cried. "Rong Chang is six years old this year, six whole years and you still haven''t told Grandmother how bitter you must feel."


    "I''m fine." Wang Rong helped her up, "At least I still have Rong Chang."


    The old lady grabbed his hand. "Can''t the imperial physicians treat it?"


    Wang Rong became silent. The old lady hugged her and cried, "My darling, what should I do?"


    After much difficulty in coaxing the old lady and sending her out of the palace, Wang Rong and the rest felt both physically and mentally exhausted. Other than the fact that there was no illness in their Kunning Palace, it was only now that they found out that the Empress had actually broken down.


    Without any problems, he brought over a cup of tea and asked, "May I know who''s blabbering?"


    "Who else?" Wang Rong Yun said indifferently, "You and I won''t say, Imperial Physician Xu won''t say. Perhaps His Majesty said it on some concubine''s bed."


    "For it to be spread so easily in such a short period of time, it must be extremely profitable." Wang Rong He said, "Go call Imperial Consort Gong over."


    When Imperial Consort Gong heard the empress''s summons, she immediately rushed to the Kunning Palace. With an uneasy look on her face, she didn''t want the empress to see the joy she had after hearing the news.


    The Empress couldn''t possibly have believed that she was the one who spread the news. Heavens, she didn''t have the ability to investigate such a private matter. The unease on his face was no longer an act, but a real worry.


    When Wang Rong He saw her, the first words that came out of his mouth was, "When the news spread, eldest son stood at the center of the storm. As a mother, you need to be more attentive than usual.


    Imperial Consort Gong''s face reddened, and she realized that she was being petty. Her face turned red and her face turned white, as if she had understood what Wang Rong meant. "I beg the Empress to save Eldest Prince''s life."


    "Thousand Li Defensive Thief, only the person beside you can do it." Wang Rong He shook his head, "You should be careful, but if you have definite evidence that someone is harming the Eldest Prince, you should look for me, I can''t just sit there and do nothing."


    "Many thanks, Empress." Imperial Consort Gong said. She hated the fact that she couldn''t immediately return to the Jingyang Palace to comb through Eldest Prince''s body. In the future, she would let the Eldest Prince live in her eyes.


    After all, this would be her life for the rest of her life.


    The Empress Dowager Li looked at Wang Rong and his past carefully. "You can''t give birth to your son?"


    Wang Rong was silent.


    "Then you must advise His Majesty to appoint a leader as your next leader." Empress Dowager Li said, "The ancestral family rules are law and order, and cannot be changed because of Imperial Noble Consort being pampered."


    "The creation of a heir is the foundation of the kingdom. Since His Majesty has no plans to do so now, I can''t say it rashly to avoid interfering with the political affairs of the kingdom." Wang Rong Yun slowly said.


    "The heir is not only related to the previous dynasty, it is also related to the harem. If you don''t speak now, when will you speak?" Empress Dowager Li said. "Don''t be so unbalanced, who told you to be so weak."


    "If His Majesty has the intention of making a heir, I will naturally stand on the side of the ancestral family''s law." Wang Rong He said. Even the ministers and court officials will not allow His Majesty to do as he pleases. "


    "Is Your Majesty not willful enough now?" The Empress Dowager Li slapped the table and said, "If you can properly advise me against it, His Majesty would not be so indulgent."


    "I really can''t argue with mother''s accusation." Wang Rong He said. mother knows more than I do about His Majesty''s temper. I am incapable and can only beg him to step out and advise Your Majesty. "


    Empress Dowager Li''s throat was thumped by her words. If his Majesty still listened to her, why would she let Wang Rong pass on her message? Empress Dowager Li''s face showed displeasure as she allowed Wang Rong to return first.


    The people of the Palace of Tzu Ning were waiting outside, allowing the empress to make a trip to the Palace of Tzu Ning when she had time.


    Wang Rong sighed faintly. If they wanted to come, then so be it.


    When the Empress Dowager Chen saw her, she backed off a bit. "The imperial physician has seen it, is it true?"


    Wang Rong smiled bitterly. Now that everyone said she couldn''t be born, they all treated it as if she couldn''t be born to prepare for the future. She wondered if she would break their big teeth if she got pregnant one day.


    "If the court doctor were to be afflicted with any illness, he would not dare to use any medicine. If we were to talk about medical techniques, it might not necessarily be better than those of the common folk." The Empress Dowager Chen said, "You asked the mansion''s people to find a famous doctor for you. You are so young, what can''t you treat?"


    Wang Rong He extended his hand to hold Empress Dowager Chen''s hand, "Imperial Mother still dotes on me."


    "What did your mother say?" The Empress Dowager Chen asked, "Don''t worry about her. She isn''t the empress herself, so she naturally doesn''t know that the empress won''t be able to give birth to a child."


    "Only the Empress." Empress Dowager Chen looked at her, "There is a high chance that something bad will happen in this world. If there is really no son in the world, Eldest Prince is the leader, Imperial Consort Gong is unfavoured, and he has no backing. Eldest Prince being the crown prince is for you the best."


    "Imperial Noble Consort is a powerful being, but His Majesty likes him. "If His Majesty were to claim the position of third prince, I''m afraid that the empress''s seat would be unsteady." The Empress Dowager Chen advised her.


    "There is no difference between the Eldest Prince and the Third Prince here. Wang Rong He said, "Naturally, I will stand on the side of the ancestral family''s law."


    "It''s not easy for you either." The Empress Dowager Chen sighed.


    "No one is easy." Wang Rong said.


    In fact, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry in response to the current situation. He didn''t know who was the one who insisted on supporting her so that she could stop the crown prince and let him off the hook, but her stomach was fine and she was really having a good time.


    Just one or two of them were already worried about the emperor''s heir. She was betting on something, but the emperor wouldn''t do it now.


    Not for her, and not for your majesty.


    The next Emperor is the King of the Kingdom. If anything goes wrong with His Majesty, the courtier can make the Crown Prince their Lord, and the Emperor will be in danger. Furthermore, the Emperor doesn''t have complete trust in the mother. The mother is someone who has been in charge of the political affairs of the country, she can turn the tide easily with a flip of her hand, which is why she doesn''t like the mother to get close to her eldest son.


    In the past few days, Zhu Yijun had been avoiding the Kunning Palace, and perhaps was vexed over how his mouth was quick to speak. After saying it out, he had provoked some trouble, so if his Kunning Palace did not come, he would not go to the imperial harem.


    Those who chewed on their lips would be directly punished by the staff of the palace maid, while the concubines would have their salaries suspended for six months.


    He finally managed to suppress the fluctuations on the surface.


    The hearts of the people who were secretly beating would not be able to calm down.


    There was one more heart in the harem that was so excited because the empress was too sick to have children, and that was Wang Rong''s younger sister, Beauty Wang Wang Zhixi.


    also came along. When Beauty Wang saw her mother at Kunning Palace, she asked her to persuade her grandmother and have the empress give birth to a child from her womb.


    "Borrowing a baby?" Lady Cui did not understand.


    "I''m the Empress''s twin sister. If I don''t come out at this time to help the Empress share a bit of the burden, when will I be able to do anything for the Empress?" Wang Zhixi said, "Sister will take care of me everywhere, I do not have anything else to repay you, only my healthy body can help sister share her worries."


    "You," the Lady Cui didn''t understand. "Even if you were born, you wouldn''t be able to become the direct descendant, how can you help the Empress to share her worries?"


    Since Your Majesty doesn''t like the Emperor''s eldest son, then you will naturally not make the Emperor''s eldest son the crown prince. Since the Emperor''s eldest son doesn''t make a name for himself, then what difference does the Emperor''s third son have to the other sons of the Emperor? Why didn''t the Empress push for a prince who has the bloodline of the Wang family to become her crown prince, allowing the Duke Yongnian Palace to reap another hundred years of glory? "


    "The Empress cannot give birth now." Wang Zhixi said, "This, in the future, just who the person sitting on the throne will be, it''s extremely important."


    "The Empress and I are sisters. The children I give birth to are no different from those the Empress gave birth to." Wang Zhixi said.


    Lady Cui opened her eyes wide, "Could it be that you want the Empress to impregnate and then you want to trade the place of Crown Prince?"


    Wang Zhixi looked at her, "What are you thinking about?"


    "The Empress would definitely not agree to such a foolish idea."


    Lady Cui held onto her chest, "I don''t think she would be happy to see you give birth."


    "It''s true that she''s unhappy about it, but she can''t bear to see it happen anymore. She can only accept her fate." Wang Zhixi''s eyes flashed with a strange light.

 C178

    Rong Chang had already become sensible. After hearing everyone say that Mother''s health was not good, she nestled against Wang Rong and refused to leave for a long time.


    "Foolish child, do you see the Queen Mother looking unwell?" Wang Rong He patted her head and smiled.


    "They said that the Queen Mother can''t bear children, and that I don''t have any more brothers and sisters?" Rong Chang asked.


    "How could that be? Zhao Yi is your younger sister and the third prince of Eldest Prince is your younger brother. You will have many more younger brothers and sisters in the future. " Wang Rong She said. You are the eldest daughter, will Rong Chang be a good elder sister? "


    Rong Chang nodded, "If third brother is the crown prince, will mother Zheng would become the queen?"


    Wulv shook her head with a bitter face. She was the one who could say this to the princess no matter how gossipy she was, "Yesterday, Princess Zhao Yi and Princess Qian Qian were playing in the Gonghou Garden, and I heard a few chattering palace maid say it."


    "Princess, those people were sent to the Palace Manager to be punished." Wulv said.


    Wang Rong He lowered his head and looked at Rong Chang, "Since you punished them and know that they were the ones who said the wrong things, why do you have to be worried?"


    "father seems to like mother Zheng a lot." Rong Chang pouted.


    "Then does your father not like you?" Wang Rong asked with a smile.


    "They said that father will like the third prince better than me in the future." Rong Chang said.


    "Younger brother is still young, it''s fine if father likes him a little." Wang Rong He said, "Regardless of how much the father pampered his younger brothers and sisters in the future, his previous love for you was not fake."


    Rong Chang snuggled her face into Wang Rong''s embrace, "I don''t want to be a girl anymore." More and more people were telling her that she was a big girl and that she couldn''t be like before. However, she still wanted to be with the father Mother everyday and be happy.


    "I don''t want Rong Chang to grow up either." Wang Rong He caressed her head and said, "But it''s good to imagine that Rong Chang will grow taller and taller, slim and graceful, looking like the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother''s intimate cotton-padded jacket will become a warm cloak."


    Rong Chang raised her head and looked at her, "I will accompany mother."


    "When father goes to the other mother, I will accompany mother."


    "It''s really big." Wang Rong He was somewhat touched by these words, his eyes burning with passion. She lowered her head and kissed Rong Chang''s face.


    After Lady Cui returned to her residence, she found an opportunity to tell the old lady what Wang Zhixi meant. The old lady frowned, "She is also the concubine of His Majesty, if she is blessed to have a son, how can I say that it is for the Empress''s sake?"


    The Lady Cui looked troubled, "Old lady might not know, but Xi Er has been sleeping with you all the time."


    The old lady opened her eyes. She didn''t know this, and Wang Rong He had never told her about it, but after a while, she half-closed her eyes again. "This matter was decided by His Majesty, since His Majesty didn''t want him to stay, then the Empress can''t be his master either."


    "But seeing that the Empress has given birth to a princess is too lonely." The Lady Cui said, "We just need to look at the day that the empress dowager lives, how can it not make people''s teeth go cold?"


    "Without a direct leader, what does Beauty Wang want?" The old lady said, "I can see that her ambition and courage far exceed the thoughts of a beauty. Who gave her the guts?"


    "If His Majesty wants to set up the Eldest Prince, that naturally won''t be said. It''s just that His Majesty dotes on the Imperial Noble Consort Zheng, if His Majesty wants to set up the third son of the Emperor as the crown prince, then why can''t he set up a prince with the bloodline of the royal family?" The Lady Cui said.


    "The crown prince only cares about the royal bloodline, but the mother''s bloodline is insignificant." the old lady said.


    "But in the end, there is still a difference between family and friends." The Lady Cui said, "The Imperial Noble Consort Zheng is very pampered, if His Majesty is determined to raise her child, in order to justify his actions, it would be too late for him to make the Empress yield."


    "Crown Prince, we can only change after being crippled. These things are not things that a woman like you or me can talk about." The old lady said, "Don''t have too many thoughts, just prepare for the family."


    After that, when they attacked again, the Old Granny would not bring the Lady Cui into the palace, she would only bring the Wife of the Great Sun into the palace.


    The old lady had never asked Wang Rong or Wang Zhixi if he really stayed after sleeping each time. Since Wang Rong didn''t want to say it, there was naturally no need to. As for whether it was his Majesty''s will or Wang Rong''s, it was all her good fortune in the end.


    When Wang Zhixi saw that the last few times her grandmother entered the palace, and her mother did not enter the palace, she knew what the meaning of the words were.


    But she refused to accept her fate.


    The maidens from the harem fought for a saint pet. Two, they fought for a child.


    Wang Rong couldn''t be born, so how could he not let her follow suit.


    The manor couldn''t be relied on, but when she gave birth to a prince, she didn''t believe it. If the emperor didn''t have a son, the manor wouldn''t have thought that she could have a son. As long as her children wait for Dabao, she will be the queen.


    So after one session, Wang Zhixi suddenly cried weakly. When her majesty asked her, she said, "There are many rumors going around in the imperial palace, when I think of the Queen''s elder sister, I feel very upset."


    "Sister has a generous temper, she would never tell His Majesty about it. If I don''t tell His Majesty, how would His Majesty know?"


    Zhu Yijun looked at her without an expression, "What did the harem teach you?"


    "Legacy of the harem." Wang Zhixi wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "If you want to say, then say it. Why are you hesitating?" Wang Zhixi said impatiently. He had already stood up and put on her clothes, so Wang Zhixi no longer dared to be suspenseful and changed into a kneeling posture, "I heard that His Majesty cherishes Imperial Noble Consort and wants to make the third prince of Imperial Noble Consort his crown prince."


    "The empress won''t feel bad about such a small matter. She''s different from you." Zhu Yijun said, "Presumptuous of you to criticize the crown prince, you sure have guts."


    "No concubine." Wang Zhixi was innocent.


    "You didn''t mention this topic. How could those imperial concubines talk about the matter of the crown prince in front of you for no reason?" Zhu Yijun said, "Do not take us for fools."


    "This concubine is also worried about the Empress." Wang Zhixi said with grievance. The ruler of the empire, the Imperial Noble Consort, is too doted on by His Majesty. Everyone is worried that His Majesty might take the matter for granted for the sake of his third son. "


    "Tsk." Zhu Yijun scoffed, "I really did not expect that all of our harem were just a group of heroic heroes, worrying about the political affairs of the imperial court."


    "Your Majesty." Wang Zhixi held Zhu Yijun''s hand and said, "Big sister won''t say it, but I know that big sister''s heart will definitely be in trouble."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Zhu Yijun said, "Be obedient and do your best, if we hear you discussing these kinds of issues again, we will let you know the consequences of talking too much."


    "I''m afraid that even your majesty is unable to say it right now." Wang Zhixi suddenly shouted, "Does Your Majesty feel more pity for the Empress, or does Imperial Noble Consort Zheng feel more pity for her?"


    "I don''t need to explain this to you." Zhu Yijun said.


    He waved his hand and had his men bring Wang Zhixi out.


    Zhu Yijun thought that what Wang Zhixi said was funny, he thought that it had been a long time since he last went to the Kunning Palace, so he decided to go there instead.


    Zhu Yijun looked at her carefully a few times, and then pinched her wrist, "Why are you thinner?"


    "Could it be that the recent shameless words have really angered you?" Zhu Yijun asked. "Your body will gradually recover. You are still young, I still have some expectations for my son."


    Wang Rong smiled as she looked at him. "I thought His Majesty was deliberately saying that to watch the show."


    Zhu Yijun''s face became hot, "This is my negligence, I will say it if I have too much to say. Who would have thought that it would spread like wildfire throughout the city."


    "This is far from here. Your Majesty, please wait." Wang Rong He said, "When courtier speaks of inviting the crown prince, His Majesty will be annoyed."


    "Do you all think so far ahead?" Zhu Yijun asked curiously, "Just now, the Beauty Wang was also telling us that the harem was discussing the crown prince''s matter."


    "Women only get together to chat about men and children. Otherwise, His Majesty would think that we would be able to spend so much time just chatting about jewelry and playing tricks." Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun sat down and waved for Wang Rong He to sit beside her, "Beauty Wang said you''re worried because of the rumors."


    "What rumor?" Wang Rong asked.


    "He said that for the sake of the Third Prince''s justice, I will allow the Imperial Consort Zheng to ascend to the position of Crown Prince." Zhu Yijun laughed.


    Wang Rong looked at him and asked, "Your Majesty, you can still smile?"


    "You''re not really worried, are you?" Zhu Yijun looked at her with a smile.


    "I am not worried, but shouldn''t Your Majesty reflect?" Wang Rong He said, "The imperial harem is worried that Her Majesty''s favor towards the Imperial Noble Consort would affect my position in the later generation, so isn''t Her Majesty''s favor too obvious?"


    Zhu Yijun frowned, "We don''t think so too?" It was just that he did not know that his kindness towards the Empress was all hidden away in the shadows, or that others did not know, that his kindness towards the Imperial Noble Consort Zheng was in the open, and that the Imperial Noble Consort Zheng was secretly helping them, so naturally everyone had spread rumors that the Imperial Noble Consort Zheng was victorious in threatening the Queen.


    The Imperial Consort Zheng''s thoughts were very simple. She had obtained a saint''s favour as soon as she entered the palace, and currently, she was the one who had gotten pregnant the most. Furthermore, she told the world that the Emperor really liked Huang San Zi, which made it easy for people to believe her.


    Imperial Consort Zheng was not someone who would humbly tolerate favors. She would even care about losing face, so she did not mind if someone said that she was extremely fond of her, and if they said that she was their concubine, no one would dare to even touch her brow. The harem is not flower palanquin you lift, or fall dog you step on. She was a concubine, not a queen, and it would be foolish of her to suppress him with all that red tape.


    The Imperial Consort Zheng had always been doing this ever since she entered the palace.


    "His Majesty loves the third prince?" Wang Rong asked.


    "I''ve never seen such a little baby before." Zhu Yijun said, "But I still like it more than Eldest Prince, after all, Imperial Consort Zheng is more liked by him."


    "In the future, Your Majesty will treat Third Prince well, and also have to treat Eldest Prince better." Wang Rong He said, "To speak to His Majesty with just a single command would save me a lot of trouble."


    Zhu Yijun squeezed Wang Rong''s hand, "Do you want Beauty Wang to have a child?"


    "After all, you are sisters."


    "It''s His Majesty''s business if the Beauty Wang doesn''t want to give birth to children. I don''t have the ability to make her pregnant." Wang Rong She said, "I am the Empress and she is His Majesty''s concubine. Her children, are no different from mine to Imperial Noble Consort and Imperial Consort Gong''s children."


    "I knew it." Zhu Yijun said, "Zitong''s magnanimity, no one in the harem can compare to him."

 C179

    After that, Zhu Yijun did not summon the Beauty Wang.


    After the incident, Zhu Yijun did not go to the Salty Fortune Palace for two or three months, but those people who went around raiding for good fortune were not as likable as the Imperial Consort Zheng. The empress dowager was fat and thin, lively and quiet. Even her limbs were tied in front of the emperor, and she saluted him respectfully.


    Of course, Imperial Consort Guo had this kind of personality as well. Before Imperial Consort Zheng, he was the one she liked the most, but she had been unhappy in front of him for the past two years. Zhu Yijun had comforted her before. Imperial Consort Guo could only smile bitterly, and said that it was perhaps because she did not have such good fortune.


    Furthermore, the Imperial Consort Zheng has a beautiful face and is very considerate. Now that there''s a Little Prince, Zhu Yijun simply could not throw it away and had even summoned the Imperial Consort Zheng to serve him.


    Imperial Consort Zheng didn''t know why His Majesty hadn''t summoned her after such a long time, so she could only look at her with an aggrieved expression while expressing her yearning. Zhu Yijun really didn''t know what she was doing this for? "When the rumors spread outside began to blow up, this concubine knew that His Majesty was going to misunderstand this concubine, but this concubine also had some expectations. In His Majesty''s heart, this concubine isn''t such a person who doesn''t know the importance of matters."


    "Oh, so you''re saying that the rumors outside the palace now have nothing to do with you?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    Imperial Consort Zheng''s heart skipped a beat, but she quickly calmed herself down. If His Majesty knew that she was behind all of this, he would not have met her so quickly. She could only say grievingly, "Your concubine, your concubine can''t say that she was completely innocent."


    "His Majesty knows me. He knows my words, but he didn''t mean it. When he speaks in the palace, he would inevitably bring some with him." Imperial Consort Zheng said aggrievedly, "It''s not all my palace maid, of course I can''t take care of her."


    Zhu Yijun thought, who was the one living in the Salty Fortune Palace? Imperial Noble Lady Yu, Honorable Liu, who else? Zhu Yijun couldn''t remember right away that he had summoned the Imperial Consort Zheng to forgive her, so he went along with the flow and said, "If you didn''t slip up, how would they go back to legend? "If you''re so unreliable, I won''t tell you anything in the future."


    "This concubine was wrong." Imperial Consort Zheng said coquettishly, "Your Majesty, please forgive me."


    "Just this once, next time I won''t let you pass so easily." Zhu Yijun said that Imperial Consort Zheng would act like a spoiled child and would usually climb up to the ground. Not long after, her small mouth seemed to have been smeared with honey, which made him extremely happy.


    After that, the Imperial Noble Consort Zheng was still as pampered as ever.


    Thus, the one year banquet for the third son was very grand.


    After the one year old banquet, the courtier began to act jointly, inviting the emperor to stand up as the crown prince, opening the pavilion to study, Zhu Yijun held the imperial report and asked, "What is the meaning of this?"


    "The foundation of the kingdom is established, and the dynasty is extended. The emperor''s eldest son is growing up. It is time to study and study, and to walk the path of a sovereign." Shen Shixing cupped his hands and said.


    "A six year old kid, calling himself a sovereign is too early." Zhu Yijun said, "The late emperor was over ten years old and had yet to accept the teachings of a sovereign."


    "Emperor Taizu had said that he would establish himself as Emperor without a direct leader. Now that he has no children in the Middle Palace, it would be logical for him to take the Emperor''s eldest son as his first son. His Majesty will be the first son of the Emperor." Emperor Xijue clasped his hands and said.


    "How dare you!" Zhu Yijun slapped the table, "The Central Palace has no children, only temporary. The empress is still young, is this how you curse the empress and I?


    Four to five cabinet ministers kneeled one after the other, "This humble subject dares not."


    Zhu Yijun threw the paper roll on the ground, "Then, this thing doesn''t dare to?"


    "Your majesty, courtier naturally also wishes to have the direct son of the Middle Palace. Shen Shixing answered truthfully, "I''m afraid that before the legitimate son of the Middle Palace arrives, His Majesty will change his name to someone else. According to the annals of history, the dynasty has no loyal officials, and will lose all face."


    "Who else can I change?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "Your Majesty, the eldest son of the Imperial Consort Gong''s biological father was still just an imperial concubine, but the Imperial Consort Zheng''s Empress gave birth to the third son, and was thus established as the Imperial Noble Consort. In terms of etiquette, the Imperial Consort Gong''s Empress should have ascended to the Imperial Noble Consort first."


    "The eldest son was only given a name by His Majesty when he was a few years old. Not to mention the Third Prince, even Princess Zhao Yi could not beat him at the one-year banquet. Wang said, "All of us look forward to producing children from the Middle Palace, but at the moment, the direct son of the Middle Palace is still unreal."


    "What is it? Do you want This Emperor to write you a guarantee? " Zhu Yijun shouted in anger.


    The court official said he did not dare.


    Zhu Yijun and the pavilion official parted on bad terms. Zhu Yijun was a little angry, and was prepared to go to Kunning Palace to talk with Wang Rong, to dissipate his frustration for a bit. When he arrived at Kunning Palace, he left extremely quickly, and before palace maid had a chance to report him, he had already entered.


    Wang Rong sat on the brick bed, Wuyou chatted with her about how the Old Granny was worried about her body.


    Wang Rong He said, "It''s not like my body is really sick. Wait until I give birth to my child, then Grandmother won''t have to worry about me anymore."


    "Your Majesty!" Wu Tian brought the soup over, and when he saw the emperor standing in the booth, he immediately kneeled down and shouted.


    Wang Rong turned to look at him. Zhu Yijun''s expression was terrifyingly gloomy, and Wang Rong''s heart sank. Wuyou quickly knelt down to pay her respects. Wang Rong stood up to welcome him, "Why is her majesty here?


    "What does that mean?" Zhu Yijun looked at her and said.


    "Nope." Wang Rong pretended to be calm and said, "I told the little girl that my grandmother was worried, and that I had to be told that I was not sick to make her feel at ease."


    "No." Zhu Yijun shook his head, "Men, go get Xu Duzhong."


    "Does Your Majesty think that I was pretending to be sick?" Wang Rong He said, "I pretend to be sick, but what do I want? I still haven''t given birth to a single son, and it''s not as if His Majesty is sick of me, so why would I bother coming here? "


    "Yes, why do you bother?" Zhu Yijun said.


    He had no way to describe the state of mind that had never been sick when he heard that. It was as if a bucket of ice water had been gulped down from the top of his head, instantly freezing him awake. If he was willing, he could be fooled by Wang Rong, who had always been eloquent, and knew very well how to convince him.


    He should have believed her explanation, either because he was distracted or because he hadn''t heard the context, so why should he hold on to it?


    But when Zhu Yijun saw the look of panic in Wang Rong''s eyes, he immediately understood that the words he heard, were precisely the meaning that he had thought of.


    He hated how sensitive and suspicious he was at the moment. He had always known about Wang Rong and her understanding of him, but only now did he realize that he actually understood her very well.


    His hand couldn''t help but tremble, and he could only clench it tightly. The anger that sprung up in his heart was even more intense than when he first heard the news about the contamination between mother and Zhang Juzheng.


    He had been looking at Wang Rong He, and suddenly felt that the person in front of him was a complete stranger. The woman he called Zitong, his Queen, his wife, the woman he trusted and trusted.


    She was lying to him!


    I''ve been lying to him!


    Wang Rong said a few words to divert his attention, but Zhu Yijun remained silent with a gloomy face. At this point, Xu Duzhong still had not come, so Wang Rong and the others all left, sighing helplessly as they said to him, "Your majesty, what do you want to ask of Imperial Physician Xu, ask me?"


    "Are you feeling well?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    Wang Rong hesitated for a moment, "It''s done."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Didn''t I say that there would be a bedtime afterwards?" Wang Rong He said.


    "Only twice." Zhu Yijun said, "We are asking you for your health, for you to say indistinctly that you will be fine even if you serve us once or twice, is this considered telling us?"


    Initially, I wanted to personally tell you, so I asked Imperial Physician Xu to help me hide it. " Wang Rong He said, "But just as I was about to speak to His Majesty, His Majesty left because of some other matter, and didn''t speak of it again."


    "Don''t you see how worried This Emperor is about your body?" Zhu Yijun obviously found it hard to accept this explanation, "Because your body is on tenterhooks. How many of our platoon heads are taken away from the Imperial Hospital, and what medicinal ingredients have been used to nourish the body? We all come here with all our might and yet, we have to pretend that we don''t care in the slightest in front of you, that we aren''t worried at all, that we don''t want you to feel pressured at all.


    "I wanted to say it, but I didn''t have the chance." Wang Rong He said.


    Hearing that, Zhu Yijun used one hand to swing the table over, making a loud clanging sound. Wang Rong''s heart jumped, and she unconsciously placed her hand on her chest, Zhu Yijun looked at her and said, "Tell me, do we have a lot of Kunning Palace? Is there really no time for you to announce your good fortune to us? "


    "Your Majesty." Wang Rong He shouted.


    "None of that matters now." Zhu Yijun waved his hand and looked into Wang Rong He''s eyes, "Tell us, are you really not well after you gave birth to Rong Chang?"


    Wang Rong and her heartbeat thumped like a drum. When Zhu Yijun, who was so tyrannical, rushed towards her, she realized that she was not as calm as she had imagined, "Now that I said it, your majesty doesn''t believe me either, right?"


    "I believe you, I want to believe you." Zhu Yijun''s eyes reddened, but she resisted the urge, "As long as you say it, as long as you don''t lie to us."


    "It''s not good to give birth to Rong Chang." Wang Rong He said.


    "Bleeding in the chest is bad, but having headaches and weak legs is bad." Zhu Yijun looked at her and said, "Is your body really that bad that you can''t sleep?"


    Wang Rong He looked at Zhu Yijun and said slowly, "Yes."


    Zhu Yijun suddenly laughed, and laughed with a helpless and injured smile, he kept shaking his head, and no longer looked into Wang Rong He''s eyes, he did not let her see the tears in the corner of his eyes, and after a moment, threw all the things he saw on the ground, "You lied to me."


    "You''re still lying to me."


    looked at her and asked, "What do we do now?"


    "Will His Majesty beat up the Empress?"


    "Probably not." Although she said that, she was not confident. The Empress told them to come out, so they couldn''t go in either. "Has the princess lost someone? You definitely can''t let the princess come over."


    Nodding his head.


    When Xu Duzhong arrived, he coincidentally happened to bump into Zhu Yijun. He had to leave, or else he would not be able to resist and attack Wang Rong. If he had a blade now, he would definitely not be able to resist and kill someone.


    Zhu Yijun looked at Xu Duzhong who had rushed over to kneel down and greet him, "Xu Duzhong."


    "This humble subject is here." Xu Duzhong lowered his head.


    "You wasted my trust. Scram for me, I don''t want to see you again." Zhu Yijun said.


    "This humble subject obeys the decree." Xu Duzhong did not raise his head to ask, nor did he ask why. His Majesty didn''t want to see him because he didn''t want to see him.


    After Zhu Yijun left, the palace maid immediately went to the Eastern Warm Pavilion. Wang Rong stood in the middle of the mess with her back straightened up.


    She forced herself to stay calm for a while and then broke down. Wang Rong fell backwards and was supported by Nutty. She held Nutty''s hand and asked, "Did His Majesty run into Imperial Physician Xu outside?"


    Sick nodded, she then told her about the conversation between Zhu Yijun and Yue Yang.


    Wang Rong said powerlessly, "His Majesty has already decided me a crime. He doesn''t even want to ask."

 C180

    "Empress." Sickly carrying Wang Rong and the others to the bedchamber, he let the others clean up the mess outside. Once the curtains were drawn, tears would fall from Wang Rong''s eyes.


    Wu Tian looked at her. "Empress, now is not the time to cry. You must pull yourself together."


    "Your majesty was so terrifying just now." "I could tell from his eyes that he wanted to kill me. He wanted to kill me."


    "No, your majesty will not." "Your Majesty threw away so many things, but you still haven''t hurt the Empress?"


    "He hates me." Wang Rong held her chest, feeling the dull pain, unable to breathe.


    "Empress." "Nemesis shook her." This is not the time for weakness. You have to explain it to His Majesty. "


    Wang Rong He shook his head, "Even if the truth was placed in front of His Majesty, he wouldn''t believe what His Majesty had believed. For example, regarding the mother, His Majesty has never opened up his heart to the mother. He didn''t even need to ask Xu Duzhong, as though he had lied to him together with me. "


    "Besides, I''m really deceiving him." Wang Rong He looked at Wu Tian and said, "I brought this upon myself."


    "Empress." With a helpless heart, he embraced her. "Then will the Empress allow His Majesty to be angry?"


    "The Empress knows her wrongs. The Empress will go and apologize to His Majesty, saying that the Empress will change, and His Majesty will forgive the Empress." Without any problems, he looked at Wang Ronghe.


    "I won''t." Wang Rong He shook his head and said, "How do I apologize now, and how do I explain this? I''m so confused myself, I can''t say anything. "


    "His Majesty suspects me. The more he thinks about it, the more he will understand." Wang Rong said pessimistically.


    "The Empress must have done something wrong this time, right?" "Since the Empress has done wrong, the Empress will go and admit her wrongs, whether or not His Majesty will forgive her."


    "It''s better than the Empress doing nothing here."


    When Zhu Yijun returned to the Qianqing Palace, his expression darkened even further. Zhang Cheng did not understand, and people around him had to carefully serve his, since even the empress could not coax his majesty.


    When the eunuch served tea, Zhu Yijun grabbed the teacup and threw it on the ground. A crisp sound let Zhu Yijun think back to the last time he threw something at Qianqing Palace. Wang Rong and the others hugged him, saying that they wouldn''t let him throw such a good thing.


    Zhu Yijun closed his eyes, telling himself not to think about Wang Rong and her.


    Zhu Yijun smashed his fist on the table, "Men, go and get all the porcelain ware in our storage room, I want to smash it to my heart''s content, I want to hear a sound."


    Zhu Yijun stood up and smashed all the porcelain pieces clean. The young eunuch looked at Zhang Cheng for help, "You don''t know how to take some worthless things from the top." Zhang Cheng said, "Your majesty wants to hear it."


    His Majesty was infuriated, and no one dared to dissuade him. Although his majesty had just returned from the Kunning Palace, Zhang Cheng still wanted to ask the empress to persuade him.


    Halfway there, he met Li Gong, who came by the Kunning Palace to inquire about news, only now did he know that his Majesty had already started to lose her temper.


    looked at Li Gong and said, "Your majesty, why are you so angry because of the Empress? It seems like your majesty''s anger came from the empress itself. This is too rare. "


    "I don''t know either." Li Gong whined, "His Majesty and the Empress are inside, and he is waiting outside, unable to hear what''s being said."


    "Then look, when will His Majesty''s anger subside?" Li Gong asked Zhang Cheng.


    "With empress''s persuasion, it will take less than a day for His Majesty to vent his anger." Zhang Cheng said, "But the empress has angered His Majesty now." Zhang Cheng suddenly thought that ever since the Chuxiu Palace, the empress had released his Qi a few times to his majesty, but that acting like he was angry now was probably because his majesty had given in, if not for the Empress giving him a note, the two of them would be better.


    "Go back and get those elder sisters to persuade the empress. Once the empress gives the ladder to the empress, His Majesty will follow it down." Zhang Cheng said, "You can''t wait for the Emperor to pass you the ladder, right?"


    Li Gong nodded repeatedly, and then the two went their separate ways. Zhang Cheng returned to Qianqing Palace, Li Gong returned to Kunning Palace.


    Li Gong reported the matter of his Majesty dropping something at the Qianqing Palace up there. He also said that his Majesty was waiting for the Empress to give him the ladder.


    Wang Rong He didn''t cry anymore and just sat there in a daze. When he heard the news, he didn''t have any expression. He gave Wang Rong a hot water handkerchief and put it over her eyes. Is the Empress just going to watch like this? "


    "I don''t know what to say." Wang Rong He said, "I don''t know."


    "If I were to meet His Majesty, when did His Majesty ask me why I was deceiving him? What would I say?"


    "If I speak the truth, then there will be no future."


    "Empress." Wu Dai said with pain in his heart.


    "Then that''s it. If Your Majesty is going to be crippled, then so be it. If you don''t want me, then I won''t want you." Wang Rong He said. It''s all right. "


    "How can this situation be peaceful?" Nutty whispered.


    That time, when he knew that the mother was unclean, he also felt betrayed. In the vast world, he was alone, but at that time, Wang Rong barged in, stubbornly refusing to leave. With a shallow smile on her face, she replaced the mother as the most important woman in his heart, as his pillar.


    "So it turns out that she has never been one of my pillars."


    "I am still alone."


    In a room with no one, Zhu Yijun couldn''t help but cover his head and cry. He couldn''t even tell when it had hurt more compared to last time.


    Is he not good enough for the queen? Didn''t he love the queen enough?


    Why would the Queen deceive him?


    Furthermore, she did not dare to think too much about this kind of deception. She continued to think that she did not want to serve him at all, that she did not even want to give birth to his child.


    She didn''t like him at all. Everything she did to him was perfunctory.


    She hated him.


    Zhu Yijun laughed as he thought of this, then shook his head. Zhu Yijun, oh Zhu Yijun, look at how failed your life is. No one loves you at all. You think that the empress is sincere towards you, but in the end she''s the one who''s being perfunctory. You''re giving it to her with all your heart, afraid she won''t believe you.


    So she knew all about it, but she didn''t want it.


    Zhu Yijun did not want to kill anymore, he wanted to stab himself in the heart a few times.


    "Your Majesty." Zhang Cheng said carefully while standing at the door. empress is here, do you want to see your majesty? "


    "Nope." Zhu Yijun shouted in anger.


    After a while, Zhang Cheng came back again with a sobbing tone, "empress must come in, servant, I can''t stop you."


    Zhu Yijun carelessly wiped his eyes with his sleeve and sat on a high seat: "Let her in."


    When Wang Rong entered, he saw the mess on the ground and turned a blind eye. However, when he saw Zhu Yijun''s cold face, he felt his heart ache, and said softly, "Your Majesty."


    "You think you can come up with a good excuse to lie to me?" Zhu Yijun said coldly.


    "Your Majesty." Wang Rong He said, "Your majesty, my body is different from the others. Your majesty knows that it''s not easy for me to get sick, but once I get sick, it''s not easy for me to get better. It''s useless taking medicine, so I''m not lying to Your Majesty."


    "That''s right. You might have indeed fallen sick for the sake of Consort Zhao, but for me, all I have to do is pretend to be sick." Zhu Yijun said, "In your heart, we are still not as good as Consort Zhao."


    "Your Majesty, don''t say that. I feel terrible." Wang Rong He said, "In my heart, His Majesty is also very important."


    Zhu Yijun laughed coldly, "Do you believe me when you say that?"


    "Do you believe me when I hear you pat your chest?"


    Wang Rong He walked in front of Zhu Yijun and squatted down, his hand on''s knee, "Your majesty, right now, you don''t want to believe a single bit of me?"


    "Then I''ll give you one last chance." Zhu Yijun said, "Don''t lie to me about this problem. We can let bygones be bygones, and we can still continue to trust you, just like how you have never lied to me before."


    Zhu Yijun looked into her eyes, and asked word by word, "Why did you pretend to be sick to deceive us?"


    Initially, she wanted to say that she was afraid of pain, afraid of having children, but she was scared when Rong Chang gave birth to a child, hence she went crazy and made such a decision. However, she regretted it later on, her body was fine, but she did not have the face to take the initiative and ask for pleasure.


    That would do. Wang Rong thought that she was here to apologize and make His Majesty lose his temper. If she gave in again, then this matter would be over.


    However, when she looked into Zhu Yijun''s eyes now, she couldn''t think of a good reason. She saw that Zhu Yijun''s eyes were reflecting her tears, and she also heard herself asking, "Your Majesty, you don''t know, do you?"


    "I know I was wrong. In the future, I will be the same as I was before, no? No, I will be better for Your Majesty. "Can''t you?"


    Zhu Yijun shook his head, "If you don''t say it, do you think we can still return to the past?" Zhu Yijun looked at her, "You are crying so much ¡­ I am feeling terrible, but how do you know that I have tears as well, it is just that the tears are not in my eyes, they are in my heart." Zhu Yijun pointed to his chest.


    "When have you ever felt heartache for me?"


    Wang Rong cried even more fiercely than before, her hand resting on Zhu Yijun''s chest, "But if I were to tell you, we will not be able to return to the past."


    "I''ve given you my word. As long as you say so, I''ll let bygones be bygones." Zhu Yijun said, "But I want to hear the truth."


    Wang Rong He looked at Zhu Yijun and cried without saying a word.


    Zhu Yijun looked up, "Is it really that hard to say?"


    "Then why did you do it?" Zhu Yijun said, "Is it because we are not good to you? When did I reject your empress''s honor? Or did I not love you enough? "


    "Does Your Majesty love me?" Wang Rong asked while crying.


    "Don''t you love me?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    Wang Rong He shook his head. "No matter how nice His Majesty is to me, it''s not for me to do so."


    "What do you want?" Zhu Yijun asked, "I''ll give you anything you want, as long as I have it."


    "You can''t afford it." Wang Rong He shook his head.


    "If you don''t say it, how do you know that I can''t afford to pay?" Zhu Yijun asked, for him, Wang Rong was different. If it was any other concubine, who would bully the king, what would he do? However, for Wang Rong and this, he would not pursue the crime of deceiving the king, he only wanted to know why she lied to him.


    Wang Rong He shook his head and refused to speak.


    Zhu Yijun then lifted her and pushed her away, "Then you can go, when are you willing to say it, tell me again."


    Wang Rong Yun grabbed Zhu Yijun''s hand and roared, "I only want to concentrate on one thing."


    Zhu Yijun relaxed his grip on Wang Ronghe''s hand, his expression was startled, "One mind?"


    She nodded and said to Zhu Yijun in her eyes, "The reason why I lied to Your Majesty is because I don''t want to be a husband to others. I don''t want to share my husband with others, and that makes me feel sick and uncomfortable. I can only be a good queen if I don''t get too close to His Majesty, or I''ll go mad one day. "


    "You want to be single-minded?" Zhu Yijun retreated a few steps back as if he had been burned by the answer. He stared at Wang Rong He in disbelief, "You want to single-mindedly?"


    "You''re the Queen." How can you ask for single-mindedness?


    "I don''t want to be a queen." Wang Rong smiled wryly.


    Zhu Yijun was once again scalded, he looked at Wang Rong He and said: "That''s right, it was us who wanted you to be the Empress."


    "Haha, it wasn''t us who gave you the honor of choosing you as an empress at all. It was us who didn''t know what was good for you and forced you to stay in the palace as an empress."


    "You never wanted to be my queen."


    "Everything is done by me, I think I''m being sentimental too much."

 C181

    What she wanted was to be single-minded.


    How could she be so single-minded?


    In the annals of history, which one of the empress asked to be single-minded? Empress Ma and Empress Xu both had a reputation for being wise, but they had asked to be single-minded before. Even if it was Empress Zhang from the filial school, she had also thought of giving the filial school the concubine, but she did not want the filial school, because when she was young, she had to suffer through hardships that no one else had ever endured.


    The Xiao Sect only had Empress Zhang, and had only one son who was raised in the end. The righteous emperor was ridiculed for his absurdity, and it wasn''t that no one blamed the Xiao Sect for spoiling Empress Zhang.


    Not to mention the three palaces and six courtyards.


    Even if you were a commoner, who wouldn''t have three wives and four concubines? Even in the Duke Yongnian, there was still one or two concubines waiting on his, and her brothers all had concubines waiting on them as well. Why did she want to single-mindedly?


    Only then did Zhu Yijun hear what Wang Rong said, and he was extremely shocked, to the point that he panicked and allowed her to leave. He was lying because he hadn''t thought that Wang Rong would actually tell him something that he couldn''t afford to give.


    However, it was not easy for people to admit that they could not afford it, especially when it was the son of the Emperor. It was not that he could not afford it, it was just that he should not have it.


    But so what? Wang Ronghe''s thoughts did not change. Now that he knew, he could act as if he didn''t know. Knowing that she was pretending to be sick in order to deceive herself, she got angry. After she finished, she was still better off. There was always something good about her that wasn''t sick, and Wang Rong was kind to her, so they could always return to the past.


    But the queen, who had been lying to him, confessed where she should have lied.


    Zhu Yijun was stifled in his heart, unable to be dispelled. He allowed others to pour wine, and drank a lot, becoming unconscious.


    When Imperial Consort Zheng heard that his majesty had come out from the Kunning Palace, and seemed to have quarreled with the Empress, she had already calculated the time it would take to arrive at the Qianqing Palace s entrance. She estimated that Zhu Yijun was already drunk when the time came, and Zhang Cheng could not see clearly whether his majesty wished to see the Imperial Consort Zheng or not.


    Zhang Cheng stomped his feet, allowing Imperial Consort Zheng to enter. It would be good if he could advise his majesty to drink less.


    Imperial Consort Zheng was also shocked when she saw the emperor drinking, "Your Majesty."


    "Who are you?" Zhu Yijun squinted his eyes and asked.


    "Your Majesty, I am Imperial Noble Consort Zheng, I am Yun''er." Imperial Consort Zheng raised her wine cup, "Your majesty is drunk, don''t drink anymore, I will wait for your highness to settle down."


    "No, I want to drink. Bring the wine." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Your Majesty." Imperial Consort Zheng saw the Emperor snatching the jug of wine, directly pouring it into his mouth, and said anxiously, "Your Majesty, if you''re unhappy, just send it at me, your majesty. Your majesty is trampling on my body, your concubine looks to be in pain."


    "Do you feel heartache for me?" Zhu Yijun seemed to have heard something funny as he ridiculed, "You like us?"


    "This concubine naturally likes your majesty. If you like your majesty, you will feel heartache for him." Imperial Consort Zheng grabbed Zhu Yijun''s hand and said sincerely.


    Zhu Yijun waved her away, "Liar. I will not believe you. "


    "The empress has never loved me, so how can you love me?"


    "They are only here to deal with us for the sake of your own prosperity."


    Imperial Consort Zheng didn''t hear his Majesty''s mutterings, but since her feelings for his Majesty had been doubted, he had to refute it. Imperial Consort Zheng crawled back and said to Zhu Yijun, "I don''t know if other people love your Majesty or not, but your feelings for his Majesty can be seen by the heavens."


    "Is that so?" Zhu Yijun looked at her drunkenly.


    The Imperial Consort Zheng cuddled him, "If Your Majesty doesn''t believe me, then I will dig out my heart for Your Majesty to see."


    Zhu Yijun hugged Imperial Consort Zheng and looked at her, "You love us, really?"


    Imperial Consort Zheng nodded firmly.


    Zhu Yijun laughed and then hugged Imperial Consort Zheng tightly, "Alright, I am not completely ignored either."


    "I will grant you the title of Emperor Imperial Noble Consort, and I will also make the third son of the Emperor Crown Prince." After Zhu Yijun finished speaking, he fell asleep drunk.


    Imperial Consort Zheng''s eyes lit up as she looked at His Majesty. She even forgot to move the drunk emperor onto her bed at that moment. When she thought of what His Majesty had just said, she became so excited that she couldn''t control herself.


    When Zhu Yijun woke up, he couldn''t really remember what he had said when he was drunk, so he handed it over to Zhang Cheng. Imperial Consort Zheng was given to him as Emperor Imperial Noble Consort, while the third son, Zhu Chang Xun, prepared a draft for the crown prince.


    "The empress is still fine, what kind of Emperor Imperial Noble Consort is this?"


    Zhang Cheng could not say that the emperor said that after he got drunk yesterday.


    When Imperial Consort Zheng heard this, she was somewhat regretful. palace maid advised her as she looked towards the sky and said, "Since Your Majesty has said that, it means that Your Majesty has never thought about it before."


    "Then no matter what happens, I will make it happen."


    His Majesty suddenly stopped summoning the Beauty Wang, and Wang Zhixi sent people to investigate. She came to live with the Imperial Consort Lan, and after receiving her Holy Pet, she used silver to feed the Qianqing Palace to the servants. When the young eunuch with Qianqing Palace saw that the empress and his majesty were making a huge ruckus, he thought about selling it off to Wang Zhixi and said that his majesty had not summoned the Beauty Wang since the day the Kunning Palace came out. It was the servants who had been talking about the Beauty Wang in front of his majesty that caused him to move out of the way, but still, he did not call the Beauty Wang over.


    His Majesty has always taken the empress''s thoughts very seriously.


    After Wang Zhixi heard this, her entire body trembled. Indeed, from the first time she went to sleep, it was the Empress''s idea. Wang Rong and the Bodhisattva Queen, did all of their evil thoughts go to your little sister?


    You can tolerate all the women in the palace giving birth to your majesty''s child, so why did you cut off my thoughts?


    As if the string in Wang Zhixi''s mind had been broken, her mind went blank. She went straight to the Kunning Palace, wanting to seek justice from Wang Rong.


    "Empress, where are you going so late at night?" The palace maid said anxiously.


    Wang Zhixi had barged into the Kunning Palace, so the palace maid did not expect her to go straight in, and could only follow behind her. Wang Rong and the others had not thought of eating since yesterday, so at this time, when they were persuaded to eat, they lost their appetite, and seeing Wang Zhixi coming straight in, the people behind him kneeled down and begged for forgiveness.


    "All of you, go out." Wang Rong said to the palace maid, then said to Wang Zhixi, "Do you have anything to tell me?"


    "Wang Rong He, you have such a malicious heart." Wang Zhixi pointed to Wang Rong and said, "I''m your sister, but for father''s sake, do you have to kill me?"


    Without reason, he looked at her. "Beauty Wang, you have gone overboard."


    "F * ck off." Wang Zhixi said, "Is it even your turn to wipe my mouth when I talk to you? Do you really think of yourself as a loyal servant?


    "You''re not rational today. Go back." Wang Rong He said. Even if others were to hear your words, they would not be able to protect you. "


    "You want to protect me?" Wang Zhixi laughed coldly, "You wish for nothing more than for me to die."


    "I don''t want to hear your crazy talk here." Wang Rong He said, "Send Beauty Wang back."


    shook off her hand, "Aren''t you a saint? Bodhisattva Queen, you are good to everyone, why are you being so cruel to me? I am your little sister, not your enemy. You can tolerate so many women, but not me. "


    "How can I not accept you? Haven''t I treated you well enough?" Wang Rong He said, "Just based on what you''ve done to me, I believe that I''ve already given father a lot of face by paying him back with good."


    "You''re giving Dad face?" Wang Zhixi asked sternly, "Are you giving father face so that I can''t become a mother? I told Your Majesty not to favor me, and to let me, as a beauty, live in this palace until I die of loneliness. "


    "It was the emperor''s idea, not mine, not to be a mother." Wang Rong said with a cold face, "No matter what you think, I have a clear conscience."


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could His Majesty have let me take the evasive medicine from the first time I went to sleep? Can you say that you don''t know anything about it?" Wang Zhixi criticized.


    "I read about it every day. Do you think I know anything about it?" Wang Rong He said, "Although I''m surprised, but His Majesty has his own reasons for doing so."


    "Are you just going to watch His Majesty treat me like this?" Wang Zhixi''s tears fell down in streams, "You know that if you drink too much of the medicine, your body will be in a bad condition. Every time I come to Yue Yang''s side, I''ll be in so much pain that I''d rather die."


    "You''re the empress, and you''re too high up. With just a wave of your hand, you raise your hand to your sister."


    "Your Majesty will listen to you. As long as you say it, your Majesty will not let me drink that bitter and deadly soup. I might even have a child of my own."


    Wang Zhixi cried, "I don''t mind being your consort. I know you are the empress and if you don''t die, His Majesty won''t bring me to a higher level. I only want a child, a child, so that I won''t have to suffer so much in the palace. Why is it that you can''t fulfill my little wish? "


    "If you can''t give birth to your own, can''t you watch me give birth?"


    "You can tell His Majesty about these matters. There''s no need to complain to me. " Wang Rong He said, "I know if I can tell His Majesty not to let you drink the antidote after this. Will His Majesty listen to me? Maybe he will."


    "Are you very happy to know that I can''t have children?" Wang Rong He said, "If you can be happy that I can''t have children, then why can''t I act as if I don''t know that His Majesty has given you medicine to avoid having children?"


    Wang Zhixi''s breath tightened, "You have always been very kind."


    "I''m kind, I''m not a good person either." Wang Rong He said, "I won''t hurt you, but since the king has made his own decision, why should I say anything about being a good person?"


    "So this is what you''re thinking." Wang Zhixi shook his head, "You are so scary. Other people thought that you were a good person, but you aren''t. You lied to everyone."


    "Are you a kind person?" Wang Rong said angrily. Right now, she was very sensitive to the word ''cheating''. You are not a kind person, what stance do you have to blame me? "


    "But what''s on my mind, I''m showing it in the open." Wang Zhixi said.


    "That''s because you''re stupid." Wang Rong He said.


    "You think that I can''t give birth to a child? I can''t just watch as Imperial Noble Consort Zheng gives birth to a child that will ascend to the top. Do you think that I would want to borrow your stomach to give birth to a child?" Wang Rong asked, "That''s why you told His Majesty that you wanted to have children to ease my worries."


    "Yes, His Majesty won''t allow you to have children. This time, he asked for my opinion." Wang Rong said as she looked at Wang Zhixi, "My answer is, I am the empress, the direct mother of a prince. Compared to me, your child, is no different from any other child that you conceive as an concubine."


    "How much sister love can you and I have left? You actually thought that I would rely on your belly just because of your blood relationship with me? " "Wang Rong''s tone was harsh." Mother is not even in the same heart as me, so how can I expect her child to be in the same heart as me? "


    "So His Majesty no longer dotes on me." Wang Zhixi said. Just because of a single word you said. "


    "If you feel that you can''t accept this, then go and sue His Majesty for your grievances." Wang Rong He said.


    "Aren''t your luck just a bit better than mine?" Wang Zhixi felt wronged, she didn''t even need her to say anything, the emperor would already think for her, what right do I have to not give birth to children?


    "I''m not as good as you in any way. In fact, I admire His Majesty wholeheartedly. As for you, you didn''t even want to enter the palace from the beginning, and even had Father use money to find a relationship with him and cut your name. "


    "Why did you enter the palace?"


    "If you didn''t enter the palace, you wouldn''t have been an empress. Even if I didn''t become an empress, with my character and looks, I could still hold a high position now. His Majesty wouldn''t have let me drink the medicine to torture myself."


    "We are both direct wives, and my appearance is much gentler than yours. Why do Grandmother and Father like you more, and why does His Majesty like you more too?" Wang Zhixi roared. Everyone in the room said that I was better than you, and I should marry better than you. The situation between you and I should not be like this, we should be the ones transferred over. "


    "If you want to transfer with me, then you should transfer from the womb." Wang Rong He said, "If you can''t figure it out, then just treat it as your mother''s sin. You have to pay it back."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Zhixi looked at her. Mother marries Father, but Father is always thinking about your mother. I''ve watched Mother''s life since I was a child, and the more I love Mother, the more I hate you, hate your mother, hate you, die in a restless manner, and also want to occupy Father''s heart. "


    "If it wasn''t for your mother, my mother wouldn''t have died. If you and I must say that we hate each other, it is I who hates you. It is not up to you to hate me. " Wang Rong He looked at her and said.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Your mother died because of her. What does that have to do with my mother?" Wang Zhixi lost control and shouted.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can just wait until the next time Lady Cui enters the palace. You can ask her and she will know. "You''re asking her, how did she marry into the estate?"


    Back then, she was unmarried and took a fancy to his father because she thought that she was from a noble family. She was a little proud and she was not willing to be a concubine because she thought that she was from a noble family, so she caught sight of his father hiding in the dark and refused to let him go. She told her father and brother to put pressure on him, and also went to find my mother, saying that she was pregnant with her father''s flesh and blood and forced my mother to give up the throne and my mother to die.


    "Impossible." Wang Zhixi shook her head and said. If it wasn''t for his father''s progress, her mother would never have married his father. It''s because of you, that you look more and more like your mother. When my father saw you, he would think of your mother and he would just treat her coldly. "


    "Don''t be moved by your mother''s self-pity. You have been hostile towards me since you were young. Our sisterhood did not exist from the very beginning. Her current life is her own fault. Just like your current situation, it''s also yours. "


    "Back then, at the Chuxiu Palace, your situation was great, and it was you who misunderstood the words of others, taking in the loathing of the empress dowager and the empress dowager. After that, you were unsatisfied and used my name to privately meet with the empress dowager."


    If you hadn''t sent yourself into the palace first, if I hadn''t insisted on staying in the palace, I wouldn''t have let you stay in the palace and let you out. With your status as the direct daughter of the mansion, you could have married a good family.


    It was also because of His Majesty''s restlessness that she had the leisure to argue with him. Otherwise, she would have been dragged out with her mouth covered by hands. When people were angry, many of them would rush him with words. When he calmed down, he would know what to say and what not to say. He would not bring trouble upon himself.


    "And then you''ll kneel in front of me for the rest of your life, forever unable to stand up straight. My mother won''t be able to beat your mother, and her daughter won''t be able to defeat her daughter either?" Wang Zhixi muttered. She had truly suffered a terrible blow. She did not believe that her mother''s past was so terrible, but she also knew that Wang Rong was not one to speak nonsense.


    "Aren''t you kneeling in front of me now?" Wang Rong He found it funny.


    "Leave. If you don''t leave, I will truly punish you for your disrespect." Wang Rong He said. Even though you are only a beauty in the palace, no one has ever dared to look at you as if you were a beauty. Because of me. If I were to punish you, you would know that you are now living an immortal life. "


    Wang Zhixi felt disheartened, she had always stubbornly wanted to fight for her mother, and had never given up. In the royal family, as long as they could have children, it was not too late. But now, she was truly a little tired and wanted to give up. Her mother, who was fighting for her, originally didn''t have any grounds to complain at all.


    It was too difficult for her to cover his face. Furthermore, since Wang Rong had said this, his majesty wouldn''t allow her to have children. Now that she no longer had any favors, how could she possibly have any more in the future? After she had said those words to Wang Rong He, even sisters would not have a cloth to cover their face with. Like she said, perhaps she was going to live the life of a true beauty.


    So what if she was beautiful? In her battle against Wang Rong, she had completely lost. Wang Zhixi looked at Wang Rong He, and only had the last bit of unwillingness to let her stab him, "I did not live a good life, I asked for it. As for the empress, the most respected woman in the world, the Empress who everyone praised, was born with no children, did you ask for it yourself? "


    "When did I say I couldn''t have a baby?" Wang Rong said coldly, "I can give birth whenever I want, do I need your permission?"


    Wang Zhixi was greatly shaken, "Are you not sick?"


    "I''m not sick. I''m very healthy." Wang Rong He said, "If I want to, I can give birth to seven or eight of them."


    After a long string of words, Wang Rong pressed her hand on her chest and felt weak. Ever since yesterday''s arrival, she had not even been able to sleep soundly, so her body was only barely holding up.


    Pathless had long gone out right after Wang Zhixi had said those words, herself guarding the door, so people would stay far away and not hear what she was saying inside.


    Wang Rong looked at Wang Zhixi who seemed to be at a loss, "You''re still not leaving, do you really want me to get someone to ask you out?"


    Wang Zhixi suddenly laughed, her laughter was extremely terrifying, Wang Rong looked at her, "What are you doing?"


    "I can''t compare to you in this life." Wang Zhixi walked to the lampstand, and waved her hand to remove the lamps. The lamp oil was poured on the curtains, and in a moment the flames were all over the lampstand.


    Wang Zhixi held on tightly to Wang Rong and her. I don''t want to live anymore, and my sister will die with me. If we were to be reborn together, we will have a chance to fight again in our next lives. "


    Wang Rong wanted to struggle free, but Wang Zhixi suddenly unleashed her divine power, causing her body to become displeased, so she could only watch as the fire spread indoors.


    When Wang Yunhe saw the fire, he suddenly didn''t want to struggle anymore.


    Die.


    It seemed to be able to resolve the stalemate between her and His Majesty.


    Yesterday, she went to coax His Majesty, but instead of coaxing him, she became even more stiff. Of course, she would continue to coax His Majesty. Perhaps she would coax him well, perhaps she would not be able to coax him well.


    As for herself, she still did not like being together with others, but in the future, she would have to put her mind at ease. If the Emperor were to find out, no matter how lenient he was, he would not be able to tolerate her.


    The days that followed were clearly going to be bitter. It would be better to just die and get it over with.


    Pathless looked back from time to time to check on the situation. When he realized something was wrong, he shouted, "We''re out of water. Someone, quickly come and save the fire."


    She pushed the door open and went inside. Because the fire was ignited from the curtain in the compartment, her first glance revealed that it was actually a sea of fire.


    "Empress ¡ª" With her heart in her throat, she rushed in without a care.

 C182

    "Your majesty, your Kunning Palace has gone astray." Chen Ju entered and reported to the still drunk emperor.


    "Yes." Zhu Yijun slowly replied, because he did not quickly change the way he thought about it due to his sluggish drinking. "Why did a fire break out? Send someone to save him. "


    "The reason is still unclear." Chen Ju said, "The Empress is at the fire, and has not been saved."


    Zhu Yijun sat up straight, "What did you say? How could the empress be in the fire? "


    "The location of the fire is the East Warm Pavilion where the Empress lives everyday." Chen Ju said.


    Zhu Yijun got up and rushed outside, but his legs were weak and he staggered for a bit. Chen Ju promptly supported him up and supported him all the way up the chariot, moving towards the Kunning Palace.


    When the chariot arrived outside the Kunning Palace door, Zhu Yijun saw from afar that Wang Rong was being supported out of the room. He seemed to have choked on his cigarette, and was continuously coughing.


    Zhu Yijun suddenly waved his hand, preventing his from continuing.


    In the darkness, half of the Kunning Palace was lit up by flames. palace maid who came and went while carrying buckets of water all became the background.


    "Since the empress is Wuyu, then let''s head back to the palace." Zhu Yijun said, he thought that he was not ready to face the Empress yet.


    He had to wait.


    After returning to the Qianqing Palace, Zhu Yijun called for the Winter Solstice and asked her why her Kunning Palace was on fire.


    "Previously, the Beauty Wang came to look for the Empress, and they barged in without communication. This servant will follow them in to apologise, and the Empress wants us all to come out. After a while, Sis Nutty also came out. She stood guard at the door, not allowing the servants to come near and serve her, so even this servant didn''t know what was going on inside. "


    "Later on, I heard that no one was sick enough to shout that they had gone astray. The Empress and the Beauty Wang were still inside, and no one was sick enough to rush in and save the Empress. If the Empress wanted to send more people in to save the Beauty Wang, she would have been unable to enter."


    "Beauty Wang is still on the fire?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    Solstice nodded.


    Chen Ju cupped his hands, "I''m afraid that the odds are against us."


    "If the Beauty Wang does not spread word, how can one enter the palace? Could it be that the Kunning Palace is raising a group of trash?" Zhu Yijun said. It was you who did not stop the Beauty Wang, which was why the Empress was in such a dangerous situation. "


    "Because the Beauty Wang was approaching menacingly, all of us were caught unprepared, which was why we did not stop them in time." Dong Zhi lowered his head.


    "Someone will come over later to talk about the fire at Kunning Palace." Zhu Yijun said. You can go back first. "


    Indeed, in less than a quarter of an hour, Li Gong had come over and met His Majesty. "Beauty Wang had just come over to chat with Kunning Palace to accompany Empress, and so I didn''t really knock over the lampstand, because it just so happened to be on top of the tent, and the fire started right away. Beauty Wang came out to protect the Empress first, but she didn''t have the time to do so.


    "The Kunning Palace can no longer contain people, right?" Zhu Yijun asked, "How is Princess Rong Chang, did you receive any fright?"


    "The princess was a little frightened, but the empress has already calmed her down." Li Gong said, "The Empress is preparing to go to the Qixiang Palace for the time being."


    "Is there anyone at the empress dowager''s side who wants to speak with them?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "The Empress personally went to the two palaces to report to the Esteemed Empress Dowager." Li Gong said.


    Zhu Yijun nodded, and waved him down.


    The woman who had handled everything in such a short period of time was not the same girl he had seen earlier.


    Where in the world was there a weak girl?


    The empress has always done very well.


    No one could find fault with him. Even he, who had been fooled by a fool for six years, had not slept for six years, perhaps serving the king was just a small, insignificant part of the empress''s duties.


    So the Queen abandoned this small part, and the rest did their best.


    No one was injured.


    Is he hurt? When he slept beside his concubine, he didn''t think about the empress''s body. Going into the Kunning Palace during the first fifteen years of his life, he also only thought of her as a resting place.


    Otherwise, how could he be so easily tricked?


    It wasn''t that he was innocent that he was deceived, but that he thought he and the empress were considerate. He was too stupid, stupid to the point of being an emperor, a man.


    Wang Yunzhi held a cup of hot tea in her hands. She did not want to drink it, nor did she speak.


    "Yes." Wang Rong He nodded. Where is the Beauty Wang? "


    "Also pack up well and send it to the Qin''an Hall." No disease.


    "I''ll go see His Majesty tomorrow and ask him to raise her position. At least she''ll look better in the funeral." Wang Rong He said.


    "Empress." "No disease, no respiratory tract." This fire was not ignited for no reason, so why did the Empress cover it up for her? "


    "Otherwise, if the Wang sisters were to fight, would the Beauty Wang set you on fire?" Wang Rong said, "This is of no benefit to me or the mansion, just let her die to save her sister."


    "Empress, if this servant hadn''t come in at that time, would Empress have truly prepared to die with Beauty Wang?" The moment she thought of that scene, her entire body trembled. The Empress was pressed down by the Beauty Wang onto the brick bed, her face was calm, and she did not have any intention of struggling at all.


    "Nope." Wang Rong He said, "I still want to live, living is so good, I don''t want to die at all."


    "What if I don''t go in?" "If the Empress doesn''t want to die at all, then she won''t remain motionless and will allow her to press on."


    "I don''t have any strength left." Wang Rong He said, "When I see you, I don''t want to die. I still have my grandmother, father, brother, and Rong Chang.


    "Empress, remember your words." Pathless said, "If you don''t want to live, there will be many people who will go with you. However, the people who will stay will be pitiful. The princess has lost her mother at such a young age, what should we do in the future? If we choose a prince consort like Princess Yongning, what should we do?"


    Wang Rong nodded, "I know. I will live well." At that time, my head was cramping, and I was stunned. I didn''t want to die, I am very sure. "


    "During the great fire, His Majesty came to Kunning Palace once, but I don''t know what he came back to do." "When Li Gong went to the Qianqing Palace to reply, he also said that his Majesty''s expression was very calm."


    Wang Rong nodded. Wang Rong shook her head and said, "Even if I go to bed, I''ll just lie on it. Let me sit on it. When I''m tired, I''ll naturally go rest. "


    Yesterday, they had only heard that there was a fire in the Kunning Palace, but was forced to stay inside the palace to greet the concubines who were unable to leave. Thus, the concubine only asked Gu Yanxi to explain what happened last night so that they wouldn''t pry about and steal the information from her and let the matter change its shape in her mouth.


    Wang Rong He sent Rong Chang to Imperial Consort Yi, "Mother has been rather busy recently, and is afraid that she might not be able to take care of you, why don''t you temporarily stay in mother Palace for a while?"


    "No, I want to stay with mother." Rong Chang pitifully said that she had keenly felt that something was wrong with her mother recently, but she didn''t know what to do. She only wanted to accompany her mother.


    "You stay with your mother. Your mother needs to be distracted so she can''t handle matters well. If the treatment isn''t good, then you can''t rest well. If you can''t rest properly, then your mother will be sick." Wang Rong Yi caressed her head and said, "Does Rong Chang wish for mother to be sick?"


    Rong Chang shook her head, "I don''t want to." The voice was especially tearful.


    "Be good, mother will bring you back immediately." Wang Rong said warmly.


    After sending Rong Chang off, Wang Rong and Yue Miaomiao dressed her up. Dressed in the attire of a queen, they went to the Qianqing Palace to see her off, but the emperor did not summon her.


    She stood at the door for a while, never expecting that she would one day put on a battle robe and give herself the courage to enter Qianqing Palace. Yet, she could not enter while standing outside.


    She took out a paper roll from her sleeve and said to Zhang Cheng, "Take this inside to let His Majesty have a look."


    In the paper, it was written that the Beauty Wang had done well to protect the emperor, and they had raised her to the throne and buried her.


    Zhu Yijun looked at the paper, "Let''s raise him to a noble. After death, he will not enter the Royal Tomb."


    Zhang Cheng came out to answer the empress, while Wang Rong and Zhu Chi only went up by one level? Has His Majesty decided to never see me again in this lifetime? "


    "His Majesty had a great headache after drinking wine yesterday. If it wasn''t because he didn''t see the Empress, he wouldn''t see anyone." Zhang Cheng said.


    Then, in the midst of the deadlock, Imperial Noble Consort Zheng''s chariot entered the Qianqing Palace. With big sister here, why don''t you go in? "


    Wang Rong and she looked at her coldly. She shyly covered her face with a handkerchief and said, "His Majesty has summoned me to serve him. I won''t speak to my sister for long to prevent His Majesty from waiting too long."


    Imperial Noble Consort Zheng walked in gracefully.


    Wang Rong He did not waste any more time talking, and turned to leave.


    Beauty Wang still didn''t believe it when the old lady and Lady Cui entered his palace. After entering the palace, they found out that it was real and immediately cried until they fainted. The old lady held onto Wang Rong He''s hand, "What''s the fire in your Kunning Palace?"


    "Beauty Wang, second sister thought that I was the one who had asked His Majesty to feed her the hidden medicine, so she came to find me."


    "I was in a bad mood, so I argued with her for a while. She said she didn''t want to live, so she overturned the candlestick." Wang Rong''s voice was filled with fatigue. She had never thought that the second life that was stuck in her hands would be the life of her younger sister.


    "It''s all my fault. She''s not rational, so I won''t tell her. However, I was very agitated in my heart. I used her to vent my anger, forcing her to lose her mind and do something wrong. "


    "What does this have to do with the Empress?" The old lady said, "She had done the wrong thing by herself. You didn''t mind if she did it to you, but you kept it a secret for her."


    "Don''t worry about death." Wang Rong He said, "Besides, I hid it for my own sake, for the sake of my family."


    "The Empress''s spirit really isn''t very good. Empress, you must take care of yourself." the old lady said.


    Wang Rong He nodded. "Grandmother, don''t worry too much about me. Otherwise, I''ll have to worry about Grandmother''s health."


    "I''m not worried about the Empress, so the Empress shouldn''t worry about me either." Grandmother said.


    Zhu Yijun hid within the Qianqing Palace to drink, it had been a few days since he last saw the pavilion master. Lying on the Imperial Consort Zheng''s waist, he pressed against his forehead, "Your Majesty, I just heard some news, it''s so magical."


    Zhu Yijun did not reply, and the Imperial Consort Zheng continued to speak for herself. I heard that in the Duke Yongnian Palace, only Beauty Wang was selected at the beginning. However, Duke Yongnian doted on the eldest daughter and used the name of the eldest daughter to replace the second daughter. However, he did not expect that the second daughter would enter the noble''s eyes so quickly.


    "This is too much of a coincidence. If the Duke Yongnian Palace didn''t use their eldest daughter''s name to replace the second daughter''s, it would be hard to say for sure now."


    Zhu Yijun opened his eyes and looked at her. If he said that the Duke Yongnian would make Qian Xiao Wang Rong''s name come to his believed, and let her replace the second daughter and enter the palace, that would be impossible. Moreover, from the beginning, the person he said he wanted to enter the palace was Wang Rong, what did that have to do with the Beauty Wang?


    Zhu Yijun chased away the Imperial Consort Zheng and summoned Zhang Cheng to ask.


    Recently, her majesty''s mood was unsettled and it was hard for her to serve, so Imperial Consort Zheng could only obediently leave. But now, only she could come and go of Qianqing Palace, as long as others knew that her grace wouldn''t decline.


    Zhang Cheng couldn''t help but feel a chill as he kneeled in front of His Majesty. His Majesty had never made people''s hearts so cold in a long time, yet he had still asked about things that happened long ago.


    "Your Majesty, the Empress entered the palace early on in the morning. She entered the palace so smoothly. What does Your Majesty want to ask?" Zhang Cheng said while trembling in fear.


    "I ask you, has the Duke Yongnian Palace ever used silver to make it so that Wang Rong''s name isn''t written in the Imperial Consort Candidate''s book?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    Zhang Cheng was sweating profusely.


    Zhu Yijun said, "Don''t think that you can lie to us. We even asked you for explanation that we still believed you, otherwise we would have gone to find the eunuch who had fought with the Palace Manager and get to the bottom of it."


    "Your servant dares not lie to Your Majesty." Zhang Cheng said, "It''s just that this servant was incompetent. The selection eunuch thought that this servant wanted Second Young Miss of the Wang family to be selected, and in the first book, there was only Second Young Miss Wang''s name."


    "The Empress''s name was added by the later." Zhang Cheng lowered his head and replied.


    Zhu Yijun didn''t speak for a long time, to the point where Zhang Cheng really wanted to know what his Majesty was thinking. He was about to raise his head and stealthily size up his Majesty''s expression, then use a teacup to fly past his head and blossom on the floor behind him.


    Good, good, very good." Zhu Yijun fell back into a fretful and angry situation. He was the one who had been thinking too much from the beginning. "That year, he met a woman in the lantern market. She was neither a devastatingly beautiful woman, nor a beautiful woman. Only a sudden shyness in her calm eyes had rooted itself in his heart.


    After that, they met by accident and pleasant surprise. She was different from all the girls he had ever met.


    Originally, she wouldn''t be able to participate in the election, and his choice of her was a blessing that she had accumulated over several lifetimes. He really did think so.


    No wonder when she came to the palace, she acted as if she didn''t know him. He thought she was embarrassed or wanted to reject him. So it turned out that she only wanted to choose a palace. He had left her with words to read over and over again, but she wished that she could stay far away from him.


    The palace and him were both things she did not want.


    Zhu Yijun smashed everything he could, and the pain in his heart was not relieved at all. Why was he the only one suffering? Zhu Yijun thought with reddened eyes. If I don''t touch you, wouldn''t I be able to touch the people beside you and make you feel uncomfortable?


    "The s and the empress weren''t strong enough to protect them, causing the fire in their Kunning Palace to cause the empress to be frightened. Their sins shall be punished, and with regards to their old relationship, the empress only released them out of the palace, leaving no one behind." Zhu Yijun said. Chen Ju, go and do it. "


    "Yes." Chen Ju replied.


    In just two or three days, all the flesh that she had on her body had been scattered, and her clothes were swaying as she wore. It was so heartbreaking to watch, Wuyou said that ever since the Empress had slimmed down and entered the palace for her wedding, she had not gotten fat again.


    "How difficult it is for the Empress to grow fat in this palace." Wuyou said with a pained heart.


    "The Empress did not punish us for the fire in the Kunning Palace, so it''s unknown how Her Majesty will punish us." Gu Yanxi said, "Recently, there have been some people in the palace maid who were panicking."


    "The Empress hasn''t even punished us, so why is His Majesty punishing us?" There was nothing wrong with him.


    "What other reason does Your Majesty have to punish us?" Gu Yanxi said. These people usually had some dignity in front of the Empress, but if something really happened, they would not know. For example, they would not know why His Majesty had suddenly gotten so angry with the Empress.


    But regardless of whether they knew or not, Kunning Palace were all on the same boat, and the future suddenly became obscure and difficult to determine.

 C183

    Chen Ju came to the Qixiang Palace, and upon seeing the Queen, he told her of the punishments his Majesty had given her. Wang Rong and the others straightened their back upon hearing his words, "His Majesty wanted all the people by my side to leave the palace?"


    Chen Ju nodded, "Leave none alive."


    "Why is that?" Wang Rong He asked, "Other than the ones I brought in, there are many others who were originally from the palace. Are they also being chased out of the palace? Then what about the eunuch? If they were to be chased out of the palace, would there be any chance of survival? "


    "Your majesty has said to all leave the palace, but he won''t go through them individually. It''s just that he has to go through all of the Kunning Palace." Chen Ju said.


    Wang Rong She felt her vision darken, and immediately went forward to support her. Fangruo sent Chen Ju out, and asked him if he knew why his majesty suddenly made such a decision.


    "When His Majesty learned that the Empress did not want to enter the palace during the election, he felt greatly humiliated." Chen Ju said, he looked at Fangruo and asked, "If you leave the palace, you will live in my house, and be a lady waiting on by someone, you do not need to wait on anyone anymore, okay?"


    Fangruo looked at him and shook her head, "It took me so much effort to get to the Empress''s side. I definitely can''t give up so easily."


    "Besides, I don''t want to wait for you in the house." Fangruo said softly, "Let''s wait and see."


    Fangruo returned home and told empress the reason of His Majesty''s sudden rage, "Perhaps someone said something in front of His Majesty. If not, why would His Majesty suddenly think of asking about the situation back then?"


    Without a trace of blood on her face, Wang Rong stood up and went to Qianqing Palace.


    When they reached the Qianqing Palace, Zhang Cheng came to stop him again, "Empress, His Majesty does not wish to see anyone right now."


    "You don''t even have any communication channels, and you know that His Majesty doesn''t wish to see me?" Wang Rong asked.


    "Actually, His Majesty had instructed us to do so this morning." Zhang Cheng said with a bitter face. If he waited until the day the Empress and His Majesty made up their minds, he would be finished.


    While they were talking, the attendants carried the items out one by one. They went to the corridor and opened the boxes. They were filled with paper and burned the things on the inside, box by box.


    "What is this?" Wang Rong asked in a low voice.


    "It was a letter from the Empress that came to the palace to pass on to His Majesty." Zhang Cheng asked.


    "So that''s how it is." Wang Rong said in a low voice.


    She only said to Zhang Cheng after watching him burn a box, "I must definitely go in."


    Zhang Cheng did not dare to really stop her as he retreated and kowtowed, "Your majesty will take pity on this little one''s life. Your majesty will not let you go in, but if you do, your majesty will take my life."


    Wang Rong He raised his hand and slapped him aside, "You''ve been beaten up by me until you can''t move. If I go in, it has nothing to do with you."


    Zhu Yijun was sitting cross-legged on the brick bed, with the large copper cauldron placed right in front of him. He looked at the slips of paper expressionlessly, and then threw them into the copper cauldron.


    He raised his eyes to look at Wang Rongzhi and said, "The empress has such a mighty presence now. She doesn''t even need to pass down the information and can directly enter in front of me."


    "His Majesty doesn''t want to see me, what else can I do?" Wang Rong asked.


    "I don''t want to see you, that''s just nice. Didn''t you also not want to see me?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "It is not that I do not wish to see Your Majesty." Wang Rong said.


    "Don''t force yourself." Zhu Yijun said, "I only wish that we knew about it too late. If you had said that you did not want to stay when you entered the palace, I would have released you."


    "Ah, I think you said that, but I thought you wanted to reject me." Zhu Yijun said expressionlessly. It''s been a long time since you''ve put on an act to deal with me, I''ve wronged you. "


    "Your Majesty, do you have to say this?" Wang Rong asked.


    "I''m just opening my eyes. I don''t need to force it. I''m preparing to help you." Zhu Yijun said, "Didn''t you say you don''t want to be together with others? I promise you, from today onwards, you will no longer have to serve together with others. "


    "It''s not an important matter. Don''t come see me again. We''re at a loss seeing each other, it''s better not to see each other." Zhu Yijun''s words were like ice shards in winter, feeling cold just by looking at the white mist.


    Wang Rong He looked at Zhu Yijun, and said word by word, "If this is what his majesty thinks, alright."


    She turned around and was about to leave without a care in the world.


    Before this, she had wanted to seek an explanation from her majesty about why she wanted to replace all the people around her, but now was no longer necessary. Perhaps she would have to be grateful to her majesty for not being crippled, or perhaps her majesty would only have to look at them and would be crippled in the future.


    He couldn''t care less about the future.


    Zhu Yijun looked at her determined and determined back, and his heart was not filled with anger, but with blood. She did not mind at all, and allowed this punishment to become a unilateral punishment of him, as he said with hatred and anger, "This is the last time you dared to come in front of me. If I don''t meet you again, if you barge in like this, I will punish you for your crimes."


    Wang Rong He crossed over and stopped for a moment. "Then what about me having to see His Majesty?"


    "Have you never seen how others request to see This Emperor?" Zhu Yijun said, "Kneel in front of Qianqing Palace, I will see you whenever I want to."


    Wang Rong paused for a moment before turning back to look at him, her eyes unable to brighten up, she smiled faintly, "After the Jiaotai Palace, His Majesty said that he won''t let me kneel again."


    "Your Majesty, you can forget it, but I want to remember it for your Majesty." After all, his body was his, and his heart ached.


    After Wang Rong He finished speaking, he left with hurried and slow steps. As he left the palace gate, he supported her with his hands without any problems, and only then did he realize that Wang Rong''s entire body was trembling. "Empress."


    Wang Rong did not reply, she only moved forward with her head covered, she walked very fast, other than being free from disease, all the palace maid s followed behind her. When they were close to the Qixiang Palace, Wang Rong He walked out of the palace to support the palace walls, holding onto his mouth, and coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Empress." "Esteemed Empress, we''re about to return to the palace. I''ll immediately send someone to get the imperial physician."


    Wang Rong He waved his handkerchief and said, "It''s better to vomit blood."


    "Empress, you''re vomiting blood." Wu Tian said anxiously.


    "This isn''t the time to ask for an imperial physician. Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Wang Rong''s face was as pale as paper, and with a wave of energy supporting her, she looked even more energetic than she had in the past two days.


    Although he had only burned half of his Kunning Palace, it was still a major repair and would take at least two years to finish. So, he had to move all the items from the Kunning Palace over.


    Wang Rong said to Nutty, "When you go out, you will be responsible for my dowry, and you will help take care of these palace maid who are willing to leave the palace. When Wuyou left, you will help tie up their marriage, and I already made preparations long ago to let them live a good life."


    "Empress, I''m not going. I''m going to stay with you." Without any hurry.


    "It''s useless. His Majesty has made up his mind this time. I can''t go against him." "Don''t worry about me," said Wang. "I don''t treat people harshly, and no one will treat me harshly."


    "If you don''t leave the palace, who will I leave to?" Wang Rong He said, "I''m afraid that it will be a long time before I can summon my grandmother into the palace, so I don''t care about the manor anymore. I''ll only be at ease if you stay outside."


    "Empress." Wu Shen teared up as he said, "But even Wulv by Princess Rong Chang''s side can''t do it?"


    "Wulv is my dowry, her background is too obvious, Your Majesty wouldn''t care if I had already sent her to Rong Chang''s side. If Your Majesty wanted me to clean up the palace maid beside me, then you would have to point out the married girl to the princess."


    "I have experienced the pain of being disrespectful before, I can''t do it again." Wang Rong He said.


    Nodding his head.


    Wang Rong then got someone to gather all the palace maid in Kunning Palace and called Chen Ju over, "Are you in charge of taking charge of the duty of setting up the Kunning Palace this time?"


    Chen Ju cupped his hands in acknowledgement.


    Wang Rong and the palace maid who had become completely flustered after hearing what was said gave me a comforting look, she said to Chen Ju: "It''s not a big sin for them to serve me once, it''s just that they were implicated, I hope that Sir Chen will be able to take care of it properly, it''s not in vain for them to serve me."


    "As His Majesty said, when we leave the palace, everyone will be given a share of An family''s silver. If we encounter any difficulties outside the palace, we can just go find them." If there are no more relatives outside the palace, I would still like to stay in the palace to serve them.


    Wang Rong said to the palace maid, "Once you take the money and leave this door, the fates between you and my master and servant will be over. If we meet again in the palace in the future, we will each be new lords, not old lords."


    The palace maid looked at each other in dismay. When Sickly carrying out a tray filled with small wallets, someone began to sob, "This servant doesn''t want to go anywhere. I just want to serve the Empress."


    "A banquet that never disappears from the world. "You all take care of yourselves. I want to do more for you all, but also feel powerless." Wang Rong He said.


    "Empress." palace maid cried.


    Wang Rong looked at Chen Ju, "I would also like to request that after we arrange for them to leave, we give them an hour to pack their things."


    Chen Ju nodded his head in acknowledgement. Then, he passed her a black pouch.


    Even Chen Ju had to admit that empress was a difficult person to be kind to. But if the empress was so considerate and considerate to the palace maid, why was he so cruel to the Emperor?


    Even palace maid with Kunning Palace released their palace, it was not a small matter. Wang Rong and Palace Manager Cui were called over, "I have so many gaps in one go, it will not be easy for you to send someone to fill them up."


    "All people are well groomed, but they are still born by hand and are still young. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to serve the Empress properly." Seeing that Wang Rong did not seem to be hurt by the palace maid''s great change, Palace Manager Cui was not sure how to react, so she treated it as if it was the same as before.


    "It''s fine with me, but I''m not afraid of those who are born. As long as people know the rules, they can always teach me. It''s not like I''m that hard to serve." Wang Rong said with a smile, "It''s just that Princess Rong Chang is old, I plan to let her live alone in a palace. This time, she will have two mature palace maid s by her side to leave the palace, you have to help me choose a few good ones, the loyal ones, they will be people who will follow Princess Rong Chang from now on."


    "Empress, rest assured. I will definitely take care of this matter properly." Palace Manager Cui said.


    Wang Rong wrote a note to Zhu Yijun, saying that Rong Chang had grown up, and should not stay in the palace, and suggested that the princess stay in Changchun Palace. Since His Majesty didn''t want to see her, she chose to use a paper slip. The reason why she didn''t use the paper slip was due to the fact that her Emperor had already burned several boxes of the private paper slip. It was better to take things as they came.


    Zhu Yijun approved it and then turned back.


    Wang Rong He then requested for Rong Chang to come back.


    It had only been two days since Rong Chang came to see her mother. The palace maid was a stranger, so Wulv and Xi Tao had to say their goodbyes as well, so the moment she saw Wang Rong, she tried her best to hug her, "Rong Chang doesn''t need to go anywhere else, she wants to stay here to accompany my mother."


    "The Queen Mother has changed places, and the people around her have also changed. If I don''t accompany the Queen Mother, how scared would the Queen Mother be?" Rong Chang thought about how she would be afraid if she went to a strange place, and how she thought about how terrified her mother would be.


    "The Queen Mother is already an adult. She is very bold and won''t be afraid." Wang Rong embraced her daughter, her heart softening into a lake.


    "Then I''m afraid. I want to stay with mother." Rong Chang said.


    "Rong Chang is a big girl now." Wang Rong He said, "So, mother said to father that we should let Rong Chang live in a palace by herself, and learn to manage the affairs surrounding the princess, and not let mother do it on her behalf."


    Rong Chang shook her head, "I don''t want it, mother. I''m still young, not a big girl."


    "Your palace isn''t far, it''s just right in front of the Changchun Palace. The Queen Mother is the one in the middle to open it, so you can come and accompany the Queen Mother at any time, isn''t that the same?"


    Rong Chang shook her head as she sobbed.


    "Rise every day and go to the two palaces to pay respects to your grandmothers. You must go every day, because you are going in place of your mother. If your mother is not well, I''m afraid you won''t be able to pay respects to your grandmothers every day." Wang Rong asked, "Can you do it for my mother?"


    Rong Chang nodded.


    "Don''t get up too early either. You can wake up as soon as it''s morning and then go pay your respects. After you return, come to the empress''s place and accompany the empress for breakfast." Wang Rong He said, "You are the eldest sister in the academy in the morning. You want to be an example to your younger brothers and sisters. Can you do this?"


    Rong Chang still choked with emotions as she nodded her head.


    "In the afternoon, I followed you, mother, and began to learn how to be a girl, then I continued to accompany mother for dinner. After eating, you can go back to your own palace. Can you do this?" Wang Rong asked.


    Rong Chang choked, "Then what about father?"


    "If you miss father, send someone to the Qianqing Palace to ask when father is free, and you can accompany him there." Wang Yunhe said,


    "Aren''t father and Queen Mother together?" Rong Chang looked at Wang Rong He, her eyes filled with tears, as clear as if she had just washed herself. Wang Rong She endured the pain in her heart, "It''s because Imperial Mother''s health is not good, I can''t take care of father often, and I can''t meet him always, I''m afraid that I might get sick and give him over."


    "Then when is the Queen Mother feeling better?" Rong Chang said while holding back her tears.


    "Obediently listen to your mother''s words and do everything that your mother has told you. Your mother doesn''t need to worry, everything will be fine." Wang Rong He said.


    "Rong Chang, be good." Rong Chang reached out her petite hands to touch Wang Rong''s face, "Mother, don''t cry."


    She and His Majesty were enemies, how would His Majesty treat Rong Chang?


    How could Rong Chang face it? The father did not spoil the disparity in her cultivation as much as before?


    It was night. The Qianqing Palace swam in the water, and a great fire broke out. It was only when the fire reached its peak that the fire was extinguished.


    It was rumored that the Qianqing Palace eunuch accidentally caused a fire to go off, resulting in thirty or so eunuchs to fall consecutively.


    After just a few days,''s Kunning Palace and Qianqing Palace continued to burn.


    With his Qianqing Palace burned, His Majesty no longer had a sleeping quarters. Zhu Yijun then moved his people to the original location of the Righteous Leopard Room and recuperated for a bit before moving into the Leopard Room.

 C184

    The young imperial physician took the medicine from the hands of the younger palace maid and passed it to Wang Rong. "Fortunately, before Master left, he prepared a medical book for me, written with the names of many diseases the Empress might have contracted, and his diagnosis and treatment. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t have been able to do anything about it."


    The young imperial physician was called Yang Liu, Xu Duzhong''s disciple.


    "So, please don''t pretend to be sick. It will come true if you pretend to be sick." She had waited until everything was in order, even for His Majesty to move to the panther palace before she invited the imperial physician. At that time, there had not been any indication that the physician would come, but the young imperial physician had said that others could not handle the Empress''s illness and had to force him to do so.


    After a series of sleepless nights, coughing up blood, and a continuous low temperature, Wang Rong He''s body had already been hollowed out. She lay down weakly on the floor and didn''t get up for a long time.


    However, the person who worried about her body was no longer in the palace. Wang Rong could even imagine someone reporting her illness to him. He could only frown and say, "If you''re sick, then so be it. Perhaps she''ll recover someday."


    After all, everyone knew that the story of the wolf had come. She had lied to him first, so he could not help but believe her.


    The was in charge of the palace and the Imperial Consort Lan was in charge. The Imperial Consort Guo and the Imperial Consort Zheng had gone to the Leopard Room to serve the Emperor.


    Even if they wanted to rob her, she wasn''t afraid. If anyone wanted to rob them, they would have to go. She settled down in a quiet place.


    There were no familiar faces by her side, making her feel a little lonely. However, it was fortunate that if they were both here, it would definitely be because she was nervous, and this anxiety would definitely make it hard for her to rest.


    She didn''t have that kind of perseverance towards many things and people, but towards those close to her, she always put it in her heart. She had to pretend that she was doing well, which was a burden for her body.


    His Majesty moving into the panther room, this was simply challenging courtier''s sensitive nerves, even he could not sit still in the back. She called for Wang Rong and her son, who looked haggard and haggard, "What''s wrong with you now?"


    Wang Rong smiled bitterly. Even if I was willing to say it, His Majesty wouldn''t be willing to see me right now, let alone listen to my advice. "


    "Then let His Majesty do as he pleases?" Her Majesty said.


    "Your Majesty understands." Wang Rong He said.


    "What number does Your Majesty have?" The Empress Dowager Li said, "If he knows, he won''t move to the Leopard Room. There are so many places in the harem that he can''t live in."


    Wang Rong He quietly listened and didn''t speak anymore, so there was nothing that the Empress Dowager Li could do.


    Since she had entered the palace, the two palaces had paid their respects to her. She could be said to be on full duty. Just by doing a little more every day, she would be able to stand in an invincible position in public opinion.


    Now, she felt that it didn''t matter if she relaxed a bit. After all, her health wasn''t good, so if she dragged her haggard body to the two palaces, she would be framed by the empress dowager''s injustice.


    In this palace, the person she wanted to curry favor with the most did not want to curry favor with her. She was not a diligent person.


    Relax completely and take advantage of this opportunity to live well.


    In fact, as an empress, she enjoyed the limitless wealth and glory of being the empress. She could leave anything to her underlings, and there was nothing for her to worry about. How enjoyable it was!


    Before this, he still hadn''t been able to grasp the essence of enjoyment. All he could think about was how to let himself live a miserable life. He would enjoy it in the future and only ask about the future.


    It was just that as Rongchang had been driven by the true nature of his days to act like a young girl, Wang Rong felt a bit of heartache as she looked at him. However, as long as she was not standing with His Majesty, she would not believe how she comforted her daughter and how the Queen Mother and Royal Father would be fine. Rongchang is not a fool to inherit the cleverness of his parents.


    It was just that Wang Rong''s calm attitude still had a positive impact. Rong Chang would see her everyday, and see that she was still in good spirits from her recuperation.


    Furthermore, she would no longer talk about the father in front of Wang Rong and her. Wang Rong would sometimes ask Rong Chang about it, and when she brought it out, she felt that her mother''s health was not good, and that she and her concubines were only having fun together. She did not come to visit her mother, and he was no longer his good father.


    Wang Rong smiled first, and then she said to Rong Chang, "Your father and I ran into some problems, but it''s not serious. Husband and wife, is just a matter of mouth and teeth, and lips and teeth working together, it''s the most intimate relationship, but we can''t avoid stumbling over it. "Remember, when you were eating, you accidentally bit your lip with your teeth. It hurt so much that you were unhappy, but it doesn''t matter if you were unhappy. Don''t tell me that if you want to hurt your teeth once, you''ll have to knock them all out."


    "But the father is petty." Rong Chang said, "father can let Mother take care of him, it''s so sad to ignore him when he''s angry."


    Wang Rong smiled as he looked at her, "For mother''s sake, you must be very happy. But if you do not stand at father''s side and think about it, is it unfair to the father who loves you? "


    "Imperial Mother doesn''t want you to affect your relationship with His Majesty because of my relationship with him." Wang Rong He said.


    "But mother is sick, so no one came to see. father is in the panther house, who knows how happy he would be." Rong Chang said.


    "Did you personally see your father being happy?" Wang Rong He said, "It''s just that he looks happy on the outside, do you think he''s really happy on the inside again?"


    "Imperial Mother, why are you still supporting the father?" Rong Chang did not understand.


    "I''m not facing him." Wang Rong smiled and said, "It''s just that this time, your mother''s mistake was the first, so whatever your father does, your mother deserves it."


    "Can the Queen Mother do anything wrong?" Rong Chang asked.


    "Of course the Queen Mother would make a mistake." Wang Yunhe said, "One should have the courage to bear the mistakes one makes on oneself, and making mistakes is not a big deal."


    Zhu Yijun got drunk in the leopard''s room everyday. There were many concubines by his side, and he sometimes had trouble figuring out who they were last night with. Occasionally, he would wake up and feel chills on his entire body.


    He had thought about the Queen''s Virtue, and now that he thought about it, it meant she didn''t care about him at all. That was why he didn''t care about her at all.


    Zhu Yijun did not want to wake up to think about all these, so he hurriedly called for wine and started singing again.


    Drunk and dreaming.


    No matter how good his body was, it wouldn''t be able to withstand this. Zhu Yijun gradually lost some of his strength, and when the Feng Shang and the Imperial Noble Consort Zheng got online, he recommended a few cultivators to enter the palace. He gave them a few immortal pills, and as expected, his body glowed with new life.


    The Daoists began concocting pills in the panther room.


    The courtier could no longer sit still as they watched the Emperor slide down the path of the unconscious Monarch. They urged him to do so as if it was snow that was supposed to fly to the panther house. Zhu Yijun did not look at it.


    The pavilion officials started to kneel outside the leopard''s room, begging for an audience with His Majesty. No matter how much Zhu Yijun messed around, could he not make a few pavilion officials kneel in front of the leopard''s room to their deaths?


    Holding his forehead and looking at the Pavilion Elder, the Pavilion Elder looked at Zhu Yijun''s swaying clothes and knelt down, begging His Majesty to take care of his dragon body.


    "I am truly lacking in spirit. It''s not that I am intentionally ignoring the political affairs of the imperial court, but that I ask that the pavilion masters trouble yourself with these matters." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Even if His Majesty''s body isn''t well, it''s necessary to see it with an official on his side." the official advised.


    Zhu Yijun endured his headache and browsed through a few books, but when he saw Luo Yu Ren''s report from the justice courts, his entire body trembled with anger. "Nonsense, nonsense!"


    He complained to the official, "I have been drinking, but who in this world doesn''t drink? Aren''t they going home to drink? Happy or not, the guests are alone, have a few drinks, what about it, did you drink it? "I can''t drink?"


    "He even wants to pamper this young eunuch. Did he see it with his own eyes or what?" "Someone, go and pick up the residence note for everyone to see and see if I like this young eunuch or not."


    The court official only dared not say so.


    "Even if you say it''s money, this world belongs to me. Do I have to go and covet the silver from the eunuchs, or the silver from the officials?" Extortion? "Wouldn''t it be hateful for you to think that you''re making us up like this?"


    "As for one''s appearance, I won''t say. No one is a saint, yet you want me to become one?"


    Zhu Yijun said, "We favor Imperial Noble Consort Zheng because Imperial Noble Consort Zheng is kind and considerate to us. No matter what we do, she will always think about it.


    Halfway through Zhu Yijun''s words, he was actually stunned. He thought of the past, to accompany him to study, to be gentle and considerate to him, it was the empress who asked him questions. The empress treated him like the spring wind, but now he could no longer brag about it. Imperial Consort Zheng, Imperial Consort Zheng''s gentleness was nothing compared to the empress''s.


    When Zhu Yijun thought of his sorrowful point, his eyes actually reddened and he lost his composure.


    "Shen Shixing took the report and took a look." Your Majesty, this is only an ignorant subject who lightly believes in rumors. Your Majesty, please do not get angry and hurt your body. "


    Zhu Yijun covered his face with his hands, covering his loss of control.


    "I know that I am not in the imperial court now. There are many civil officials who wish to go out and exhort me so that I can gain fame and gain the reputation of a wise minister."


    "Do you think you have done your job well, all of you, turn around and look at yourself? I will be giving my advice right here. "


    "The cabinet is the same. Do more practical work and stop arguing." Zhu Yijun said, "Since our health is so poor, does that mean we have to do it ourselves? Then what does we need to raise an ordinary courtier for?"


    "It''s you. When you get home, don''t tell me you''re the one who went to the market to buy groceries and cook dinner. You''re the one who did all this, aren''t you?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "This Luo Yuren, his nonsense has congealed with me, and he has been stripped of his position and exiled. I don''t want to see him in the court ever again. " Zhu Yijun said.


    However, the officials were starting to worry. The Emperor had clearly said that he doted on the Imperial Noble Consort Zheng, but now that the Emperor and Queen could not meet, there was no direct son of the Emperor. The Emperor would probably go against the courtier no matter who became the Crown Prince.


    "I heard that the empress''s health isn''t good. I''m afraid that His Majesty has the legitimate idea of waiting for the empress to fall and for the third son of the emperor to ascend to the throne." In the Hall of Martialism, the ministers were holding their sleeves as they discussed.


    "This won''t do. His Majesty has to be advised to have the eldest son of the Emperor as a crown prince." Viscount Wang Xi said.


    "Let''s wait and see. Based on the words and actions of the Emperor last time, since he doesn''t want the three sons of the Emperor to be the crown prince, let''s first slowly raise the issue." "Shen Shixing said." Otherwise, it would be bad to arouse His Majesty''s rebellious mentality. "


    "I''m just worried that since His Majesty is starting the channel right now, he''ll have to eat some immortal pills. The previous experiences are still fresh in my mind. If we don''t set the crown prince down soon, how can we feel at ease?" said. His Majesty''s father, his grandfather, ate quite a lot of the pills respected by the Taoists.


    "If you are worried about His Majesty''s health, then it is even less necessary." Shen Shixing said, "With a direct descendant and no direct leader, we all follow the rules. No one will be able to blame us."


    "Imperial Noble Consort Zheng is a woman. Could it be that she can bring Huang San Zi along?"


    "His Majesty loves the Imperial Consort Zheng and has a good impression of the Zheng Family. I think we should keep an eye on them and find a big mistake by chopping off the claws that cause trouble outside." Wang Jiuping said.


    Only after recuperating for a long time did Wang Rong and the new palace maid feel better, and they were also familiar with each other. Fangruo went out of the palace for a walk, and after returning to the palace, she became a deacon aunt under the Palace Manager Bureau. She frequently came to the Qixiang Palace and Wang Rong to communicate with the outside world.


    The old lady had been ill for a while and had recovered recently. She was reciting prayers and blessings to the Empress in the Buddhist hall every day.


    The Second Young Master and Second Young Madam of the Manor had returned. They already had two sons by their side, and said that they would not go out for the time being. They were preparing to open a school in the outskirts of the capital.


    Third Young Master''s aunt gave birth to a girl last month. The mansion''s young lady was Jin Gui. Uncle and the old lady were both very happy.


    Wuyou had also been married under the old lady''s tutelage, so it was a safe marriage for them, so the Empress could be at ease.


    Xi Tao and Gu Yanxi didn''t want to get married, so they didn''t have anywhere to go. Now, they just followed along like an idiot to take care of the Empress''s dowry.


    Sick again. This time, Young Master Shen insisted on having a ceremony to bring Sickless from the mansion to the Shen family. With no illness, he only made him make a table of wine. Other than the few things he was unwilling to do, he was also living alone with Xi Tao and Gu Yanxi in the small courtyard outside.


    "Why is she twisting it like that?" Wang Rong He said, "Could it be that my people can let others sleep in vain?" Since Shen Liwen is going to marry, help me pass along a message so that she can marry without worry. My previous son had already been wronged, but now he''s even wronged this little one. "


    "Giving away your life for some unknown reason, what are you going to do about it?" Wang Rong said.


    "Tomorrow, when I leave the palace, I will go to see her and tell her clearly the decree of the Empress." Fangruo said.


    "Xi Tao and Yan Xi need not be so formal, if they meet each other, marriage is good, they are already old, don''t worry, if I can get them to return to the palace, even if they do not marry, I will let them in." Wang Rong He said. She was talking about those who were willing to leave the palace but still had to wait on her. Those who stayed in the palace and spread out to serve others, it was truly the end of fate for master and servant.


    After Fangruo left, Wang Rong looked at the little girl who was combing her hair. Previously, she relied on her beautiful appearance and her cute appearance, but now, she was separated from the two of them in a very miserable manner.


    The current bun was a simple jewel top, and the makeup was fresh and simple.


    "Hearing what Aunt Fangruo said, I was moved?"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. When you grow up, I will also let you go out of the palace to get married and have children. Don''t waste time wasting time." Wang Rong said in a relaxed manner.


    palace maid blushed.


    The empress was really different from the others, she thought.


    The Empress had never thought of recruiting them?


    Chen Ju didn''t wait for the emperor to come near, so Zhang Cheng came to look for him and said that the emperor had to consume the immortal pills that were growing on him every day. It was only then that he knew his Majesty had reached such a state.


    "When His Majesty was eating, why didn''t he exhort us?" Chen Ju knew that he was addicted to food.


    "Who can still persuade His Majesty to stay now?" Zhang Cheng said bitterly, "Look at that brat Feng Shang, because of his close relationship with the Daoist Priest, he is becoming more and more shameless in front of His Majesty. I''m afraid that before long, he will fall on our heads."


    "Your Majesty, you can''t continue like this." Chen Ju said, "Former Emperor died because of taking too many pills."


    Compared to Zhang Cheng''s helplessness, Chen Ju was still a little confident in his heart. He found some time and returned to the palace, where he asked to see the empress outside his Qixiang Palace.


    When he saw the empress, he immediately kowtowed to her. "I beg empress to save your majesty."


    "How is His Majesty?" Wang Rong asked in shock.


    "Your Majesty, your Majesty cannot bear to part with your medicine anymore." Chen Ju''s face was filled with shock. The Emperor only has someone by his side who encourages him to take the medicine. There is no one who cares about his health. "


    "Besides the Empress, no one else can persuade His Majesty." Chen Ju kowtowed and said, "Please save Your Majesty."


    A dull pain arose in Wang Rong''s heart, but she smiled wryly as she absent-mindedly said, "I don''t have the ability from the past anymore, so His Majesty might not listen to me."


    "Just by looking at the position that the empress holds in His Majesty''s heart, this servant knows that it''s no trivial matter." Chen Ju said, "The rumors say that His Majesty enjoyed life in the Leopard Room. Actually, Your Majesty is suffering."


    Wang Rongzhi''s heart was struck heavily. She reached out her hand to stop Chen Ju, "Don''t say anymore."


    "I''ll go to the panther house tomorrow."


    In the hall that Zhu Yijun normally stayed in, he sat on the floor with fine wine and delicious food on the table in front of him. On his left and right were delicate and pretty girls, Imperial Consort Guo and Imperial Consort Zheng.


    The lights in the hall were bright, and the doors were closed, regardless of day or night. He ate the medicine and then played. After a short period of excitement and a short period of rest, he woke up to a period of play.


    Zhu Yijun felt that he had a dull head. He shook his head and raised his wine cup, "Come, come, fill up the cup for us."


    The heavy door of the hall was pushed open with a creak, and the sunlight shone in from outside. Zhu Yijun squinted to see who was pushing the door.


    Wang Ronghe wore the usual clothes of a bright red and yellow queen. He wore eighteen layers of gilded lotus flowers, and his skin was as white as snow. He was as calm as water.


    The concubines who had first accompanied the emperor in his nonsense did not think much of closing the doors. Now that the doors to the hall had been opened and the empress had married, these concubines felt a rare sense of shame. They all gathered up their clothes and arranged themselves before kneeling down to pay their respects to the empress. He was an concubine, not a prostitute for people to play with.


    Wang Rong and Mu Guang slowly walked to Zhu Yijun''s side, one step at a time. Zhu Yijun watched in a daze, he thought that the Empress, whom he would never see again, had once again walked to his side.


    Just like when they were married, she had walked over from the afternoon gate and slowly approached him.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to see you." Zhu Yijun clearly saw that she did not even blink, yet he still opened her mouth to speak with a dry and unpleasant voice. Zhu Yijun shut his mouth tightly, no longer wanting to speak.


    "But I want to see Your Majesty." Wang Rong knelt down beside Zhu Yijun, getting closer to him so that they could hear each other''s breathing, "Let me apologize to His Majesty."


    "I''m begging you again, Your Majesty. Please give me a child." Wang Rong said as she looked into Zhu Yijun''s eyes.

 C185

    empress sent His Majesty away from the panther room to receive his Ying Tai.


    The Son of Heaven''s carriage, with such a large lineup, was soon known by everyone in the imperial harem.


    ''Didn''t they say that the empress is about to die of illness? ''


    ''Aiya, isn''t being immortal the best? The Empress has always been kind and virtuous. She will definitely bring His Majesty onto the right path.


    Imperial Noble Consort Zheng stayed elsewhere in the Leopard Room and didn''t go to His Majesty''s side early in the morning. When she heard the news, she could only see the back of the carriage leaving.


    "You pieces of trash don''t know how to follow?" Imperial Noble Consort Zheng looked at her concubine who was left behind. Other than His Majesty, the Empress did not bring anyone else away from the panther room.


    "empress didn''t tell us to go." A concubine said timidly that she had never seen the empress and His Majesty get along before. Now that she had seen them together today, she knew that there was a world of difference between them and the empress. His Majesty had never used that kind of gaze when looking at empress to look at anyone, not even the Imperial Noble Consort Zheng.


    Seeing the Imperial Noble Consort Zheng and His Majesty getting along, he couldn''t help but feel envious but to encourage herself. One day, she would be like the Imperial Noble Consort Zheng, favored and doted upon by his Majesty. Only you could tell that in the king''s eyes, there was actually such a tender attachment and complicated friendship for her. That kind of friendship was unique to the empress, and you''ve never seen it before. Perhaps you might even suspect that the emperor was someone with feelings for her. You have seen him, you know that His Majesty has feelings for him, but only one person has feelings for him. When it came to the others, nothing happened.


    After the Empress appeared, she only spoke a few sentences, but Her Majesty did not reply. The Empress took the initiative to embrace her, hugging her chest. The Empress said that her Majesty would accompany her to Ying Tai to take shelter during the summer.


    But the Empress was still able to stand up and lead His Majesty by the hand out.


    Perhaps the rumors that the legendary empress didn''t have a good relationship with her were just rumors. Even if their relationship was bad, it was still a relationship. It wasn''t like the relationship between His Majesty and them, where there was only a upper and a lower level relationship.


    The concubine felt a chill in the hot air. This was a form of self-pity. You are all human and women, but in the eyes of the emperor, you are still divided into different grades. How are you going to compete with the Imperial Noble Consort, or the Queen based on your own abilities?


    The empress''s status was naturally noble, superior to anyone else. Moreover, she still had His Majesty''s love for her.


    Imperial Noble Consort Zheng asked someone to prepare the carriage, as she was also going to go to Ying Tai.


    "Empress, Ying Tai is a place exclusive to empress to take shelter from the summer heat. Without the consent of the empress and the Emperor, no one can enter or leave from the side." The palace maid advised.


    "His Majesty has the Empress wait upon him every day. When Her Majesty thinks of the Empress, he will naturally summon her in. At that time, it would not be too late for the Empress to go."


    "Right." The Imperial Noble Consort Zheng suddenly said, "Quickly go and take that Lucky Life Pill that you just cultivated."


    "Niangniang, the moment empress came, he had the Daoist leaders controlled. All the pills that could not be refined were taken away." palace maid came to report.


    "What about the Feng Shang?" The Imperial Noble Consort Zheng asked.


    "Eunuch Feng did not see it." The palace maid said.


    "Did you follow him to the Ying Tai?" The Imperial Noble Consort Zheng muttered to himself.


    "Empress, the Imperial Consort Guo Empress said that she wanted to return to the palace. She asked if you would like to go back with her, or wait in the leopard''s room."


    "I will wait for Your Majesty at the panther palace. She is not allowed to return to the palace." The Imperial Noble Consort Zheng said, "I am the Imperial Noble Consort, listen to me. Your majesty isn''t used to living in the Ying Tai, so you still have to come back. "


    Everyone present only looked at her, but thought in their hearts, why would his majesty be unaccustomed to living in the Ying Tai?


    Actually, when Zhu Yijun saw that Wang Rong He had arrived, he became very sensitive. He wanted to cry, but there was nothing wrong with that.


    When he was drunk, he also thought about it when he was in a dream. Since Wang Rong had already said what she thought, he wouldn''t be like before. She had her own pride, one to hide, the other to be unwilling.


    It''s not a pity.


    Zhu Yijun thought about Wang Rong He lowering his head to him, but he was afraid that she would lower her head. What she said was a barrier between them that could not be crossed and could not be ignored. He also thought that perhaps he had first given in to her in order to stabilize his imperial harem.


    But when Wang Rong He came, she came to beg him to give her a child. When the car was pulled, Zhu Yijun could not believe that Wang Rong He had actually lowered his head and came to find him. She kept tilting her head to the side to look at Wang Rong He. She had lost weight, but her complexion was still fine. With the reflection of the light on the side, it was possible to clearly see the fine fur on her face.


    Wang Rong He looked straight in front of him for a period of time, and would also tilt his head to look him in the eye. Unbiased, neither dodging nor hiding.


    She was lovely, but her gentleness was different from the gentleness of other women. She had a sense of recklessness, and when she faced him, she was never afraid.


    No one said anything, but it seemed to be in their eyes.


    When they arrived at Ying Tai, Wang Rong and the others personally took a bath for Zhu Yijun and changed into cool and dry sleeping clothes. His hair was wrapped up by a large handkerchief, and Wang Rong and Zhu Yijun placed his head on her legs to comb his hair, once, twice. Until Zhu Yijun relaxed and fell into his sweet dream.


    Inside the bedchamber was Wang Rong and the Calm Incense that had already been lit.


    Wang Rong He came out to meet with the doctor and asked, "This Lucky Life Pill, did you find out what it was?"


    There is still a little bit of red stone fat left in this Longevity Dan, which is called Frigid Food Powder. If consumed, one will initially feel refreshed and stronger, like a fish in water, but after taking it for a long period of time, it will become harmful to their body. Once they lose their appetite, they will be unable to control themselves, but if they do not lose their appetite for a long period of time, their body will weaken and they will die from paralysis.


    Wang Rong He grasped his handkerchief. "The thief is bold enough to offer such a poisonous substance to His Majesty."


    "This place is still lacking the red stone resin, so we can''t gather the Frostbite Powder. Perhaps this is the reason why we can hide our faces and offer it to His Majesty." the imperial physician said. " However, there is a red lead in this pill which is also extremely overbearing. If you take it for a long time, it will also harm your body. "


    "Go in and check His Majesty''s pulse. See how His Majesty is doing?" Wang Rong He said.


    The Imperial Physician quietly went in and out of the room. His eyebrows were tightly knitted, and he didn''t look optimistic at all.


    "How is His Majesty''s body?" Wang Rong He said.


    "There''s no one else here. The imperial physician, just tell me the truth. It came from your mouth and entered my ears. I cannot let a third person know."


    The imperial physician needed a pen and paper to write a few sentences for Wang Rong and Wang Rong. Wang Rong and saw that the poison had already accumulated in the emperor''s body, so removing the poison was secondary.


    "If His Majesty doesn''t eat it now, will you be able to stop it?"


    "Naturally." "It''s just that if we don''t eat it, it will be very hard for His Majesty."


    "I know." Wang Rong He closed his eyes and said, "The imperial physician can only prescribe a prescription for His Majesty to recuperate. I will handle the rest."


    After the imperial physician left, Wang Rong He was served with a change of clothes and a ring of hairpins. "Empress, your back''s getting wet?"


    "I will accompany His Majesty to rest for a while. All of you, go down and wait. Don''t come up until you hear someone call you." Wang Rong He said.


    She had changed into a moon-white pajamas that was snug to the body. Her skirt fluttered and her hair was braided in a big ponytail that hung by her side. She didn''t sleep at all when she got to the edge of the bed, only holding onto her body and waving her fan as she fanned Zhu Yijun.


    When he was showering, he noticed that he had lost some of his weight. Now that he was lying quietly down to sleep, it was obvious that his eyes were dark, his face pale, and his lips dark.


    "Every day, you spend so much money and drink to your heart''s content, who would believe that you''re suffering?" Wang Rong muttered to herself, her heart clogged with discomfort. What emperor, he didn''t have the slightest bit of intelligence, "You eat whatever others give you?" who''s not afraid of eating himself to death one day. "


    "Not many people from your Old Zhu Clan have died from medicine, and yet you still dare to call Daoists into the palace, and even dare to eat medicine pills."


    "If I didn''t want to be a widow at such a young age, I wouldn''t care if you lived or died."


    Zhu Yijun only felt that he slept soundly. It had been a long time since he slept so well. When he woke up, he felt that his four limbs were all filled with comfort, softness and comfort.


    The temperature in the room was not low. There was a intermittent cool breeze, so it was much better than nothing. Zhu Yijun opened his eyes and wanted to scold the person who was waving the fan for being lazy, but the moment he opened his eyes, he saw Wang Rong holding her head and waving her fan tiredly, not moving at all.


    Zhu Yijun carefully took the fan in her hand, waking her up. She covered her mouth with her hand and yawned.


    "If you''re tired, go sleep. Let palace maid fan you." Zhu Yijun said.


    "I''m having fun." Wang Rong smiled and said, "His Majesty has been sleeping for a long time. The sky has already darkened, so I had someone set the table for dinner. Your Majesty, please get up and have a meal."


    Zhu Yijun propped up his body half a sitting, looking at Wang Rong and her big skirt, he walked around like a butterfly''s wings, light and swaying, not like a child''s mother, but more like a girl.


    The dining table was placed in the outer room. Wang Rong did not change her clothes, she did not let Zhu Yijun change either, "It''s just the two of us now, come freely."


    Wang Rong gave Zhu Yijun some food to serve, the celery prawn, the bitter gourd cup, the winter melon lion''s head, the cold mixed black fungus, they emitted a sour and slobbering smell, litchi sweet meat, green bean lily quail soup, and a few other dishes.


    "Did you change your eating habits?" Zhu Yijun asked after eating a few mouthfuls. In fact, he and Wang Rong had the same eating habits. They liked to eat meat and vegetables, so he didn''t dare to take an interest in vegetables.


    "In the summer, it''s better to have something lighter to eat." Wang Rong He pretended to not know and expressionlessly ate a bitter melon he hated the most, and then gave three to Zhu Yijun.

 C186

    After dinner, Wang Rong and her companion suggested that they go for a walk. She put on a wide-sleeved robe with her hair tied up in a ponytail and a golden tassel hairpin. She was still very casual, and her majesty had changed into a regular attire.


    There was no need for them to follow from the front and back. There was a long dead air lamp standing by the lake. Its color was adjusted to be a bit gray and the cool breeze blew gently. It should be the most comfortable time of the day.


    Wang Rong held Zhu Yijun''s hand and the two of them walked slowly around the lake.


    Zhu Yijun looked down at their interlocked hands for a long time before saying to Wang Rong, "You''re still worried that we won''t be able to go back in time, in our opinion, we can definitely be better than before."


    "After all, Zitong''s mentality is really good." Zhu Yijun lamented. "I''m a bit lost in thought, as if you and I have never been at loggerheads before."


    "Your Majesty, have you ever thought about what would be the worst ending between us?" Wang Rong tilted her head and asked another question.


    Zhu Yijun did not reply.


    Wang Rong He said, "I''ve thought about it before, when His Majesty was so angry that day, I was already prepared for the worst case scenario: His Majesty is going to be crippled."


    "Aren''t you afraid of being crippled?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "I''m scared." Wang Rong He said, "But if that day really comes, I won''t be able to deal with it." "The Thunder Rain Dew is a blessing, there''s no other way other than to accept it."


    "As a trash, their living conditions are just a bit lacking and they are receiving a bit less treatment. Their family will worry about me and Rong Chang will definitely be affected a little because of me." Wang Rong He said, "At the time of the Kunning Palace fire, I was only one step away from death, but I was disheartened and really wanted to die. After all, my starting point was so high, and there was such a huge gap between us, so I figured that my state of mind was very good, and I might not be able to bear it. If I was in the cold palace and His Majesty''s concubine or dog came to the cold palace to mock and ridicule me, I would definitely be unable to endure it. When I was the empress, everyone could just ignore me, but after I become a useless woman, only others would not put me in their eyes, so I might as well die. "


    "Don''t worry about anything once you die."


    "You really dare to say that." Zhu Yijun frowned. He actually dared to directly say that he wanted to die in front of him.


    "I have to keep the truth from His Majesty the most, so I''ve decided that I won''t hide it from him in the future." Wang Ronghe said, "The relationship between people is very fragile. We had maintained our relationship for so long, and because of a lie, it is very dangerous. Now, we have to restore it, and even if we can fix it, we still have to protect it." I know that His Majesty''s heart has already been hurt by me, and the suspicion that I lied to him will not disappear completely. Perhaps, if I do it again, His Majesty will not give me another chance to repair it. "


    "I have never thought of crippling you." Zhu Yijun heard and paused for a while before saying, "I never thought of it once."


    "Would Your Majesty be sad if I died in the flames?" Wang Rong He suddenly asked.


    Zhu Yijun tightened his grip on Wang Rong He, "Don''t talk about it anymore, doing this will make us feel that the punishment for palace maid s is still too light."


    "To put you in danger, they should all die." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t bear for me to die, right?" Wang Rong asked.


    Zhu Yijun looked at him, "We haven''t even thought of crippling you, why do you think we would want you to die? "I thought my heart would ache and feel uncomfortable when you were there, but I never thought that you wouldn''t be here."


    "Even if you stand there and annoy me, I also don''t want you to be absent, I also don''t want you to change." Zhu Yijun said, "Even if you were to proudly ignore us, we wouldn''t want you to be like this, feeling wronged and fawned over us. This isn''t the you in our heart."


    "I don''t feel comfortable watching you like this." Zhu Yijun said, "It follows my woman all over the palace, but you are not."


    "Your Majesty, you seem to think that I''ve always been disobedient to your Majesty." Your Majesty, you seem to be disobedient to me. Wang Rong He said.


    Wang Rong He looked at the lake, the gentle breeze blowing through her tassels and trembling in his ears, adding a touch of gentleness to the darkness. "Does Your Majesty think that I am currently putting on an act?"


    "Actually, I am the real me now." Wang Rong He turned his head and looked at Zhu Yijun, staring straight into her eyes.


    "Deceiving you is my mistake. I have also reflected on it myself. Then, I feel that my brain was probably broken back then." Wang Rong He said that she had taken the initiative to bring up the topic that even His Majesty was avoiding, the topic that she wanted to talk about wholeheartedly. When I was pregnant with Rong Chang, His Majesty didn''t manage to get lucky at all. Every year during the first month of each year, His Majesty would only be in Kunning Palace. "


    "His Majesty might be able to do it, but I thought from the beginning that His Majesty wouldn''t be able to do it, so I gave up. This isn''t good." Wang Rong He said.


    "You have confidence in me?" Zhu Yijun did not understand. "But I have no confidence in myself."


    "It doesn''t matter." Wang Rong''s expression froze for a moment, "In the past, I could say that I didn''t win, but now I''m trying to win. I can''t win His Majesty over to another place, but that doesn''t mean I can''t win."


    "If I go somewhere else, what will happen to you?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "I will be sad." Wang Rong He said, "I will cause trouble." "Since His Majesty doesn''t like bitter gourds, I''ll have Shang Guan serve them up to him every day. As His Majesty eats the bitter gourd, you can see the bitterness in my heart."


    "You should know that even an ordinary matriarch would not be virtuous enough to ask the old master to be single-minded." Zhu Yijun looked at her.


    "That''s why I said this is the real me." Wang Rong gave a sly smile and said, "I don''t want to be a virtuous queen anymore. Hmm, I can still do the other parts well, it''s just that I don''t like His Majesty having too many women. If I don''t like Her Majesty, I''ll have to say it, it''s better than holding it in."


    "What would you do if This Emperor were to go somewhere else in the future?" Zhu Yijun reached out his hand to fiddle with her tassels.


    "I''ll be angry, I''ll be disappointed." Wang Ronghe said, "Now that I say it with such confidence, perhaps when I have used up all my confidence, I will shrink back down. His Majesty was so angry this time that he never thought that after becoming a cripple, he wouldn''t be either. Then I''ll live my life hiding in my Kunning Palace. "


    "If you don''t come out, it will hinder your majesty''s eyesight." Wang Rong He''s words were pitiful.


    Zhu Yijun looked at her, "Then why did you come to us first?"


    "Because the worst preparations have already been made. And then I did such a thing. His Majesty only felt sad because I lied to His Majesty, and not because he wanted to investigate my crime of deceiving the monarch." Wang Rong looked into Zhu Yijun''s eyes, "Even if it''s useless in the end, I still want to work hard."


    "Only then will I be able to live up to the feelings His Majesty has for me, as well as my own heart."


    Zhu Yijun reached out his arms to embrace Wang Rong and hugged her tightly, "We truly thought that you would never come to us again."


    Wang Rong He placed his arm around his waist and leaned against his chest, feeling bitter and sweet at the same time. She didn''t ask, since his majesty was so worried that she wouldn''t go find him, then would his majesty take the initiative to look for her?


    She wasn''t surprised. His Majesty didn''t promise anything in return for her confession.


    They both knew what kind of promise they were going to make, so they could only wait for the answer.


    Perhaps what he said to Wang Rong had a huge mental impact, so Zhu Yijun did not express any need for the Longevity Pill today.


    Wang Rong called Xu Duzhong''s little disciple over and said that she hadn''t been sleeping well recently and asked the young imperial physician to rub a few pills to help his sleep. Of course, his appearance had to be the same as this pill, and the smell should be the same as well.


    Wang Ronghe handed a pouch to the young imperial physician. Inside was a pill of ointment.


    The young imperial physician was a bit stupefied. No wonder his master had said before he left that it was fine to treat empress''s patients, but don''t listen to what the other empress s said. The Empress didn''t feel that some suggestions were difficult at all.


    But the trust was deadly.


    The young imperial physician found it difficult to speak. "Esteemed Empress has overestimated me. How could I possibly have that kind of skill?"


    "I know." Wang Rong He said, "Don''t you still have your master?"


    "It''s not like the imperial physicians are so strict when they leave the palace. Didn''t you leave the palace every month just to find your master when it''s time to rest? This is a rather urgent matter, so you''ll have to do it tonight. Wait until your master has finished kneading the pills, then bring them to Ying Tai."


    "Time is of the essence, you have to talk to your master over and over again." Wang Rong He said.


    When the young imperial physician was sent out of Ying Tai, he was still in a daze. He didn''t agree to anything, so why did he just come out with the empress''s money bag?


    The young imperial physician sniffed the air and resigned himself to his fate as he took the carriage back to his master''s house.


    Xu Duzhong did not work at Imperial Hospital, but stayed at the small courtyard in the southern part of the city.


    After all, Xu Duzhong was still very young. Even if the imperial physician did not enter and leave the palace repeatedly, it would be embarrassing to say that he was a famous doctor, so people who stood at the Imperial Hospital like that were all mediocre.


    The Xu Family still wanted to use this time to let Xu Duzhong settle the major issues in his life. They did not expect him to simply not return home.


    Xu Duzhong was drinking wine at the moon. While he was feeling happy, there was a knock on the courtyard door. A servant went to open the door.


    Xu Duzhong looked at his disciple, and then looked at Yue Guang, "At this time, did you come with a roast duck to talk with me about heart to heart?"


    "I didn''t want to come." The young imperial physician''s brow drooped. " The Empress sent me. "


    "I''m not asking you to only treat the Empress, don''t agree to anything else." Xu Duzhong said, "How dare you answer the Empress''s questions?"


    "I didn''t respond." The young Imperial Physician said.


    "No response, you came here?" Xu Duzhong said.


    The young Imperial Physician''s brow drooped. He took out his bag from his pocket and tossed it to his master, gulping down the wine in his cup on the table.


    Xu Duzhong opened his bag, took out a pill and smelled it, then broke off a little and put it in his mouth to taste. His expression changed greatly, "What did the Empress say?"


    "The Empress said that she hadn''t slept well recently and needed to eat some sleep aid pills. She wanted to look like this pill and smell the same." The young imperial doctor recounted what the empress said to her.


    "The Empress said it was urgent, so you have to hurry."


    "I''ll just wait here, then take the pills and send them over to the Ying Tai." The young Imperial Physician said, "It feels like the Empress isn''t just some medicine to help him sleep, but a medicine to make him fall asleep with a single bite. A medicine to cover his face with sweat?"


    "Shut up." Xu Duzhong said, "I will go and pick up the herbs, you will burn the furnace later."


    "Is there anything to eat? I haven''t eaten dinner yet. " Then, without even turning back, Xu Duzhong saw that the young imperial physician had shrugged his shoulders in no interest and said to the old servant who was about to open the door, "Uncle Xia, give me a bowl of noodles. Otherwise, I''ll have to hear master say it again when I find the furnace boring."

 C187

    Zhu Yijun woke up with a headache, his heart was filled with an urge to vent. He was just about to throw a tantrum when he saw Wang Rong sleeping sweetly beside his, not moving too close to his. Compared to snuggling with him, she valued sleep more.


    However, their arms were lightly placed together.


    Listen carefully. You can hear her breathing, gentle and light. Wang Rong He also became a bit thinner, but Zhu Yijun was actually thinking about that slightly chubby face when he first met her.


    It was as if she had never gained weight ever since she entered the palace.


    Zhu Yijun sighed, and slowly got up. He did not recognize anyone from the palace maid, but seeing that he was about to kneel down and greet him, Zhu Yijun stopped him, "Don''t wake the Empress up. Where''s Chen Ju. "


    Chen Ju was waiting outside the building for news, and after a while, he came in. Zhu Yijun looked at him, "Give us one of the Longevity Pellets."


    "Your Majesty, the pills are at Feng Shang''s place." Chen Ju said with difficulty.


    "Where''s the Feng Shang?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Feng Shang is still in the leopard''s room." Chen Ju said.


    Zhu Yijun pressed a hand to his forehead, "Find him."


    "Yes." Chen Ju should leave.


    Wang Rong walked out, Zhu Yijun looked at her and asked, "Why aren''t you sleeping?"


    Wang Rong said nothing as she walked over and sat down beside him. She looked at him and asked, "Does His Majesty feel uncomfortable anywhere?"


    "Nope." Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong He looked at him and saw that he did not want to say anything, so he didn''t pursue the matter and asked palace maid to help him change his clothes and eat breakfast. At breakfast time, Chen Ju brought Feng Shang in.


    After pulling the table, Zhu Yijun wanted to leave Feng Shang by himself. Wang Rong and the act of not knowing were also important, therefore, Feng Shang offered a delicate small box with purple sandalwood inlaid with mother-of-pearl, Wang Rong and Xie Kui tilted their heads and asked, "What is this?"


    "Just some pills." Zhu Yijun said vaguely.


    "Is it made by the Taoist?" Wang Rong asked.


    Zhu Yijun nodded, Wang Rong said, "Then I want to eat too."


    Zhu Yijun was a little surprised, "Didn''t you dislike medicine the most?"


    "I also want to eat the pill that Taoist gave His Majesty. Otherwise, what does it mean for His Majesty to live forever by himself?" Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun laughed at her, "There''s no such effect, are you reading too many books?"


    "Since it didn''t have that much effect, why did His Majesty eat it?" Wang Rong asked, puzzled. If something from the Daoist Sect isn''t good, then it''s bad. If you can''t live forever, then it will harm your body. "


    "It''s fine." Zhu Yijun said, "When your energy is weak, take one pill, it will still have some effect."


    "Does Your Majesty feel weak now?" Wang Rong asked, "If you don''t have enough energy, then go to sleep. We''re on vacation right now anyway, so we don''t have to worry about anything else."


    "Holiday?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Other than playing, I don''t care about anything else." Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun coughed twice, "It''s not because of energy either, but because of the habit of eating for the past few days, not eating at all for a whole day doesn''t give me any energy."


    Wang Rong He looked at him and said, "It must be something good that his majesty is used to. Is his majesty unwilling to give me something good?"


    Zhu Yijun was troubled.


    "His Majesty himself knows that this isn''t a good thing either." She took the box from Zhu Yijun''s hands and said, "Let''s try it out. We can eat only if it''s unbearable and if it''s unbearable."


    Zhu Yijun watched her as she put away the embroidered box. In fact, he was a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he didn''t want to face Wang Rong directly and viciously, he had only hurt his a few times and had also hurt himself. Zhu Yijun himself would also accept the lesson, but he didn''t want to always be like this.


    Moreover, Wang Rong was now extremely obedient, making him unable to say anything important.


    Wang Rong played chess with Zhu Yijun to pass the time, and then saw that Zhu Yijun was becoming more and more unable to concentrate, and always pressing his forehead from time to time, "How about I massage His Majesty?" Wang Rong suggested.


    Zhu Yijun shook his head, "I have a terrible headache, give me that Longevity Pill."


    "Since you have a headache, why not call her an imperial physician?" Wang Rong He said, "His Majesty said that there is no cure for illness, so how can it treat headaches?"


    "Go get it for me." Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong He got down from the bed and went out to ask the palace maid, "Has Imperial Physician Du Zi come over yet?"


    "Not yet." The palace maid said.


    Wang Rong sighed, holding the embroidered box that he snatched from His Majesty, she opened it to look, and saw two round black pills inside. After looking for a while, she requested palace maid to bring some hot tea, which she sent in with her for Zhu Yijun to swallow.


    "Take this pill with cold tea." Zhu Yijun said when he saw the steam coming out from the cup.


    When he saw Zhu Yijun use cold water to swallow a pill, without changing at all, Zhu Yijun felt that it was funny when he looked at her, "Why are you looking at us with such an expression? It''s as if This Emperor was taking poison. "


    Aren''t you taking poison? Wang Rong He grumbled in his heart, "I heard that Daoists can refine pills with everything placed inside, including lead. I heard that it''s not good to eat too much, but does His Majesty also eat pills with something like this?"


    "Nope." Zhu Yijun said, "We are not stupid, this thing that enters our mouth, we naturally want to see what''s inside."


    "Did the Taoist tell you everything?" "Everyone knows that the clan is secretive. There are at least some things that cannot be passed down." Wang Rong asked.


    "The parts that I can talk about that are good for my body. I''ve looked through ancient books." Zhu Yijun said, holding Wang Rong''s hand, allowing her to sit in his embrace, "Are you so worried about this pill?"


    Wang Rong He nodded. "Your Majesty, please don''t eat this." This was the first time Zhu Yijun had seen Wang Rong and her act so coquettishly. He was in a daze, and instead did not know how to respond with his arms around her waist.


    "Then we''re not eating?" Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong He moved closer to him and rubbed his cheek, "That''s good then."


    Seeing that her color had changed, Zhu Yijun flipped over and pressed her down on the bed. Zhu Yijun loved Wang Rong and they had not interacted for many years and there was still a fresh feeling coming from his.


    However, Wang Rong only allowed him to carelessly kiss her twice, and when his hand reached deep into her dress, she took his hand out. "Your Majesty, it''s still early."


    "Aren''t we on vacation? That''s naturally doing what you want to do. Who cares if it''s something you should do now or not? " Zhu Yijun, on the other hand, knew how to reverse the situation.


    "Your Majesty." Wang Rong said, "It''s been a long time since I rode a horse, and there are no outsiders on Ying Tai right now. Your Majesty can teach me how to ride a horse, maybe in the future, I can follow Your Majesty Qiu Shou and join in the liveliness."


    "You must first relieve my anxiety." Zhu Yijun said.


    "No, Your Majesty is very strong. When Your Majesty is done, can I get up?" Wang Rong gave a small compliment.


    With some effort, he broke free from Zhu Yijun''s embrace, "I''ll go change into my riding attire first, I''ll be there shortly."


    Zhu Yijun sniffed lightly with his hand, the smell of Wang Rong''s body still lingering around him. He was not angry at Wang Rong who interrupted him like this, he knew that Wang Rong had other plans for the future.


    Zhu Yijun could not resist the urge and sized up his body a few more times, "Your Majesty, stop looking at it." Wang Ronghe felt somewhat shy as he was stared at. He had initially been quite open with his actions.


    "Isn''t that what you''re wearing for us to see?" Zhu Yijun said. "You don''t mind riding in the sun on such a sunny day."


    "There are a lot of trees in the Ying Tai that can''t be exposed to the sun." Wang Rong He said.


    After the two of them went to an empty area, Wang Rong and her little pony rode around for a lap, she made the emperor ride on a big horse and took her for a run. After running two laps, she told the emperor to put her down, and clapped his hands, in order to see the heroic look on his face as he ran, and then watched Zhu Yijun ride a circle on his horse.


    The feeling of riding a horse at full speed was still enough to heat up one''s body, it had been a long time since he had felt so carefree, and Zhu Yijun had also been running like this for a long time.


    Wang Rong He looked at his figure and mocked himself. Is a woman that rational? She knows that if her majesty consumes medicine, she won''t easily share the same room as him. What if he''s still carrying poison during his lifetime?


    As expected, absolute honesty did not exist.


    How could it be so easy between people?


    Then, when Zhu Yijun once again walked in front of her, Wang Rong raised her standard smile and clapped.


    After riding on his horse for two hours, Wang Rong He finally persuaded His Majesty, "His Majesty''s legs will hurt later." Wang Rong took a handkerchief and wiped Zhu Yijun''s sweat, "How much sweat has his Majesty sweated?"


    "Don''t say it, sweating is pretty satisfying." Zhu Yijun laughed and said, "I feel like my ears are clear and my vision clear, my entire body is relaxed."


    "Right." Wang Rong He said. The Ying Tai had an extremely large bathing pool, allowing Wang Rong and the others to swim around. Zhu Yijun leaned on the side of the pool, watching Wang Rong swimming around.


    "His Majesty doesn''t know how to swim?" Wang Rong said in shock.


    "Is it strange that you can''t swim?" Zhu Yijun said. When will I be able to use this skill? "


    "Yes, that''s what the Righteous Emperor thought too." Wang Rong He said.


    "Naughty, this is something you can arrange." Zhu Yijun said.


    "It''s not just the two of us. It''s a private conversation." Wang Rong said with a wink.


    "Bold." Zhu Yijun said.


    "In the future, when you have more guts." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    After soaking in the bath, wearing a loose robe, eating a beautiful meal, Wang Rong told him about massaging His Majesty, using fragrant ointment, Zhu Yijun dodged a little, "What did you coat our body with?"


    "Good stuff." Wang Rong He patted Zhu Yijun''s back, "Your Majesty can just lie there and enjoy it. This is something that no one else has ever enjoyed. "


    "If it''s not me, who else do you think you''re going to serve with such skill?" Zhu Yijun laughed.


    "Then I can also press on Rong Chang''s phone." Wang Rong He said.


    The power behind the blow caused Zhu Yijun to fall asleep comfortably. Wang Rong heaved a long sigh after he came out. The pill that the emperor was taking now was a huge problem for her. He would not have a relaxed time if it was not taken care of.


    "Is Imperial Physician Du Ziming still not here?" Wang Rong asked.


    palace maid said that she did not, "Empress, do you want this servant to look for it in Imperial Hospital?"


    "He didn''t come, of course it''s because I didn''t finish what I told him. There''s no use in searching." Wang Rong He said, "You may leave."


    He sat cross-legged on the couch and stared blankly at the silver specks of light reflected on the surface of the lake outside the window.


    In fact, it was impossible for the imperial physician to enter and exit the Ying Tai at such a late hour, but the palace maid knew that the Empress was waiting for Du Zi Ming, so there was someone waiting for her at the entrance of the Ying Tai, thus they didn''t waste their breath.


    Du Ziming gave her a total of seven pills. "Master said that after eating these seven pills, it would be more or less done. If the Empress still needs some sleeping pills, then she can''t take them. This kind of strong medicine, taking too many of them will also affect her body."


    Wang Rong He took the pill and asked, "What if you can''t sleep by then?"


    "If you can''t sleep, then don''t force yourself to sleep. Play chess and chant. When you''re tired, then you can sleep." "That''s what my master said."

 C188

    When Zhu Yijun wanted to eat the Longevity Pill, Wang Rong had already given him the Longevity Pill with the core. How could Zhu Yijun suspect that Wang Rong would want to exchange for his pill? After eating the pill, he still wanted Wang Rong to sit beside him.


    The feeling of achievement that made the beloved girl weak and weak was doubled.


    Wang Rong let him mess around, then supported him as he suddenly fell asleep. Wang Rong He sighed lightly and moved him to lie down, standing by the side and watching him.


    This sleep went straight to sleep until the morning of the next day. When Zhu Yijun woke up, he saw Wang Rong He, who was still in a daze, "Why did we suddenly fall asleep?"


    "Perhaps it''s because His Majesty didn''t rest well before this. Now that he''s relaxed, I feel sleepy." Wang Rong smiled and said, "Does Your Majesty feel uncomfortable sleeping here?"


    "Not at all." Zhu Yijun said, "I just feel a little hungry."


    "Then I''ll help His Majesty wash up and get up for dinner." Wang Rong He said.


    Other than Wang Rong and the people that he brought with him from Kunning Palace, the rest of the people that the Ying Tai served originally. But if it is not necessary, no one will come to Penglai Pavilion.


    As for the palace maid s of the Kunning Palace, although they were still newbies, they did not recruit them. Instead, they were trying their best to show their loyalty to the Empress. The Empress was very gentle, and her only request to them was to be obedient.


    Not to hear, not to see, not to say. Be deaf in time, blind, dumb enough.


    Furthermore, when Zhu Yijun was unconscious, His Majesty''s food was brought in according to the time. On His Majesty''s side, only Chen Ju served him, and he also knew about the matter of the Queen giving him the antidote, so he could help to cover it up.


    No one on the outside knew that the empress gave medicine to His Majesty, that His Majesty often sleeps.


    However, from the leopard room to the Ying Tai, His Majesty still did not receive any officials, which was odd for the imperial court. empress had a reputation, so they could only choose to watch from the sidelines, rather than being busy with business. The Empress Dowager Li, on the other hand, sent word for Wang Rong to return to the palace to meet her.


    However, this also woke Wang Rong up from her stupor. Later on, Wang Rong and every day, they would invite the pavilion official to come to Ying Tai Palace and sit in Han Yuan Palace for the time it takes to drink a cup of tea before leaving. The pavilion official was more composed than any ordinary official. The Empress did not have a direct son, and now that the Empress Dowager Li was also here, no matter what the Empress thought about him, her life would be better off than His Majesty''s.


    After all, when His Majesty summoned the Taoist into the palace, they were also worried that the Taoist would give the Emperor some messy pills that would harm his body. However, the Emperor only sneered at such exhortations, said too much, and even gave them the Taoist''s medicine.


    Who would dare not to eat this gift from the Emperor?


    The oldest of the court officials, His Majesty Wang, had taken the medicine bestowed upon him by His Majesty. This old man was a chatterbox, having taken in two new concubines, it was a beautiful conversation. He was afraid that his body would be hollowed out after this. Tell me, if someone of my age were to die, how will the younger generation in my family be able to meet with others?


    Even if he tried to persuade His Majesty again, he would have to reconsider.


    When Zhu Yijun was awake, Wang Rong would also drag him to walk around the Ying Tai, and even recite the memorial that the pavilion official had picked out for him to listen to.


    But Zhu Yijun was not stupid.


    He fell into a deep slumber two or three times before finally waking up to see Wang Ronghe. "What''s going on with me?"


    "Your Majesty is fine." Wang Rong leaned in close to him and said, "What if His Majesty doesn''t feel uncomfortable sleeping anywhere? What if he doesn''t have enough sleep? Just sleep for a few days. "


    Zhu Yijun sighed as he reached out to hold Wang Rong''s hand and placed it on his chest, "Something has happened to us. The eldest son of the Emperor ascended the throne, and since he is young, the Empress follows him into the Qianqing Palace to take care of him. Imperial Consort Gong, just let her die early, so that the mother won''t use her as a raft. "Even if the empress dowager had aiding the emperor, she''s only his grandmother. You''re the direct mother, so you should stick it out. If you can''t keep a firm footing, your future days won''t be too good."


    Wang Rong He felt his heart sour at these words. "What nonsense is His Majesty spouting?"


    "I know that you''re kind. I will help you arrange everything before I die." Zhu Yijun said, "Call Shen Shi Xing over to Ying Tai tomorrow."


    "Your Majesty." Did His Majesty think that something would happen to him? She took out a brocade box from under her pillow. Her Majesty only ate changing the pill and he was unable to sleep, so she was uncertain and sometimes panicked. Maybe she shouldn''t let his Majesty take the pill, but the imperial doctor said that the Longevity Pill showed signs of addiction.


    The only thing was that she didn''t want Zhu Yijun to suffer so much before deciding to let him take the medicine, so she slept the reaction of stopping him. She looked at Zhu Yijun with the two embroidered boxes, her eyes rimmed red, "Your Majesty, I seem to have done something wrong."


    "I was worried that His Majesty''s Longevity Pill wouldn''t be good. I didn''t want His Majesty to take it again, so I gave it to him using my usual sleeping aid. But His Majesty took such a big reaction. I''m really scared." Wang Rong said with red eyes.


    "Then can Your Majesty eat the Longevity Pill now?" "After all, I can''t see if the Longevity Pill is good or not now, but how long will it take for the king to sleep after he eats this pill?"


    Looking at her, Zhu Yijun should be angry because when he saw his reddened eyes disappear without a trace, she did not want to harm him. Maybe he really did not like the Longevity Pill, so he had made the decision that he thought he was clever. With a sigh, he placed his hand on her head, "Just randomly give me medicine, you''re too daring."


    "I usually take that pill myself. In the past, when Imperial Physician Xu was around, he gave me a pill to rub on. I can''t fall asleep anymore, so I just took a pill. Wang Rong He said, "What do we do now? Why don''t I go get a doctor? "


    "Don''t ask the imperial physician." Zhu Yijun said, he thought for a moment and said, "Go and quietly call Xu Duzhong in."


    Wang Rong nodded, Zhu Yijun looked at her red nose, "Now you know how to be afraid."


    She laid on Zhu Yijun''s chest, "If anything happens to Your Majesty, there''s no need to trouble yourself with arranging my future. In any case, I''ll be right behind you."


    "Nonsense." Zhu Yijun said.


    "The words you say when you are married are always true." Wang Rong He said, "I am Her Majesty''s Queen. Her Majesty''s Queen lives here, and not anyone''s Empress Dowager lives here."


    "Your majesty really pitied me, so don''t leave me alone." Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun embraced her, his emotions and emotions were in a mess, and he was unable to say a word for the moment.


    Xu Duzhong had been brought close to the Ying Tai overnight. After hearing the empress say that the emperor had eaten her sleeping pill wrongly, was there a conflict between this and the Life Continuing Pill his majesty had taken previously?


    Xu Duzhong understood that now, after he had given His Majesty his pulse, his eyebrows were tightly knitted. He wanted to come to the Longevity Pill, so he smelled it again and again and tried it again, "Alright, there are no outsiders here, just say whatever you want to say." Zhu Yijun lazily lied on the bed and said.


    "This Lucky Life Pill isn''t anything good." Xu Duzhong said, "Your majesty may have eaten the Empress''s sleeping medicine because of misfortune, but it was a blessing in disguise."


    "May I ask Your Majesty, which royal physician gave this Longevity Pill to Your Majesty? There was something in this pill that made people dependent on it. Once consumed, it had to be consumed. Breaking the pill had a huge effect on the body. The lighthearted one became dispirited, while the heavy one died from paralysis. It really was the medicine of a tiger or wolf. The person who offered this medicine to you has the ambition of a wolf, so your punishment cannot be forgiven. "


    "I have no problem with the composition." Zhu Yijun said.


    "The key point is how to present a prescription for the pill to His Majesty. There are also many elements involved. They are obviously vital parts, but with a different alias, it would be impossible to see if His Majesty is an expert or not. " Xu Duzhong said.


    Seeing that Zhu Yijun did not reply, he said with his hands hanging at his sides, "However, Your Majesty already doesn''t believe me. If Your Majesty does not believe me, then I will just take this pill and ask the imperial physician."


    "However, if His Majesty had shown this pill to the imperial physician before taking it, perhaps His Majesty would not have taken so many pills that the poison would have settled in his body. Just a gentle sleeping pill would have resulted in twice the effect."


    "The emperor has poison in his body?" Wang Rong cried out in alarm.


    "This poison might not take effect very soon, but as time passes, His Majesty''s body will be worn down, with nothing left to do." Xu Duzhong said.


    Wang Rong looked at His Majesty worriedly. Zhu Yijun did not say anything, he only told Xu Duzhong to go to the Imperial Hospital Palace tomorrow to resume his duties.


    Zhu Yijun had also found an imperial physician to ask about the medicinal pellets, which were kept secret from Wang Ronghe. The Longevity Pellet, as well as the Sleeping Helping Pellet that Wang Ronghe had mentioned, were the first things Zhu Yijun tried. There were a lot of ingredients in this pill that could help the body. There were also some that could help detoxify the poison, but the rest could not be distinguished. His Majesty had said that it was a pill to help him sleep. This should be a rather mild recipe, and even if he took more, it would not harm his body. "


    "Of course, it''s best to sleep well on your own. If you rely on the pills to sleep, no matter how gentle they are, they form a dependence on you. If you don''t eat them, you won''t be able to sleep." The old imperial physician replied truthfully.


    Zhu Yijun waved his hand again, and had Chen Ju pass the Longevity Pill to the imperial physician. After the doctor carefully examined the pill for a while, he immediately knelt down, "Your Majesty, this is not good."


    Zhu Yijun''s expression was dark and unreadable, "This pill, can make people addicted to it?"


    "Has Your Majesty ever heard that Jin Chao, Feng Xing, ate the Frigid Eating Powder? This pill was refined from the Frigid Eating Powder. Although you feel your energy has greatly increased and your body is doing well in every aspect, it will be detrimental to your body if you submit to it for a long time." the old imperial physician said.


    "I understand." Zhu Yijun said as he closed his eyes and waved his hand. Chen Ju knew that he had to send the imperial physician out, and when Chen Ju returned to his side, Zhu Yijun did not even open his eyes, "Imprison Feng Shang and the rest of the Daoists in the Leopard Room.


    "Yes." Chen Ju replied.


    "You do it yourself." Zhu Yijun explained, "Don''t let too many people know. As for us, let Zhang Cheng serve us."


    "Yes." Chen Ju replied.


    Zhang Cheng was the first person to see the Miss Wang, and also the first person to run errands for his majesty and his Miss Wang. It was because of this difference that he expressed his loyalty to his majesty, and thoroughly established a firm footing within the Qianqing Palace.


    When did you relax?


    It was probably because empress did not accept it for a long time and had watched the Imperial Noble Consort Zheng serve her majesty, constantly entering and exiting the Qianqing Palace, that his attitude changed. Therefore, when his majesty was angry at the empress, he did not act the same way as before, and even though she wanted to mediate between the two sides, standing by his majesty''s side and not letting his majesty enter, he did not go to the Kunning Palace anymore. The reason was very simple, since she had already changed the palace maid s and there was no one who she could tacit with, so it would be bad for his majesty if his majesty knew.


    Who would have thought that empress would still be able to bring her majesty to the Ying Tai.


    The servants of the Empress had changed. He was not familiar with them, and they were not familiar with him either. They were only polite to him. As the servants of His Majesty, they no longer felt as close as family anymore.


    Zhang Cheng sighed.


    This time around, the relationship that he had worked so hard for so long was wasted.


    Fortunately, empress was an open and upright person, even if she did not trust her, she would not take revenge on her. It was just that she trusted that when the Empress took His Majesty away from the panther room, she only brought Chen Ju with her.

 C189

    When the empress had picked up the emperor and brought him to the Ying Tai, Imperial Consort Guo had already said that she wanted to return to the palace, but after waiting for three days, she was pressed down by the Imperial Noble Consort Zheng. However, after waiting for three days, she didn''t see any message from the Ying Tai side.


    Only Imperial Noble Consort Zheng and a few concubines were left standing guard in the panther house.


    When Feng Shang went to the Ying Tai, hope appeared in his heart. empress did not know that the king would not be able to cope with the food alone, and thus, she had never raised anyone up to serve the emperor. In the end, she had let the imperial concubines serve the emperor.


    However, even after Feng Shang entered the Ying Tai, he still did not make any sound.


    She had let his father and brother form a relationship with the courtier, so that they could control public opinion in a way that was beneficial to her. She didn''t know if it was because she didn''t have enough money or because of some other reason, the person who doted on her and the courtier said that her majesty was too lecherous, but now that the Empress had taken over her majesty by herself, no one dared to say anything.


    They waited and waited until someone suddenly arrived to escort the eunuch from the panther house, the Daoist Priest who was in charge earlier, to another place. "It was His Majesty''s Eunuch Chen who brought them here. The people who brought them were all unfamiliar, some of them even said that they were from Dongchang."


    His Majesty did not like to use Eastworks, even the Imperial Guard wanted them to do private things. If it were not for his kindness, how could they dare to point fingers at him?


    But now His Majesty has sent men from Eastyard.


    Although she was not directly related to the Daoist Priest, she still added fuel to the fire. The Daoist Priest, in order to gain a foothold in the palace, gave the Emperor a pellet that had some tricks up his sleeve, she knew this as well.


    After a moment of struggle, the Imperial Noble Consort Zheng said to the palace maid, "The Third Prince is heating up in the palace, the mother and son are concerned about him. We will immediately return to the palace to take care of him."


    "Then Empress, is the matter of the third prince''s illness about to be reported to the Ying Tai?" palace maid asked.


    "Of course I do. Didn''t empress care about the health of these Little Prince the most?" The Imperial Noble Consort Zheng said.


    Since Zhu Yijun already knew, Wang Rong He would not help him take the sleep medicine, but he did not want to fall asleep. His abstinent reaction made Zhu Yijun anxious and anxious, and Zhu Yijun told Wang Rong He to stay away from him.


    "I will accompany Your Majesty." Wang Rong He was unwilling to leave easily.


    "I have a headache, I will hurt you later." Zhu Yijun said.


    "I am not afraid. I am accompanying your Majesty." Wang Rong He said.


    When Zhu Yijun was in excruciating pain, he was anxious, he wanted to throw things at him multiple times. This Penglai Pavilion did not have many furnishings, and there were even a few that were beloved by Wang Rong. Zhu Yijun walked around and in the end, he did not even bother to lift a hand, when Wang Rong saw through his pain, he took the initiative to pass him items, "Your majesty, if you want to throw something, throw it away."


    "You can bear it. These are all things that you like." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Compared to your majesty, this is nothing." Wang Rong He said, "I just want His Majesty to be able to get through this. I don''t care about the rest for now."


    Zhu Yijun was also happy when he heard this, "No way, bring the sleeping pill here, I''ll take one more and you can go back to sleep."


    said, "Isn''t Xu Duzhong at the Ying Tai? If it''s really bad, he can save us, and besides, isn''t there no harm in consuming this medicine?"


    After taking another pill, Zhu Yijun fell into a deep sleep. During this time, Wang Rong brought Xu Duzhong over to give the Emperor a pulse, "How is it?" Wang Rong asked.


    "As long as Your Majesty knows that this Longevity Pill isn''t good and thinks that if you don''t eat it, it''ll be easy for you to pass." Xu Duzhong said, "Your majesty still hasn''t eaten all that much."


    "If Chen Ju had come looking for me earlier, I would have gone looking for His Majesty long ago. I didn''t know he was eating this." Wang Rong said with annoyance, "Who knew that my underlings would be so bold?"


    "As long as Daoists enter the palace, they will first have to rely on brainless people to stabilize his Majesty." Xu Duzhong said, "This Chen Ju can be considered to be knowledgeable, if not many people would coax his majesty to eat this thing. His majesty does not care, the power in their hands is only useful now."


    "Then does the poison accumulated in His Majesty''s body have any effect?" Wang Rong asked.


    "The food that the Empress has been feeding His Majesty recently is all detoxified." Xu Duzhong said.


    "This is just a form of psychological comfort." Wang Rong He said, "Whether or not it will harm the body, if it is eradicated, we will still have to listen to your doctor."


    "As long as His Majesty doesn''t eat it again, the poison in his body will disappear one day." Xu Duzhong, "Empress, don''t worry too much." Such worry did not resemble the boldness that the Empress had when she had asked him to develop a sleeping pill to replace the Longevity Pill.


    Wang Rong could understand the doubt in Xu Duzhong''s eyes, and could not help but laugh bitterly, "All matters are different from looking straight at it. I know that this is a serious matter and need to be careful, but when faced with a difficult situation, I will know, and my heart is not prepared for it."


    "The Empress has already done very well." Xu Duzhong said, "This subject might know one thing now, the reason why His Majesty loves the Empress so much."


    "You think His Majesty loves me?" Wang Rong asked.


    "Does the Empress not feel it?" Xu Duzhong asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know. Perhaps it''s due to his respect for the empress and her love for me, but I feel that only his love for the Imperial Consort Guo and the Imperial Consort Zheng can be counted as his love." Wang Rong He said. However, she never got too close with His Majesty. In the future, if she were to act so coquettishly and soften, how could she be afraid that His Majesty wouldn''t like her?


    "Your Imperial Majesty should be sad to hear this." Xu Duzhong said, "So what if I am serving Your Majesty in the palace? I have never seen anyone who can be like the Empress and receive so many special things from Your Majesty."


    "This is impossible if you only have respect." Xu Duzhong said.


    Wang Rong He laid beside Zhu Yijun and looked at him. When Zhu Yijun woke up, he saw this kind of situation, and didn''t know how long Wang Rong He had looked at him like this, so he stretched his stiff sleeping limbs, "There''s no need for you to look, it''s really tiring."


    "Your Majesty, I have a question for you." Wang Rong asked. "Your Majesty was so angry back then, saying that if I don''t kneel, I''ll never see him again. But now that I''m gone, he''s coming with me?"


    "Wouldn''t it be fine if I just follow you the moment you arrive at the palace?" Zhu Yijun asked with a smile. "Could it be that you really want to kneel outside the palace before I see you?"


    "That day, His Majesty even burned our letters, and then said something like that to me. I thought that His Majesty was really going to break off all ties with me and end all ties." Wang Rong He said.


    "That is what I said." Zhu Yijun laughed and sighed, "You have told us that you need to be single-minded. We truly believe that you will ignore us from now on."


    "Actually, the letter wasn''t completely burnt at the beginning. When it was half burnt, I had people stop burning. A few eunuchs weren''t flexible enough and the spark didn''t extinguish, but it started to burn again. In the end, nothing was left behind." Zhu Yijun said.


    "There will always be more letters." Wang Rong He said, "Your majesty, why are you forgiving me so easily? Because I''m the queen? "


    Zhu Yijun looked at her eyebrows, "We have already said that we will give you whatever you want."


    "At that time, you said you were single-minded and I panicked immediately because I can''t be sure if I can really give this to you."


    "At first, you didn''t want to enter the palace, but now I know." Zhu Yijun said, "At the beginning, I was very angry, but after a while, I realized it as well. After all, you are different from other ladies. Even if you knew now, you wouldn''t be able to leave the palace, and I also wouldn''t let you out. "


    "I have my own guilt towards you." Zhu Yijun said, "That''s why you are willing to lower your head and give in, why would we allow you to wait there empty-handed."


    "What are you crying for?" Zhu Yijun curiously used his hand to wipe Wang Rong''s tears, "You are not such a person who weeps easily."


    "If I were to repeat myself, would His Majesty still allow me to enter the palace?" Wang Rong asked with tears in her eyes. Why didn''t she see it before? His Majesty had indulged her, and loved her.


    To waste so much time, to suffer in vain, to both suffer.


    If she had been a little more confident in His Majesty and herself, then many things wouldn''t have happened.


    "I really want to ask this question." Zhu Yijun held Wang Rong''s hand and said, "Unless it''s that day, YuanXiao, we have never left the palace, and have never met you in the lantern market, otherwise, we will still allow you to enter the palace."


    Wang Rong laughed as she looked at Zhu Yijun: "If it wasn''t for your majesty''s insistence, with my current appearance, I wouldn''t have been able to enter the palace."


    "I feel that you look very good." Zhu Yijun looked at her and said, "Others may look similar, but you are you, no one will look like you."


    "Your majesty is using the eyes of a lover." Wang Rong said in annoyance.


    "It would be better if it was a bit more round." Zhu Yijun said, "You are lucky to have a round face, there are two dimples at the mouth of your mouth when you laugh, and you got drunk before even drinking."


    "Even the woman serving His Majesty doesn''t dare to be fat. No wonder His Majesty is so obsessed with me, a fat person." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "You and Fatty are related." Zhu Yijun said, "If you really want to blame someone, blame those lanterns from that day. They were unbiased and just right in front of your eyes, and they landed right in my heart."


    "It''s my fortune." Wang Rong He said.


    "This Emperor was stubborn." Zhu Yijun said, "Actually, when you were at Chuxiu Palace, your unwillingness to give in was already very obvious, it was just that I didn''t see it."


    "Your Majesty liking me is my fortune." Wang Ronghe said, "It''s just that I''m not confident, thinking that His Majesty doesn''t like me, which is why I keep thinking about it. Fortunately, His Majesty was willing to give me the chance to make amends. "


    "Don''t you know that I like you?" Zhu Yijun curiously asked, "We thought that we had already shown it very clearly."


    "How should I know? His Majesty has shown me some of his tolerance, some of it due to his respect for the empress and some of it due to his generosity towards me." Wang Rong He said, "Perhaps if other people were to be Empress, His Majesty would treat them the same way."


    "You are one that I have chosen." Zhu Yijun said.


    "It''s the empress dowager who likes me for my steadiness. In the end, His Majesty only picked one of the short ones to be the higher one." Wang Rong He said.


    "Choice 3 is my good intentions." Zhu Yijun said. If it wasn''t for my intentions, how could the final three be the three of you? "


    "Amongst the three of you, you are the most calm, confident, and have met the requirements of the mother. Later on, even if we don''t choose you as the empress, the mother would still not be willing."


    "I had no idea that His Majesty had done so much for me." Wang Rong embraced Zhu Yijun, "In the future, I will treat His Majesty well, better and better."

 C190

    Zhu Yijun''s body was a little better now, so Wang Rong He brought Rong Chang to the Ying Tai and asked him to accompany her. "Daughters are the pampered guests of the family. They have been raised for more than ten years to marry into another family. When they are at home, they should try to get close to their parents." Wang Rong He said.


    was a little cowardly, but he was also raised well by the Imperial Consort Yi. He was gentle and lovely, and he didn''t even need them to talk to him, as he only played with himself at the side. His Majesty was also in a great mood looking at him.


    Rong Chang had become much calmer, and the look in her eyes when she looked at the emperor was filled with suspicion. This kind of easygoing relationship with her mother was something that she had seen from the back of her mind, but what happened in the short period of half a year made her hesitate again. In her young heart, this was the first time she knew what her father meant.


    After a meal, Wang Rong and her two princesses went to rest. Zhu Yijun called for Princess Rong Chang to be brought over. What happened to our Little Rong Chang? Looking at father like that, are you afraid of him? "


    Rong Chang shook her head.


    "Now that mother is not here, you should talk to the father in private." Zhu Yijun hugged her and sat next to him, "Could it be that since we haven''t seen each other for a while, Rong Chang does not believe in father anymore?"


    "I''m a little scared." Rong Chang puffed her mouth and said, "father suddenly didn''t come to see mother, and mother was also sick, I don''t know what to do."


    "The Queen Mother fell ill?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    Rong Chang nodded, tears flowing down her face, "I heard from the palace maid that mother was vomiting blood, and might not live for long. father, I am so scared, I don''t want others to be my mother, I only want mother."


    Zhu Yijun hugged Rong Chang who was crying and comforted her, "That won''t happen, look, isn''t muhou still alright?"


    "Then, father, will you also not visit mother like this in the future?" Rong Chang asked pitifully.


    "No, father will never suddenly meet your mother again." Zhu Yijun said, "If father doesn''t succeed in the future, you can forget about father and not talk to him anymore."


    "I want to believe in father." Rong Chang saved Zhu Yijun''s life. " The Queen Mother also believes in the father. "


    After coaxing Rong Chang who was crying to sleep, she sent someone to take him back to the hall. Zhu Yijun had someone take over the empress''s pulse table and Wang Rong came over, "Have you finished talking with Rong Chang?" They had always been close, father and daughter. It was enough to say that the small friction between them, that Rong Chang was still young, and didn''t have any memory of what happened.


    Zhu Yijun looked at her with a strange expression. When Wang Rong He sat down, he realized that what was in front of him belonged to his own bloodline.


    "Why would Your Majesty want to see this? "There''s nothing to see, stop looking." Wang Rong He said.


    "They''re already vomiting blood." Zhu Yijun said in a low voice, "You''re so seriously sick, but we don''t know anything."


    "This Emperor."


    "Your Majesty." Wang Rong He stopped what he wanted to say, "It''s all in the past, we agreed that it''s all in the past. We just need to think about the future and not ask about the past."


    Zhu Yijun reached out and wrapped Wang Rong He''s hand, "I feel very sorry for you."


    "If Your Majesty feels sorry for me, then go to court tomorrow." Wang Rong smiled and said, "Even if it''s the empress, staying with His Majesty for too long won''t encourage him to go to court and instead, it''ll just be playing around all day. It won''t do either."


    "Just meet with the official tomorrow." Zhu Yijun said. In the future, the imperial court will follow the previous rules. "


    "Your majesty doesn''t want to suddenly attack us. Let''s see what those courtier s look like before His Majesty came to court." Wang Rong smiled as she suggested, "Look at their astonished expressions. They''re pretty good too."


    "Naughty." Zhu Yijun laughed.


    But as expected, Zhu Yijun woke up early on the second day and prepared to go to court. Fortunately, he had slept enough during the past few days and didn''t find it hard to wake up in the morning. Just sleep, I won''t let anyone disturb you. When the assembly comes back, you can get up. "


    Wang Rong gave up after her struggle and closed her eyes, saying, "I''m too lazy."


    "After the grand marriage, you never got up from your bed to serve me." Zhu Yijun sat on the bedside, touched her tired face with his hand and laughed. "Alright, I didn''t count on you from the start. Just sleep well by yourself."


    Zhu Yijun went to the imperial court and when he was almost at the Huangji Hall, there were people who informed the officials that the people who came to the imperial court were caught off guard. Fortunately, no matter what happened, the officials would go to the imperial court everyday, and no one would criticize them for such a small matter.


    After all, politics had to be discussed every day, and people had to get up early to get out of bed.


    However, the rest of the officials were not mentally prepared for this. In fact, they had been rotating for a long time, and when it came to the upper echelons of the upper echelons, those that were not in the upper echelons would take their leave. Usually, when the Emperor did not appear, the officials would kowtow nine times to him before retiring.


    His Majesty sat on the throne and looked down. What else was there that he didn''t understand?


    "The censor has his eyes on us and does not slacken his guard for even a moment. Why has the censor not said anything in the midst of all the civil and military affairs in the empire?" Zhu Yijun asked. "Could it be that the officials can be this lax because I''m not in court?"


    All the officials kneeled down and said they did not dare to.


    Take care of yourself. Don''t you think it''s better to bring your salary here instead of doing proper work? We''re here to give you our salary now, not your salary." Zhu Yijun said. "Cabinet, according to the written test, gather the performances of the officials into a book. I want the approval of the king, and the last few are to be packed up and sent home.


    After the morning assembly, Zhu Yijun did not immediately return to the Ying Tai. He first went to the imperial harem to pay respects to the two empress dowager, the Empress Dowager Chen looked at him and said gently, "Your majesty looks like he has weakened a little?"


    "There was a period of unhappiness in my body, but thanks to the Queen''s meticulous care, I''m now well." Zhu Yijun said. Only the empress will take care of me, and the empress will come less often. Don''t blame her. "


    "Every year, she has to go to the Ying Tai to stay there for a period of time. Every year, she has to pay respects to her filial children. Empress Dowager Chen laughed and said, "Previously, her health was not good, and she looked more haggard. Now that she is living in Qixiang Palace, I don''t know if she is not used to it.


    "Thank you mother for your compassion." Zhu Yijun said.


    Empress Dowager Li was speechless. When she heard that he had gone to the imperial court today, she was very pleased and said, "Your Majesty is still putting more importance on national affairs."


    Zhu Yijun did not answer, but after hearing her say a few words, he got up and took his leave.


    Empress Dowager Li looked at the back of His Majesty and sighed in his heart, unable to disperse. "His Majesty still hasn''t believed me."


    "One day, Your Majesty will understand." The palace maid advised.


    "When will that day come?" Empress Dowager Li sighed. Her mind was strong and patient, but she still couldn''t help but feel depressed about her son''s feelings towards her.


    Returning to the Qianqing Palace, Zhu Yijun called Chen Ju over to ask about the matter regarding the Taoist in the leopard''s room.


    "There were originally two batches of Daoists. The first batch was made up by the brother of the Imperial Noble Consort Zheng Empress, and the second batch was given to the Emperor as a gift. This is what the Feng Shang went to find." Chen Ju said in a low voice.


    "Feng Shang can only come out of the palace a few times a year, where does he get the connections to find such a capable Taoist?" Zhu Yijun squinted his eyes and asked.


    "In the past, Feng Shang acknowledged Feng Bao as his foster grandfather, and after he gave his services to others, this Taoist was also told to him by someone left behind by Feng Bao."


    "Someone left by Feng Bao?" Zhu Yijun snorted, "On account of serving him once, let him retire to Nanjing and spare his life. Yet you still refuse to repent and are trying to stir up trouble. "


    "To ask Eastworks to go to Nanjing to check on Feng Bao, there is one item that can''t be forgiven."


    "The people in the imperial harem should also be clear about who else is lurking in there." Zhu Yijun said.


    After he was done, Zhu Yijun prepared to return to the Ying Tai. Zhang Cheng came to report.


    "Nope." Zhu Yijun said. He thought about what Chen Ju had said and said to Zhang Cheng, "Go and tell her to restrain his father and brother, and not to take our fortune as courtesy.


    This was not the first time such a fear had appeared. When she had just entered the palace and was the only one in the entire palace who called her big sister empress, the empress found out that she was pregnant. When her majesty went to the Kunning Palace, she had lost her hand for months.


    Imperial Noble Consort Zheng pressed a handkerchief to her chest. Don''t worry, after all this, didn''t she also get a Holy Pet from His Majesty? There will always be a chance to meet His Majesty.


    His Majesty was definitely angry at her, but she was also innocent. When the Imperial Noble Consort Zheng sat on the chariot, she wanted to write a letter to His Majesty. His Majesty would know about her.


    When Zhu Yijun returned to the Ying Tai, Wang Rong and Rong Chang were playing checkers with each other. Seeing that the emperor had returned, Wang Rong immediately stood up to welcome him, allowing Rong Chang and Zhao Yi to play.


    "You haven''t eaten yet?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Your Majesty, you''ve woken up early today, haven''t you eaten?" Wang Rong He said, "I''ll wait for Your Majesty."


    "I ate two plates of bean cake." Zhu Yijun said, "You always have time to eat, eat according to your schedule. You don''t have to wait for us specifically."


    "Actually, when Rong Chang and Zhao Yi were eating, I also ate a small bowl of noodles and filled my stomach." "" Wang Rong She blinked. " But of course, we''ll have to wait for the king to eat the delicious food with him. "


    Zhu Yijun laughed.


    "However, the next time His Majesty comes to court, he should eat something hot before leaving. It''s not cold now, so we can still use the bean cake. It''s not good to eat cold in the sky." Wang Rong He said.


    "I don''t go to court often." Zhu Yijun said, "In the future, let''s go to the morning assembly."


    "It''s too early for the assembly. His Majesty is suffering, and so are the other officials." Wang Rong He said.


    "What do you mean by ''hard work''? I''ve only seen a few of them today, and they''re completely devoid of energy. Other than the officials who can handle this situation, the rest of the officials are asking questions and getting mad at me." Zhu Yijun said. "They''re all trash. Those who can''t take the first round of exams, get lost from here."

 C191

    "Your Majesty, it''s up to you." Wang Rong He looked at the blueprint and saw the neat lines and the small words written on it. After looking at it for a while, he started to feel dizzy, "The Kunning Palace was also set up by His Majesty earlier, I think it''s pretty good."


    "If the palace wasn''t on fire, it wouldn''t have been so easy to change the structure." Zhu Yijun said, "If you don''t pick anything, I will make the decision."


    "It is all up to His Majesty." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, after reading all this, let''s go out and play football." Wang Rong He said.


    Only then did Zhu Yijun realize that she had changed his clothes. His outer skirt was only made into two pieces, and was only as long as his knees. His thick pants were exposed, and embroidered boots were on his feet.


    "What are you doing now? It''s not like riding. " Zhu Yiqi said.


    "Actually, I don''t even want to wear these dresses, but they all say that wearing only pants is too indecent, so I must add them." Wang Rong complained. "It''s more convenient this way."


    "Don''t you like to wear skirts? "I can see that the dress you''re sleeping in can cover an entire bed." Zhu Yijun joked.


    "The big skirt is nice to look at, but it has to be separated into different locations. When running, wearing a big skirt feels cumbersome."


    "What ball?" Zhu Yijun asked, but he still dragged him out the door.


    "Isn''t this kudu?" Zhu Yijun said as he looked at the ball. There were also Rong Chang and Zhao Yi who were dressed the same way as Wang Rong, "Two people in a group, Your Majesty will be the first to choose."


    "Then I choose Rong Chang." Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong drew a small field with two goals on each side, "Each side will get one point for kicking the other side''s goal, while the group with the highest accumulated score can request the failure team to do one thing."


    "Anything?" Rong Chang raised her hand and asked.


    "Sure." Wang Rong He said.


    Rong Chang immediately winked at Zhao Yi. Zhao Yi tugged at the corner of her skirt. She was a little nervous as she said to Rong Chang with her small body, "But I don''t know how to."


    "Just kick your leg and send the ball to the goal." Wang Rong said, "If you want to kick the ball, don''t touch it with your hands. Also, Rong Chang can only defend against Zhao Yi, I can only defend against His Majesty and not.


    "Adequate physical contact is fine, but deliberately using your body to touch it is not allowed. It''s against the rules." Wang Rong He said.


    After playing a few more rounds, it was actually just Wang Rong and her two daughters playing the game of kicks and kicks. Zhu Yijun was by their side, helping them to save the ball that was about to exit. At the beginning, he played a bit stiffly, but when the event started, he was still very happy.


    After Zhu Yijun felt that his body was still warm from playing around, Wang Rong and the princesses also wanted to rest. He asked Chen Ju to bring a few eunuchs over, and they were split into two groups.


    The rules they followed were much more complicated than Wang Rong''s rules. The more people there were, the better it would be. Chen Ju possessed martial arts and he fully knew how to let His Majesty enjoy and win the round.


    Wang Rong was clapping her hands at the side of the stage, Rong Chang pulled her hand, "Mother, what are you doing?"


    "I''m cheering for your father." Wang Rong He said, "father kicked so well."


    Zhu Yijun looked back and saw Wang Rong waving at him excitedly. Zhu Yijun felt that the Queen was too unreserved and unladylike like this, but he also felt that she was very cute and cute like this.


    It was a kind of spring seeing new willow leaves, summer seeing the cool air from the ice cauldron, hungry seeing a plate of bean cake, winter into a warm bed mood.


    It was a lovely, pleasant mood that could be created from the bottom of his heart without any special thoughts.


    From his heart to his four limbs, they were filled with a feeling of power.


    Because the heart of strenuous exercise suddenly wants to do something else.


    After the exercise time was up, Wang Rong was still talking, "I''ve never seen His Majesty kick the ball. He''s just too handsome. His Majesty needs to play more games in the future to be in good health."


    Naturally, he had to go to the bathroom to wash. Wang Rong and the others were supposed to clean up separately, but Zhu Yijun waved her in to serve him.


    At first, Wang Rong had really thought that he was simply going to clean up after His Majesty, and only reacted when Zhu Yijun pressed him on the Imperial Noble Consort''s bed beside the bath.


    Wang Rongzhi pressed her large hand down, "Your Majesty?"


    "Seeing you clapping for me at the side of the stage, I wanted to do this." Zhu Yijun hoarsely said, "Your body has already recovered, why are you still not giving it to us?"


    had been at the Ying Tai for a period of time, but he had been recuperating during this period.


    "Your Majesty, at least your Majesty has washed first." Wang Rong He was a little embarrassed from being suddenly attacked, but she knew that to tie Zhu Yijun to her side, she had to satisfy him.


    Now that the knot in his heart had been lifted, there was no longer any need to refuse an adult man and woman, and they were both legal couples.


    "Do you dislike me?" Zhu Yijun asked with a smile.


    "No, I, I was sweating just now." Wang Rong He said.


    "Don''t worry about that." Zhu Yijun laughed and said, "In my eyes, everything about you is good."


    To Zhu Yijun, and Wang Rong, this was a reunion after a long separation, and they could not help but be excited, and after a while, the entire bathroom was in a mess, with Wang Rong leaning on Zhu Yijun''s chest, "Your majesty, it''s not going to happen."


    "That won''t do."


    "Your Majesty, you can''t do this." Wang Rong said coquettishly.


    "I have plenty of energy." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Your Majesty, I''m hungry." Seeing that persuasion was ineffective, Wang Rong could only bend the line to save the country.


    Zhu Yijun muttered to himself reluctantly, "I''ll let you go first, I''ll come back tonight."


    When His Majesty and the Empress came out of the bathroom, it was already dark. palace maid said, "Princess Rong Chang came over a few times to ask if they would like to call for dinner, so I sent people over to Princess Rong Chang and Princess Zhao Yi to have dinner. Because I used quite a bit of strength in the afternoon, not long after we finished calling for dinner, the two princesses set it up."


    Wang Rong glanced at Zhu Yijun accusingly, and then said to palace maid, "Let''s have your hands and feet massage the princesses. After running for so long in the afternoon, if you don''t, you''ll feel a lot of pain when you wake up tomorrow."


    "Set up the food, the empress is hungry." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Even if it''s to eat, she doesn''t want to sit down and eat. I''ll give you food, and you feed me. Sweet honey, Wang Rong and I don''t hate the two of us eating together, but she still doesn''t like feeding food to each other." Your Majesty, have a good meal. "


    "This honey Huai Mountain is delicious, you can try it." Zhu Yijun fed a piece of Huai Mountain to Wang Rong and her; she used a bowl to pick it up and Zhu Yijun insisted on feeding it to his mouth.


    Wang Rong He could only open his mouth to receive the pill. In the striped Huai Mountain, Zhu Yijun did not let go as he looked at Wang Rong with a meaningful look, "This looks like what we saw on the map, do you remember?"


    Wang Rong He rolled his eyes in his heart and bluntly gritted his teeth as he broke them in two.


    "What tome does Your Majesty speak of?" He smiled innocently.

 C192

    Right now, any activities to kill time was not as attracting as the two of them, he could not smell Wang Rong''s scent, or else it would be like a beautiful winter moon, Wang Rong''s waist and back would also ache so he could only bitterly laugh and say, "Seems like His Majesty''s body is already well."


    The two adults didn''t know what to do, so it wasn''t good to let the children see. The princesses on the other side were preparing to pay their respects, and the two of them were still undressed. Thus, Wang Rong He had already sent the two princesses back to the palace, saying that he wanted to return to the palace to pay respects to the empress dowager. Since the princess'' teachers hadn''t come with them, it wasn''t good for the princess to not attend classes for a long time.


    Fortunately, she had trained her ability to be alone during that period of time. If it was back in the days when the father''s mother was extremely pampered, she would definitely not return to the palace on her own. Zhao Yi then let out a small sigh of relief. Although the Ying Tai was pretty fun, meeting the father everyday still made people nervous.


    "Why are you so afraid of father?" Rong Chang did not understand.


    "father is the Son of Heaven, how can I not be afraid?" Zhao Yi said. She still thought that it was because Rong Chang wasn''t afraid of the father. Even if the Eldest Prince sees the father, he would definitely be very afraid. "


    "He''s definitely not as good as you." Rong Chang said, "In fact, father is very gentle."


    Zhao Yi looked at her without saying a word. Currently, they were the only two older princes in the palace, and the two princes didn''t get along with each other at all. The remaining younger ones were the Third Prince and the Third Princess.


    When mother was being sensible, she had said that, aside from Princess Rong Chang, you are the most respected princess in the whole world, and can compare to anyone else. However, she can''t be compared to Rong Chang, because she is the empress''s own daughter, so if you have the thought of comparing with her, then you won''t be happy for your entire life. If you insist on comparing your strength with Rong Chang''s, if your heart doesn''t hurt, then mother will feel terrible.


    Zhao Yi remembered what she had said back then. She had comforted mother and said that she could also become the second noble princess. She would never compare herself with Big Sister Rong Chang.


    The mother did not have a pampered one in the palace, and had the authority of a palace in her hands. She could walk unhindered in the palace, and the Queen Mother had always been spoiled when she saw her. In addition, Rong Chang was also extremely good to her.


    The older they were, the more they understood each other. Zhao Yi had always treated her as the second most respected princess, the more unhappy princesses she would have in the palace. She must work hard to be the happy little princess, so that the mother and the underground Qi Fei would feel happy.


    "But father is also very dignified." Rong Chang added, "I''m also afraid of him."


    "There shouldn''t be anyone in this world who isn''t afraid of father." Zhao Yi said.


    When they went to the two palaces to pay their respects to the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager Chen and the Empress Dowager Li both asked the empress dowager how she was feeling. Empress Dowager Li knew that once they returned, they would not immediately head to the Ying Tai. When she stayed in the palace to let her teacher lecture, she nodded and said, "That''s right.


    The Princess blinked at each other after receiving her teachings in the Palace of Tzu Ning. "Big Sister Rong Chang, are you going to the palace?"


    "I will return to Qixiang Palace first. In the afternoon, I will pay my respects to mother Yi at the Zenith Province." Rong Chang said that since Zhao Yi had just returned from the Ying Tai, mother Yi must have a lot of things to tell Zhao Yi.


    The two sisters said their goodbyes in front of the Palace of Tzion.


    The imperial harem was wondering if the emperor and empress were returning to the palace. In the palace, the emperor still hoped to see the upper echelons. If they were not in the palace, then there would be nothing left to plan.


    But now, she was the same as the later concubine; she had no other choice but to tell him that the Third Prince was sick, that the empress had sent an imperial physician over to check on him, and also sent some medicinal ingredients over. Even she was not sure if the empress had told her majesty whether or not the news of the Third Prince''s illness, even if the empress did not tell her, she would not be able to meet with her majesty now.


    She thought that she had provided sufficient palace maid s with Qianqing Palace, but now, there was not even a person who was willing to help her deliver a letter in front of her majesty.


    Still not enough. Imperial Noble Consort Zheng thought that if she saw His Majesty in front of him again in the future, she would have to replace the people around him with her trusted aides.


    The Imperial Noble Consort Zheng pondered on how she could find a mistake in the future and have the Emperor change the people around her. Imperial Consort Yi was smiling as she looked at Zhao Yi, "Are you tired?"


    "I''m not tired from driving back." Zhao Yi leaned over and hugged Imperial Consort Yi''s arm, then sat down and said coquettishly, "It''s just that I was playing ball with Mother father and Sister Rong Chang the day before yesterday, my feet are a little sore."


    "You''re still playing ball?" Imperial Consort Yi asked with a smile.


    "We were just playing. After that, only father and our big friends were able to kick the ball well." Zhao Yi said.


    "Did you have a good time?" Imperial Consort Yi asked.


    Zhao Yi nodded her head, "My mother and I will form a team, Rong Chang will form a team with father, and Rong Chang will run better, so father will let my mother go."


    "Rong Chang''s body does seem to be stronger than yours." "In the past, you didn''t love to move. In the future, follow Rong Chang and move more. Your body will be better.


    Zhao Yi pouted, "There are less people and more trees in Ying Tai, it is not strange to be running around, it is strange to be running around in the palace."


    "Sister Rong Chang doesn''t run around too much in the palace."


    "Oh right, do you want to go to the Changchun Palace to live with Rong Chang?" Imperial Consort Yi asked.


    "Can I?" Rong Chang was very worried and scared when her mother told him to move away from the palace. When she told Rong Chang about this, she also felt very depressed and couldn''t hide it when she said it, and then she accompanied her to the Changchun Palace to sleep for the first few nights. But later on, Rong Chang experienced one of the benefits and felt it.


    "With Changchun Palace being this great, you can live with a princess and with two princesses." Imperial Consort Yi said, "If you want to go, I will tell empress, Rong Chang should be happy to have you accompany her."


    "But if I live in there, will the Third Princess also live there when she grows up?" tilted his head and asked. The wet nurse had told her before, that the princess most likely did not own her own palace, and that she lived with her mother. Rong Chang was the precedent for living with her.


    "How old is the Third Princess?" The Imperial Consort Yi laughed, "It''s just that she''s grown up. If you and Rong Chang don''t want the Third Princess to live in it, there''s naturally plenty of ways. Don''t tell me you have to worry about it?


    "Isn''t she too lacking in her elder sister''s demeanor?" Zhao Yi asked. She was of similar age to Rong Chang, and they often played together, which was why they had such a close relationship. However, the third princess probably didn''t have such feelings.


    "It''s normal for people to be distant from one another." The Imperial Consort Yi said, "Just like how Imperial Mother likes you no matter how much, Rong Chang will always be in front of you. I just want you to be in front of me no matter how much I like Rong Chang."


    "mother likes me the most?" Zhao Yi asked slyly. After receiving a positive reply, she wrapped her arms around Imperial Consort Yi and said, "I also love mother the most. mother is always in front of mother and father."


    "It''s good that we know what you''re saying. You can''t say that outside." Imperial Consort Yi laughed as she played with her hair.


    The only undergarment that Wang Rong was wearing was a good one. The undergarment that she wore was different from the others. Other people wore it in a neat and orderly manner, and she even had two upside down bowls.


    Her snow-white skin was covered with deep light green and purple marks. Wang Rong slept unstably with her head resting on Zhu Yijun''s arm, frowning slightly. Her body had to be turned from time to time, and she felt uncomfortable no matter how she slept.


    Zhu Yijun definitely wanted Wang Rong to sleep in his embrace. When she wanted to escape his embrace due to the uncomfortable sleep, he would embrace her again, kiss her forehead soothingly, and continue to sleep soundly.


    It should be about time for him to sleep, and he should be hungry by now. Zhu Yijun then gently shook Wang Rong out, and before she could even wake up, he said, "No, it really isn''t."


    "No?" Zhu Yijun felt that her display of weakness was really new. "Get up and have some food. Can I accompany you for a walk by the lake?"


    After repeatedly confirming whether or not His Majesty truly did not come, Zhu Yijun was a little hesitant, "Since you do not believe me, then come again." He placed his hand on Wang Yunhe''s waist.


    Wang Rong He crawled out of bed as Zhu Yijun looked at her with a smile, "Am I the great demon king?"


    "Your Majesty, I really can''t take it." Wang Rong said as she endured the pain, hurriedly putting on her underpants, then clapped her hands for palace maid to come in and help her change.


    Zhu Yijun had only been trying to scare her in the first place, and he also regretted it a lot.


    After being dressed, she felt that with the armor and the sense of security, she was able to speak freely to Zhu Yijun just like before.


    Zhu Yijun found it funny, Wang Rong said with a grimace, "One drop of blood essence for ten drops, His Majesty should be resting, that is the road to longevity."


    "If you want me to stay by your side without this kind of strength, how can you do that?" Zhu Yijun laughed. "Do you want me to be a vegetarian with you?"


    Wang Rong''s eyebrows shot up, "If His Majesty only wants me, then I will risk my life to fight him."


    "Come on, if you go all out and die and it''s gone, then I''ll give it to someone else." Zhu Yijun said, "Take care of your body properly, only then will you be able to dominate us for a long time."


    "I won''t be like this in the future." Zhu Yijun promised, "Don''t often be like this, I also want you to accompany me for a while."


    It was not because of the strong feelings they had under the moon that they were swearing oaths to one another. This kind of ordinary conversation was even more sincere. Even Wang Rong couldn''t help but puckered her lips.

 C193

    Although Ying Tai was good, and could not be stayed for long, and although the emperor was lazy, he still went to the imperial court every once in a while, so going from Ying Tai to Huangji Hall was a huge effort of his.


    His Majesty seemed to have reverted back to the days when he was still in power. He politely and humbly invited the court and officials to fish by the lake, and when they were free, he exchanged pleasantries with them. His majesty Wang spoke with tears in his eyes, as if no one in his family had given up and wanted to return to their hometown just because of the ruckus in the leopard house.


    He was still willing to die for the king.


    Zhu Yijun caught the fishes from the Ying Tai, Zhu Yijun told the disciples of the pavilion to bring them home to eat some food, the two lords Wang also brought them back to take care of them, saying that it was a holy fish, and that they would kill the fishes and cook the fishes when they return home, then recite the holy graces before dinner.


    After Zhu Yijun heard this, he laughed out loud at Wang Rong, "I still think that Shen Shi and Xing Ye are very much in my heart."


    "This is the first time Lord Wang has received such a reward from His Majesty. In the future, when you come to the Ying Tai to fish for them a few more times, you will know that it''s time to eat." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "I didn''t eat the first time, so it won''t be that easy to eat in the future." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Your Majesty couldn''t be thinking of some tricks, right?" "" Wang Rong said with a smile. "Don''t purposefully give His Excellency Wang so many big fish, turning your subject''s house into a fish pond."


    Zhu Yijun smiled and squinted his eyes, as if he had seen the scene Wang Rong described.


    "After His Majesty returns to the palace, which palace should he stay in? "I''ll get someone to clean it up first." Wang Rong asked.


    "Qixiang Palace then." Zhu Yijun said, "Where are you going to cause trouble?"


    "I''m afraid that''s not appropriate." Wang Rong Yun said with a smile, obviously not feeling that there was anything amiss. Husband and wife should have lived together. It wasn''t normal for them to live separately from each other.


    "I can live wherever I want. Could it be that others can come and say that it''s inappropriate?" Zhu Yijun said. Or do you want to live in another palace? "


    "Where can I live?" Wang Rong said, "Otherwise, we can only go to Changchun Palace and squeeze with Rong Chang."


    "Then why not squeeze with us at Qixiang Palace?" Zhu Yijun said. "Then it''s settled."


    The main hall would be used as a sleeping quarters, while the main hall would be used as a sleeping quarters. As well as the emperor''s study, Wang Rong and the person who would be in charge of the palace affairs would be sent to the rear hall to receive the imperial concubines.


    Before the summer ended, Wang Rong He and Zhu Yijun had already returned to the palace.


    "The palace is hot and stuffy, aren''t you unable to withstand the heat?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "It''s not as hot this year as in previous years." Wang Rong He said.


    "Ying Tai is indeed a little small. Coincidentally, this time around, Qianqing Palace and Kunning Palace are going to be refurbished, so we might as well have them renovate the western courtyard''s palace. You can also go to one more place." Zhu Yijun said.


    "When I''m together with His Majesty, whether it''s the Ying Tai, the Western Courtyard, or the Qixiang Palace, I don''t think they''re small either." Wang Rong He said.


    "My mouth is so sweet." Zhu Yijun stroked her chin and said, "It was not this sweet in the past."


    "Then there will be something sweeter." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    Zhu Yijun very rarely refuted Wang Rong''s suggestion, and now, he could be said to be extremely obedient. Since the Empress had said that she wanted to return to the palace, then she would return to the palace.


    This was all thanks to the difficulty of meeting His Majesty. The princesses would not come to pay their respects at this time, but Imperial Noble Consort Zheng had brought along the baby Huang San Zi, and Madame Li had brought him along as well. The Imperial Consort Gong was uncertain and even up to the point of departure did not say that she would bring the Eldest Prince there.


    But when she reached Qixiang Palace, Eldest Prince was still there by her side.


    Rong Chang and Zhao Yi did not prepare to welcome them, but when the two little sisters were together, they prepared to pay respects at Qixiang Palace. After that, Rong Chang nodded and said that her empress would definitely let them have their meals. Then, the Imperial Consort Yi saw that the current Emperor had five sons, three of them came, and the two princesses did not appear.


    Because it was done in a hurry, it had only arrived a moment before the Qixiang Palace arrived. When he knelt down and welcomed it, his back was covered in a layer of cold sweat.


    Zhu Yijun did not see anyone kneeling down to welcome him, he went straight into the hall, only Wang Rong and the others came to welcome him, and after entering the hall, he asked the Emperor to invite the two princes and three princesses in, and then he left after eating dinner.


    "If we were to come here to welcome them, our children would be different from the adults. In such a bright future, we have waited outside for quite a bit of time. Our children are filial to their fathers, so it would be good for His Majesty to return the kindness."


    "I also did not let them come and welcome them. I only tormented them for no reason. It is also because their mother did not feel sorry for them. " Zhu Yijun said, "Alright, call him in."


    Imperial Noble Consort Zheng was pleased because the Third Prince was young. Imperial Noble Consort Zheng did not need the wet nurse to personally carry him in, so the rest of the concubines were not as daring as she was. If the Emperor did not summon her, Imperial Noble Consort Zheng would not dare to go in.


    He just stood outside the Qixiang Palace, waiting for the emperor to call out to him so he could immediately go in.


    The rest of the concubines dispersed, touching their stomachs. No one knew what they were thinking.


    With the eldest son of the Emperor as the head on the left, Imperial Noble Consort Zheng carried Huang San Zi and followed behind. On the right was Rong Chang and the wet nurse carrying the Third Princess. They all knelt down to pay their respects to the empress.


    "Get up." Zhu Yijun said indifferently, "You are still young, and it takes too much time to welcome a boat. The reason why I don''t let you welcome me when I return to the palace is for your own good."


    "It''s good to have filial piety, but it depends on where you can use it."


    "Your son will receive his teachings." Rong Chang started the fight first, while the rest of the Eldest Prince and Princess Zhao Yi followed suit.


    "In the future, if Your Majesty is to return to the palace from the outside, you can come and accompany father for a meal. There''s no need to welcome him, your father also loves you." Seeing that his Majesty had spoken to him, Zhu Changluo was a little afraid and tried to smooth things over.


    "The three big ones stay, the two little ones go back and drink some milk." Zhu Yijun said.


    His Majesty hadn''t even seen her for a long time, before he carried the Third Prince in and out of the palace just like that. Fortunately, the Third Princess was a wet nurse and wasn''t brought in by his concubine, so the Imperial Noble Consort Zheng felt embarrassed and glared at her wet nurse.


    The nanny hurriedly lowered her head, not daring to meet the gaze of this beloved concubine.


    Imperial Noble Consort Zheng went out and told Imperial Consort Gong, Imperial Consort Yi and Madame Li, "Your majesty will keep Eldest Prince and Princess Rong Chang here, Princess Zhao Yi will eat, and the rest can go their separate ways."


    In the kitchen, she already understood what she meant. But there was still His Majesty, as well as the princes and princesses, who could not avoid setting up a large dining table. Wang Rong and His Majesty sat at the head of the table, while Eldest Prince and the two princesses sat at the other small round table.


    He first looked at the dining table, and saw a few dishes that Rong Chang liked or might like were all given to the eunuch to deliver to the table of the princes and princesses, he also wanted to gently ask Zhao Yi if there was anything Eldest Prince would like to eat.


    Zhu Yijun saw that it was hot, and did not allow the serving eunuch to move, so he just looked at Wang Rong and he greeted him before turning his head, "Your majesty, why aren''t you eating, is it that you don''t like it?"


    "If no one gives us food, what will we eat?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    Wang Rong looked at him with a disapproving smile. "Then what does Your Majesty want to eat? I''ll make some food for Your Majesty."


    "There''s no need for others to say anything. We just eat to our heart''s content. We don''t have such blessings." Zhu Yijun pretended to sigh.


    "In front of the children, Your Majesty should stop." After that, she smiled and served the food to Zhu Yijun. She naturally knew what Zhu Yijun liked, and the food was naturally to his liking.


    Zhu Yijun ate a few chopsticks before letting her eat his, so he didn''t need to be busy taking care of his and didn''t have anything to eat.


    Wang Rong naturally would not treat her unfairly, but hearing that Zhu Yijun was concerned about her, it was a different kind of press.


    After the meal, the prince and princess took their leave as well. Zhu Yijun changed into his usual attire and rested his head on Wang Rong''s knees. Wang Rong brought a comb over his head, "Your majesty, when Imperial Noble Consort Zheng was here, why didn''t you look at him at all?"


    Zhu Yijun originally had his eyes closed to rest, but after hearing that, he paused for a bit before saying, "What''s there to look at?"


    "Your Majesty is starting to like it." Wang Rong said in a low voice, "Your majesty wants to see the Imperial Consort Zheng, so look at it openly, am I not going to let you?"


    "Nothing to look at." Zhu Yijun said. "There is clearly a wet nurse who can carry me in, but she insisted on carrying me in herself. Her intentions are impure, and I don''t like her."


    "His Imperial Majesty has been used to it in the past as well." Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun smiled as he went to find Wang Rong''s wrist, and held it in his hand to play with it, "Are you jealous?"


    "I''m not that stingy either. If His Majesty had taken a look, I wouldn''t have been so stingy." Wang Rong He said, "His Majesty doesn''t even look at him, as if he''s purposefully avoiding his gaze."


    "There''s no need for that."


    "Even if I want to, in the end, I am not in charge of His Majesty''s heart. In order to prevent me from thinking too much, His Majesty thinks about the Imperial Noble Consort Zheng and doesn''t even look at him. To be able to endure this for so long, she won''t be able to endure this life."


    "I don''t want to look at the Zheng Family, and you''re already in the mood to eat. If I look at the Zheng Family a little more, wouldn''t you want to make your Qixiang Palace sour?" Zhu Yijun laughed.


    "Men, come! Imperial Noble Consort Zheng has a frivolous demeanor and has no grand concubine. She has to trespass into palace rules a hundred times. Before she is finished, don''t leave the palace for now." Zhu Yijun sent someone to the Salty Fortune Palace to pass down the order.


    "I''m not asking you to punish her?" Wang Rong was also shocked by Zhu Yijun''s sudden order.


    "You won''t be able to get through the knot in the Imperial Noble Consort Zheng in a short period of time, so you have to make sure that she rarely appears in front of us. I''m not sad about that." Zhu Yijun laughed.


    "I was narrow-minded." Wang Rong admitted her mistakes with a good attitude.


    "Then what?" Zhu Yijun asked with a smile. If Wang Rong was still the same as before, although he liked her, it would be hard to say who would only look at her. However, ever since Ying Tai was revealed, Wang Rong became even more adorable, and this became even more so in the past. Zhu Yijun knew that this was a part of the story that Wang Rong had concealed from the past. However, as a manly man, since the past was over, there was no point in investigating Wang Rong and how restrained she used to be towards him. Even though he felt that he hadn''t hidden anything from Wang Rong from the beginning and had given him what he could.


    Since those weren''t things that Wang Rong and she valued, he would give them to Wang Rong and what she wanted. He would like to see what Wang Rong and the truest, truest heart looked like.


    "It''s good to be narrow-minded." Wang Rong He said, "My heart is big to others, but only with His Majesty. His Majesty will allow me to be a little narrow-minded."

 C194

    Imperial Noble Consort Zheng unreasonably admitted her punishment, and couldn''t even go in front of His Majesty to defend herself, she was so angry that she fell flat on her face. She looked at the young third son of the Emperor and thought about whether she should let her son be ill in order to resolve her plans.


    However, he didn''t have the heart to look at his fleshy son. It was really difficult to be precise about what to do with her small arms and legs. If something really happened, she wouldn''t be able to make up for it even if she copied the rules a few hundred more times. Her son was what she would rely on in the future. No matter what, she had to ensure that her child grew up safely.


    Imperial Noble Consort Zheng began to change her clothes and copy down the palace rules. She didn''t know why the emperor punished her, but it was most likely related to the empress. It didn''t matter, as long as the emperor still had a day to rejoice in the harem, he would definitely take back the humiliation he had suffered today.


    His Majesty would stay at the Qixiang Palace everyday and return in the morning to handle the affairs of the household. In the afternoon, he would spend the afternoon at the Qixiang Palace with the Queen, and after eating dinner, he would go for a walk at the Gonghou Garden. Wang Rong and the morning would finish taking care of the palace affairs, because the imperial concubines would stay most of the time in the morning, and because the two of them lived together in the empress Palace, he thought that he would be able to bump into his Majesty when he wanted to take care of him.


    Wang Rong looked at all the imperial concubines who were casting glances at the main hall, but she didn''t say anything. If she wanted to stay a while longer, then she would stay a bit longer. She couldn''t really stay for the meal.


    It was also not the time for that, when His Majesty had returned from the Huangji Hall and did not see Wang Rong. When palace maid said that she was still talking to the concubines in the side palace, he would frown and meet her every day.


    palace maid had come to say that His Majesty had returned to the palace, and was looking for the Empress.


    After exiting the Qixiang Palace, Imperial Consort Lan looked at Imperial Consort Yi and said, "This time, after the Emperor and Empress came back from the Ying Tai, their relationship seems to be even better than before."


    "His Majesty and the Empress are on good terms. It is the fortune of the world, and it is also the fortune of us." The Imperial Consort Yi said.


    "Yeah." Imperial Consort Lan couldn''t help but press her hand on her lower abdomen. If she had a child, she would truly be blessed. It was just that the emperor and empress were too fed up with it. There would probably be no chance for them in the future.


    They were not as pessimistic as the Imperial Consort Lan. They only thought that one day, when they could get the favor of the Emperor, they would be like the Empress, where they would immediately come to find and reproduce a son of the Emperor.


    When Wang Rong and the others arrived at the main hall, Zhu Yijun did not take off his court uniform. He sat beside the ice cauldron while Zhang Cheng fanned him from the back with his fan, "Why does His Majesty not change into his court uniform?" Wang Rong and Qi Dao, the court uniform was thick and light, the first thing he did when he returned was to change his clothes.


    "If you aren''t here, who''s going to exchange for me?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "Without me, His Majesty wouldn''t even be changing his clothes?" Wang Rong said in displeasure, but still brought Zhu Yijun to change his clothes. In the summer, he had a lot of sweat, so Wang Rong helped him massage his back with a warm handkerchief, and then applied some scented powder on him. At the beginning, he was not happy with the powder, but Wang Rong intentionally gave him a sniff, "Although it''s called scented powder, it actually doesn''t have any flavor.


    Zhu Yijun looked again, and only then did he allow Wang Rong He to rub that white powder on his body, but once it was smeared on his body, he immediately felt cool, and he accepted the fact that he would be smeared later on.


    After waiting on Zhu Yijun while he tidied himself up properly, Wang Rong finally decided to tidy himself up. Seeing Zhu Yijun waving his hands, preparing to leave like a lord, she rolled her eyes and said, "Your majesty." He called out to him.


    "Your Majesty, please remove the phoenix crown for me." Wang Rong smiled as she looked at him, not feeling that it was so shocking to have instructed her to serve His Majesty.


    Zhu Yijun did not think too much into it. After being called over, he walked over and helped her loosen her phoenix coronet. "If you don''t like this thing, then you can just not wear it. Holding the phoenix coronet, Zhu Yijun was startled by the weight on his hands, "It''s that heavy? Does my neck hurt? "


    "Fortunately, I only wear it for a short while a day. I can still withstand it." Wang Rong He said. The uniform is so thick, doesn''t that mean that even if His Majesty went to Huangji Hall, he would still have to wear it?


    "Let''s find a way to get a lighter phoenix crown." Zhu Yijun suggested.


    "This phoenix coronet is filled with real pearl gems. With these things, it won''t be light. If not? Why am I wearing a bald phoenix crown? It''s not even as good as my crown. " Wang Rong said with a smile.


    Because the exquisite beauty that served the makeup was no longer there, and since the newcomer was not comfortable with her, Wang Rong became accustomed to pulling up her hair into a bun and fixing it with a crown, it was very simple.


    Zhu Yijun was afraid that it was the first time that someone had groomed himself in front of him. After seeing Wang Rong quickly take care of herself, and changing into her regular clothes, her light and delicate clothes seemed to be a little revealing.


    "Is it that simple?" Zhu Yijun gestured above his head and said, "In the past, didn''t you get someone to help you dress up?


    "Doesn''t look good?" Wang Rong showed herself to Zhu Yijun, using her own skin''s good maintenance, she did not even need to use makeup, and in the summer, she was still as carefree as before.


    Zhu Yijun hung it on her face, "There''s no oil powder on it, and your hair is just casually tied up. I''ve seen that ponytail that you combed in the past is also very pretty."


    "It''s always appropriate to put on thick makeup." Wang Rong He said.


    "Is it because people don''t use their bodies well these days?" Zhu Yijun suddenly thought of his anger, and got someone to drag Wang Rong and the people around her out, and coughed awkwardly: "If the previous palace maid was still in the capital, then I could have let them in to serve you again."


    "It''s rare to give them a long vacation, let them rest a bit more." Wang Rong said while looking at Zhu Yijun''s awkward expression. It''s been almost three years and I can have all the palace maid s in the palace release themselves into the palace. At that time, they would be selected and sent into the palace together, otherwise, it would be against the rules and regulations. "


    "If you''re not used to it, you can choose first." Zhu Yijun said.


    "It has been a long time since his Majesty has seen a talent show. Is there a general election this time?" Wang Rong asked Zhu Yijun.


    "I''m here to probe." Zhu Yijun said. "I won''t fall for your trick. Although a good lady sent to the palace to live her life in vain, I am not such a person who disregards the peace between heaven and earth."


    "Since you said that the palace maid would release the Palace when you are old, I was just about to tell you that this palace has not served as a wife yet, so you should go and get yourself a dowry and send it out." Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong He looked at him and took the initiative to walk up to him, putting his arm around his waist and said, "Your Majesty''s actions are truly out of my expectations."


    "Are you happy?" Zhu Yijun asked, hugging her waist.


    Wang Rong He nodded his head vigorously, "His Majesty is a great man, a great man."


    "You are the only one who thinks this way." Zhu Yijun said, he knew, even if he did not go to court, he did not know how the future generations would look at him, but he did not want to return to the court, it was enough to discuss politics everyday, after all, it would be better to hug Wang Rong and sleep for a while longer.


    "His Majesty is an enlightened ruler, so everyone in the history books will know." Wang Rong He said.


    "If it weren''t for you pulling me along, I''m afraid it would be difficult for me to be a mediocre monarch. I''d have to be an unconscious monarch." Zhu Yijun joked.


    "What they don''t know right now, they will know in the future." Wang Rong and Chen Zhong said, "With the books I''ve read, there''s no other emperor who can compare to His Majesty."


    "Let''s not talk about the distant, isn''t the nearest Empress Zhang the one you''re envious of?" Zhu Yijun asked, "There is still an emperor better than us."


    "The emperor of the filial sects is perfectly fine, but he is immersed in government affairs and does not care much about his body. He died young and left Empress Zhang all alone in this world." Wang Rong He said, "I do not wish for His Majesty to be diligent in his government so that he will suffer from mental and physical injuries. His Majesty will live to be a hundred years old, so do not leave me behind. If we are all old, I will walk in front of His Majesty."


    "You''re not allowed to say it." Zhu Yijun reached out his hand to cover her mouth, "The more you say, the more outrageous you become."


    "Everyone says that His Majesty will live for a thousand years, but we don''t want to live for a thousand years. How about we both live to a hundred?" Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong gave a gentle smile and snuggled up to his chest. Even the sultry summer air did not feel hot. It was a sweet feeling filled with warmth and sweat, and he did not want to separate.


    His Majesty had already been at the palace for a long time, and every day, he would only be at the Qixiang Palace. It was said that only one bedchamber had been set up, so His Majesty and empress would sleep together. Thinking about it this way, no matter what, His Majesty wouldn''t call for the blessing of palace concubines within the Qixiang Palace.


    His Majesty could only go to the palaces to enjoy the good fortune.


    But your Majesty doesn''t need to use the Qixiang Palace. Those with a thin face don''t dare to secretly send charms to your Majesty in front of the empress. To be honest, even when he had reached the Qixiang Palace, he didn''t even have the chance to secretly give his majesty a chance. If anyone wanted to take the risk, they would have to see his face first.


    Many of the palace concubines had their mouths bubbling, and even drinking tea felt painful. They still had to squeeze out a laugh, and could only stay at the Qixiang Palace for a little longer or for a little longer.


    In the past, the Empress had not directly delivered her to His Majesty''s bed, but she was very happy to see the praising program performed by the imperial concubine. She wanted to display herself in front of the emperor, but now she was silent. Amongst the high ranking concubines, Imperial Consort Yi was the one who gave the empress a laugh. Imperial Consort Lan sat on a wooden pillar and fought to be the vanguard.


    Furthermore, the Imperial Noble Consort Zheng s, who had been imprisoned by the Emperor to flank the palace, had not been released yet.


    Compared to being unable to see or eat it in the Ying Tai, when His Majesty was in the palace, he was even more worried about whether he was able to see or not. Many of the palace concubines had secretly gone to the Salty Blossom Palace to copy the rules of the palace, making them wish that she could come out and fight against the Imperial Noble Consort Zheng. There was always a meat soup for the rest of the people, and now that the empress was using the emperor''s name, she had never even smelled the taste of meat.


    Every day, the Empress would appear white and rosy, her beauty a beauty that could only be described with one look. It was clear that she was extremely nourished.


    How could he not make others jealous?

 C195

    With the harem so anxious, how could the empress dowager not know? The Empress Dowager Li had called over Wang Rong He and asked, "How is the situation with His Majesty summoning the luckiest person?"


    "mother knows about it. I have never helped you with the matter of His Majesty flipping through the board." Wang Rong said apologetically.


    "You are currently living in the Qixiang Palace as well, so it''s inconvenient for your majesty to flip a signboard even if you want to." The Empress Dowager Li said, "If it''s not necessary, you should still stay at the Changchun Palace."


    "When we returned from the Ying Tai, this was what I told your majesty. But your majesty said there''s no need to trouble yourself, so we can just live together in the Qixiang Palace." "Actually, I also wanted to go to Changchun Palace later on, but when Zhao Yi said that she wanted to stay with Long Changchun Palace and Rong Chang, I agreed. Now, it''s no longer appropriate for me to stay there."


    "The harem is so big, isn''t there a harem that can accommodate you?" Empress Dowager Li said unhappily.


    "Of course you can put your son anywhere." Wang Rong smiled and said, "But for now, only when His Majesty speaks will I be able to move."


    The Empress Dowager Li only barely pointed out her nose and said that the Queen should take the initiative to advise the Emperor and stay in another palace. Wang Rong''s attitude was very good, but she did not say that she would change locations, as Empress Dowager Li was pressing her too hard. Wang Rong only said that everything was decided by her majesty, and she would return to tell her majesty what her intentions were.


    When Wang Rong left, the Empress Dowager Li held onto her chest, obviously fuming with Wang Rong''s anger, "Although you seem like an honest man, in reality, your stomach is full of twists and turns, disobeying the rules. I really misjudged you at that time."


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, drink this tea." palace maid said.


    "The empress has returned to the Qixiang Palace?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    "The Empress has gone to the Peace Palace." The palace maid said, "My respects to you. Since the Empress has come to the Palace of Tzu An, she will definitely go to the Palace of Tzu Ning. It''s always like this, there''s never been an accident. "


    "The empress dowager is a benevolent person. Having suffered grievances at This Dowager''s hands, she was able to receive a few words of consolation in front of the empress dowager in the blink of an eye. This makes her seem all the more like a bad person to This Dowager." Empress Dowager Li said, "Didn''t Your Majesty also do that back then? The Queen Mother was kind and the mother was serious."


    "The Empress Dowager''s love for His Majesty is deep, and her responsibilities are severe. This is something that the empress dowager cannot empathise with." palace maid said.


    "That''s right, she is a good person. She is not a piece of meat that has fallen from her stomach, how could she take it seriously?" The Empress Dowager Li said in a muffled voice, "This one is only doing this for the sake of your majesty, and yet your majesty wants to get close to her for the sake of a few good words. How can you not let me be distracted?"


    "The Empress must be the first in his heart. The Empress is his biological mother after all, so how could it be the same? The only one who accompanied the Emperor into the Qianqing Palace was the Empress." The palace maid advised.


    "I can''t help but be a mother." "The Empress Dowager Li sighed. Your Majesty only listens to the empress now, not This Dowager. "


    "In the end, empress was only trying to persuade His Majesty. His Majesty was in the panther room, and also tried to persuade him to come back." The palace maid said.


    "That''s what she should do." The Empress Dowager Li said, "Right now, His Majesty doesn''t have much on her hands. She has no intention of persuading His Majesty to go to the imperial harem and dominate the emperor herself, and her health is not that good. If that isn''t unsightly, then what is?"


    Wang Rong went to pay respects to the Empress Dowager Chen, and after he served her some tea, the Empress Dowager Chen asked her with a smile, "Did you just come out of Tzu An Palace? Madame Li has summoned you to receive your training? "


    "mother is worried about Your Majesty''s health, tell this son to go ask." Wang Rong He said.


    "You don''t need to hide in front of This Dowager. Don''t you know?" The Empress Dowager Chen said, "In the past, she was the only one who led the Former Emperor''s harem. At that time, I never heard who she was going to give her majesty. Aren''t all women thinking the same thing? "


    Wang Rong He lowered his head and smiled, but did not respond.


    "Taking advantage of the king''s close relationship with you, I should have a son as soon as possible." The Empress Dowager Chen said.


    Wang Rong nodded shyly.


    On the day that Imperial Noble Consort Zheng finished copying the palace rules, someone from the Duke Yongnian Palace entered the palace at the same time and the empress asked them to disperse just as soon as she saw the imperial concubine. Imperial Noble Consort Zheng intentionally dressed up like this and mentally typed out a few draft words of agreement a few times, as if her fist had smashed into cotton, disappearing without a trace.


    Wang Rong and her original intention was to not waste the palace rules that Imperial Noble Consort Zheng had copied, but in the eyes of the Imperial Noble Consort Zheng, wasn''t this Wang Rong saying that he was deliberately trying to make her lose face?


    , who should be angry, looked at Wang Rong and laughed. empress was finally unable to sit still. She really thought that the empress was sitting upright on her throne, devoid of any desires, and as unmoving as a mountain.


    As long as the empress wanted to fight for the favor, there would be an opportunity. If the Empress did not have any desires, no one would be able to touch her unless she made a mistake. But the empress had to fight for her favor. If she got jealous, she would do something wrong, and only then would she have a chance to make His Majesty dislike her.


    Wang Rong He was a bit confused, why was Imperial Consort Zheng smiling at her so strangely? However, this was not what she was concerned about, after seeing her grandmother for so many months, her heart had long been put to the side.


    This time, Lady Cui did not enter the palace. Instead, it was the eldest grandson''s wife and second grandson''s wife that accompanied the old lady to the palace.


    "Empress, there is no need to worry. I just look terrifying. My body is very good." the old lady urged.


    However, they hadn''t seen each other for a few months. The originally spirited old lady had visibly slimmed down a few times, and wearing a dress, she seemed to be swaying on her back, her hair had also turned a lot whiter, and her face was covered with a lot of powder. She looked as if she wanted to cover up the scene.


    "Empress, this is against the rules." the old lady advised.


    "Grandmother''s body is like this, how could sister-in-law not allow anyone to come in and inform me?" If I do not summon Grandmother here today, how long are you going to hide this from me? " Ever since she was young, she had a very close relationship with her grandmother. Now that she knew that her grandmother''s health was not good, she became very anxious, and she couldn''t even maintain her appearance.


    "I won''t let them tell you." The old lady clapped Wang Rong He''s hand and said, "You were in a difficult situation before, why should I worry about such a small matter?"


    "No matter how difficult my situation is, it''s still possible to assign an imperial physician to treat Grandmother''s illness." Wang Rong He was extremely remorseful. "Even if it''s even more difficult, His Majesty won''t be crippled. After that, grandmother will worry about it again. If my body is damaged, how am I supposed to deal with it?"


    "Does the Empress think that not being wasted is good enough? If Your Majesty truly has no intentions towards you, then there will be plenty of ways to make you suffer a hundred times more after becoming a cripple, and even more than after becoming one. " The old lady looked at Wang Rong He. "I''m so worried that the Empress might have gotten into some trouble. I don''t understand that His Majesty isn''t a man the Empress can treat lightly, do you know?"


    "I know." Wang Rong He nodded. "Haven''t I changed it?"


    The old lady held Wang Rong He''s hand and said, "It would be great if you really knew. Grandmother really can''t take another time like this." The relationship between Her Majesty and the empress was so sudden and so quick that it was transmitted back to his home through Wang Yaliang. After that, Kunning Palace and Qianqing Palace became so hot that Wang Zhixi disappeared, and the people served by the Empress were all chased out of the palace, and even when they asked the Empress what was wrong, they all cried and shook their heads.


    How could his own granddaughter not know? It seemed like everything had gone according to plan, but if she became stubborn, even the nine oxen would not be able to pull her back. Since she had purposely angered the king, she probably would not go and coax him. Now that she was alone in the palace, there was no one by her side to get acquainted with, and every time she thought of it, her heart would be as sharp as a knife. She always dreamed that Wang Rong was being abused in the palace.


    She had always been a high-spirited person, and if she could not hold it in, she would have made the white-haired man send the black-haired man away.


    His Majesty had gone to the Leopard Room, extravagant and extravagant. There had been no news of the Empress in the palace, only rumors that the Empress''s health was not good and that she was about to die of illness. From the moment the Kunning Palace was set ablaze, the Duke Yongnian Palace had been waiting to thank the guests. The elders and young masters in the family sighed as they sat, while their families took care of the old lady, not even daring to sigh loudly.


    Wang Houde advised his father, "The Empress is the most intelligent one. Since she has taken the initiative to look for His Majesty, she will definitely be able to persuade him to change his mind."


    "Accompanying Jun Ruohuan like a tiger, she ¡­ Sigh." Wang Wei shook his head continuously when he thought of his daughter.


    "The Empress can always deal with it." Wang Houde said, "The only thing we can do is believe in her."


    Because of her worry, the old lady had aged in just a few months. She was not willing to let the official say that the Duke Yongnian was resentful, and only when the situation was good and her mood relaxed did she completely fall ill.


    If Wang Rong He had summoned the Duke Yongnian Palace at the Ying Tai, even the old lady would not have been able to make it in time. It was a good thing that at this time, even though she still looked sick, she could still walk up to the Empress.


    "It''s all because I''m unfilial. Grandmother and Father are worried." Wang Rong He said.


    "So how can we blame you? We don''t know what kind of situation is going on in the imperial harem. We only know that you''re here." The old lady said tearfully, "I only hope that the Empress will be safe and healthy. The Empress must promise me that."


    Wang Rong He nodded. "I''ll be fine. There won''t be such a dangerous situation in the future."


    When palace maid told Imperial Physician Xu to come, Wang Rong and the old lady gathered their tears. The palace maid offered hot water to them, and after tidying them up, they powdered them again. It was hard to tell that they had just been crying.


    After Xu Duzhong finished recuperating, he said, "The old lady''s pulse is a little weak, and some old people''s illnesses need more nourishment."


    "What kind of tonic do I need to eat?" Wang Rong He said anxiously, "Write a prescription for me."


    "Old madam, at your age, you have to pay attention to whether you''re weak or not. You have to use some nourishing recipes, and you also have to eat supplementary food." Xu Duzhong paused for a moment before saying, "The Old Mistress can eat whatever she wants everyday. It''s good as long as she''s happy."


    Wang Rong He was startled. Why did she say such words? Weren''t these words spoken only when her life was not long? Wang Rong He clenched his fists tightly, unwilling to reveal his identity to his grandmother, but he still kept the precious herbs in his own storage room. He gave them to the Duke Yongnian Palace, the one who escorted the old lady and the two young grannies out, and there were a couple of people holding brocade boxes behind his back.


    Wang Rong He waited until they had left before calling Xu Duzhong over, "How is my grandmother''s body?"


    "The madame was sick before, but it was not a serious illness. It''s just that the madame is already old and unable to bear the strain." It can''t be said that the old lady is sick, but she might not wake up until she goes to sleep. " Xu Duzhong said, "Being able to grow old without any problems or disasters is the old lady''s fortune."


    "Impossible, my grandmother is in good health." Wang Rong frowned and shook her head, obviously finding it hard to accept this. "She''s healthier than most old grannies, she should be able to live better than most old grannies."


    "Old madam''s lifespan has already surpassed many old madams." Xu Duzhong said.


    Wang Rong shook her head, "How can I make my grandmother healthy again? If you need any elixirs or miraculous elixirs, then just say so. I''ll just send people to look for them. "


    "If the Empress doesn''t believe me, I can give you all kinds of healing pills and pills. It''s also good to have some peace of mind." Xu Duzhong said.


    She hated herself, if not for the incident that happened that first time, her grandmother wouldn''t have been so worried about her that she fell ill, and even used up all her mental power to live for a short period of time.


    knew that Wang Rong was the one who met the Duke Yongnian Palace in the side hall, but when he heard that Wang Rong He had called Xu Duzhong, he was afraid that she was not feeling well, so he came to take a look. When he saw Wang Rong He crying on the brick bed while biting the brocade handkerchief, he immediately went up and asked, "What happened?"


    Seeing that Zhu Yijun had come, Wang Rong could not bear it anymore and pulled the handkerchief away as she cried out.


    "What''s going on?" Zhu Yijun hurriedly consoled her, he was at a loss of what to do, "Don''t cry, tell us what it is, we will settle it for you."

 C196

    After much difficulty in coaxing Wang Rong, Zhu Yijun finally knew that it was because his grandmother''s body was hurt. Zhu Yijun stroked her back, "Life and death, can''t be changed by human means, what''s the use of you. Besides, your grandma won''t be able to take it in just a few days, so you should be sad first. "


    "I lost my mother when I was a baby, and my grandmother treated me like she was raising my eyes. My relationship with my grandmother was that she would leave me one day, never to see me again, and my heart ached." Wang Rong choked on her tears.


    "But one day she will go first." Zhu Yijun said, "So it''s like this, there is an imperial physician surnamed Qin in the Imperial Hospital, his treatment of the old man is pretty severe. We have asked him to go to the Duke Yongnian Palace to stay there to recuperate."


    Wang Rong was still a bit depressed as she mumbled to herself, "Grandmother was sick because she was worried about me. Her body was hollowed out. She was in good health before, but it was all my fault."


    "You also said that you and your grandmother are very close. Do you think your grandmother would like what you''re doing now?" Zhu Yijun patiently consoled her, "It would only be good if you did. She wants to know how heartbroken you are crying, so you have to cry too. "


    Zhu Yijun let the others bring him hot water, he had even used his handkerchief to wipe Wang Rong''s face, "Look at this crying kitten, Rong Chang will laugh at you if she sees it."


    "His Majesty has seen me in such an ugly state. Is His Majesty laughing at me?" Wang Rong asked as she grabbed onto Zhu Yijun''s clothes.


    "It''s pretty ugly." Zhu Yijun carefully looked at Wang Rong He''s face and said, his face was red, his eyes were also swollen, "But I am not laughing at you, I love you."


    Being condoned by others, the pain in her heart wanted to be released. Wang Rong threw herself into Zhu Yijun''s embrace and cried once again.


    Zhu Yijun was a little helpless, "Is it because of my advice? Why are you crying again? "


    Wang Rong He shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, please wait for me to cry a little longer."


    After crying out all the fear and weakness in her heart, Wang Rong and she regained her composure. She sent all the ingredients, tonics, and medicine to the Duke Yongnian Palace. If she had to reject His Majesty''s kind intentions because she was worried that others would say that the empress had treated her family with too much preferential treatment, she would be too stupid. Fame was not as important as a grandmother''s body.


    In the past, she would never give preferential treatment to the Duke Yongnian Palace. If he was slightly better to the Duke Yongnian Palace, then Wang Rong and the two empress dowager''s family would go to the palace and help them. Because of the frequent visits to the palace, the frequency of visits from the empress dowager''s family was also much higher than before.


    "His Imperial Majesty was wrong." Wang Rong said in a serious tone, "This is not about being pampered and being proud, this is about being in charge. In matters that don''t matter, focus on creating your own reputation, it''s about personal benefits and not your reputation. Of course, you are the most important."


    "As for me now, Grandmother''s body is the most important thing. I can put the rest aside for now." Wang Ronghe said, "If she delayed Grandmother''s health because she was afraid of her reputation, then wouldn''t she be turning the tables?"


    "I am the empress. If it is like I have married an ordinary person and am helpless against my grandmother''s health, does that not mean that His Majesty is like an ordinary person? Even if it is for the sake of His Majesty, I want to take advantage of him." Wang Rong He said.


    "You''ve already said all the reasonable things." Zhu Yijun laughed.


    "Originally, rather than listening to others reason, it would be better to listen to one''s own reasoning." Wang Ronghe said, "There are tens of thousands of great Daos, and all of them are reasonable. We only want to see whose reasoning we will end up listening to."


    Sometimes, doesn''t that make sense? Sometimes, people just don''t listen to logic, and that''s how they think, for example, if you go to the Duke Yongnian Palace this time, the mother will remember you as someone who took advantage of others. Zhu Yijun said.


    "I don''t care." Wang Rong smiled, "Your Majesty, you don''t have to scam me either. Even if I was the good empress that the mother likes, Your Majesty wouldn''t like me for a long time."


    "Haha." Zhu Yijun raised his head and laughed, "We love your strength, no one else is like you."


    "No one else." Wang Rong said indifferently, "It''s just a woman from the imperial harem. Your Majesty seems to have written it a thousand times, but in truth, each of them has their own special characteristics. It''s just that Your Majesty is too lazy to explore further."


    "If the king finds their exploration boring, it is only because they have made the opposite choice. I have chosen to be a bit more relaxed in front of him, and they want to show off their unassailable perfection in front of him."


    "It is also due to my status being unequal. If I were His Majesty''s concubine now, I wouldn''t dare act so rashly." Wang Rong He smiled again as he held Zhu Yijun''s arm, "Thank you, your majesty, for making me the empress. It can''t be any better."


    After accompanying His Majesty and also accompanying Rong Chang, after taking care of matters of the palace, Wang Rong and finally had a little time to take care of her. Fangruo had long been called over to wait for the news, and as a errand runner in the Palace Manager Bureau, even if she didn''t have rank, she wouldn''t mind. In the future, she still had to return to the empress''s side to serve.


    "Do you want your Qixiang Palace back?" Wang Rong asked.


    "When will Gu Yanxi and the rest return?" Fangruo asked.


    "I have already told Palace Manager Cui to prepare and release the aged palace maid s out of the palace. Afterwards, I will choose a small batch of people to enter the palace to fill in the gaps. Wang Rong He said. Oh yeah, I also need you to inform them about this matter. Gu Yanxi, Yu Di Jian, come into the palace first, if not, let her properly give birth to her baby and then come back. Tell her to accompany the old lady in the Duke Yongnian Palace for me. "


    Fangruo nodded her head and said, "Then, this servant will return to the Qixiang Palace together with you.


    Wang Rong looked at Fangruo, "You are usually smart and have opinions, could it be that something is going to happen in the palace?"


    "There are some developments, but I can''t say for sure right now." Fangruo shook her head and said, "But it''s probably not harmful to the Empress, it might actually benefit her."


    Hearing that, Wang Rong became serious, "What do you think of Palace Manager Cui at Palace Manager?" She had entered the palace from marriage and had never interfered with the people of the six divisions. Perhaps other people thought that she was favoured by the empress, but they would do as they said. Perhaps she believed it like this. The people of the Six Paths of the empress were also well-adjusted to the empress treating the Six Paths as tools and not as their own people, as if they were at ease or lost.


    In addition to the emperor, there were three other proper lords in the palace, as well as female officials who were fed various favors by the second wives. She did not try to rope them in because she knew that as long as she wanted, she could change and retrain everyone in the palace, and in that way, she would be a relatively clean person.


    It was not easy to replace all the female officials on a large scale, so she had been waiting and watching. Humans were very deceptive. If it wasn''t for the passage of time, one wouldn''t be able to tell the difference between the real and the fake.


    "Palace Manager Cui is a calm and reliable person, her control over the six rounds is extraordinary." Fangruo said, "Furthermore, Palace Manager Cui has a rather human nature, and is very popular in the six rounds."


    "Six sets of six Palace Manager s are all obedient to the Great Palace Manager Palace Manager Cui?" Wang Rong asked, but after receiving confirmation, she smiled, "That Palace Manager Cui is truly a wonderful person."


    "Palace Manager Cui was promoted to Great Palace Manager only one month before the election. I heard that due to her age and seniority, the rest of the Palace Manager were not convinced at all. They only waited for the Empress to enter the palace before gradually gaining a foothold.


    "She voted for me early on." Wang Rong thought of something and said, "From the first day I entered the palace, I don''t know if it was because she was smart, or because someone was giving her advice."


    "Didn''t the Empress trust Palace Manager Cui a lot?" Fangruo asked.


    Wang Rong couldn''t help but laugh as he shook his head, "I only said that she should do normal palace duties. Trust her, it isn''t an easy thing to do. At the very least, it''s a life threatening matter, so I didn''t dare to ask her to do it."


    Fangruo laughed, "Why would the Empress want to die?"


    "Not having one right now doesn''t mean not having one forever." Wang Rong He said, "After you entered the palace, you all saw the difference between me and you guys, but you can''t blame me for being biased. She served me since I was young, and she was the person I was willing to entrust my life to."


    "This servant will do my best to serve the Empress, I dare not compare myself to her." Fangruo said.


    "There''s no need to compare yourself to her. Your uses are different." Wang Rong He said.


    "If the palace maid beside me says that they don''t trust anyone the most, then it''s your turn. After all, there are previous examples." Wang Rong She suddenly laughed, and looked at the nervous Fangruo and said: "But back then when I made an agreement with you, you did very well, so we can let bygones be bygones, and let bygones be bygones, it is the new beginning. You have stayed in the Clothes Washing Bureau for such a long time, yet you still wish to enter there to wait upon me, and you have to rely on your own abilities. At that time, I would think that as long as you do not go about things in two or three ways, I will trust you without a doubt. "


    "Although I didn''t have you wait on me, I still wanted you to meet with Palace Manager Cui from the beginning. One day, you will take my place."


    "Because I can feel that you are not looking forward to getting married out of the palace, nor do you want to one day serve Your Majesty. If you want to live a good life in the harem, the Great palace maid who holds power is the result of your pursuit."


    Fangruo kneeled on the ground, "To be honest, esteemed wangfei, this servant had lived a rough life, when I sold myself into the palace and became a palace maid, I swore that I would never go back and lead a life like this, but serving Your Majesty, this servant knows what he''s worth, and absolutely does not dare to hope. I, your servant, did many evil deeds during the Chuxiu Palace to pick a good master and perform well. I didn''t think that if I were to take the wrong path, the Empress would not mind the former grudges and instead gave me a way out. I swore at that time that I would only have the Empress as my master in the harem, and if Empress was willing to use me, then it would be because I have been fortunate for generations, so I naturally would do my best to serve Empress. "


    "You don''t have to be in a hurry to show your loyalty." Wang Rong He called out to her, "The loyalty you have on your face is the most worthless thing to say. Today, I''ll tell you all of this because I consider you as one of my own."


    "You''re a smart person. I knew it from the beginning. A smart person is good, but they also know what they want. We''ll weigh the pros and cons and work together smoothly." Wang Rong He said, "As long as you continue to be smart, I will always use you. Naturally, I will also be able to get what you want."


    Fangruo nodded her head with hot tears in her eyes. Her face was filled with gratitude.


    After exiting the Qixiang Palace, she turned seven corners and went to Chen Ju''s resting place, "Why is Miss free to come today?" Chen Ju laughed and asked, "You are busier than me, you have to be free and not meet."


    "Today, I went to see the Empress. The Empress finally believes in me." Fangruo sat down and said.


    "It''s not good for the Empress to believe you. Have you expressed your loyalty?" For example, if you tell the Empress about our relationship, then the Empress would feel more at ease using you? " Chen Ju tried to test the waters.


    Fangruo rolled his eyes, "If you don''t say it, my little life is also in the hands of the Empress.


    "Besides, the empress did not accept anyone." Fangruo said, as she pursed her lips and laughed again, "Although I misjudged the situation at the beginning, fortunately I surrendered in time, so it was a pretty good result."

 C197

    The carriage stopped at the gate, and the gatekeeper called out. When Grandma came back, there was a servant girl coming out to welcome her. Without any problems, he got off the carriage and held his stomach, looking tired.


    Shen Liwen looked at her after he returned to his room and sat down, "Your body is currently heavy, so you don''t need to be that diligent to go to the Duke Yongnian Palace. Old lady, you should understand and understand."


    "Old lady, you''re understanding me. If you want me to stay in the mansion, then just stay. It''s just that I''ve promised Shishi that I will stay here." "No," she whispered.


    "He was looking forward to you earlier. I drove him to bed." Shen Liwen said.


    "Then he shouldn''t be asleep yet. I''ll go check on him." Shen Liwen knew that he could not convince her, and could only accompany her.


    Shen Sifang saw that he had no problems and came over, "I knew that mother would come back to visit me."


    "I came back late today. Mom will come back early to eat with you." Since she agreed to enter the Shen household, she always felt that she owed him a lot, especially after she became pregnant again so she felt that she couldn''t make up for it with her eldest son.


    Thus, when he was at home, she would try her best to accompany him. Whatever he wanted, she would agree to it.


    He had no memories of her mother ever since he was a child. Now that he had her mother by his side, pretty, fragrant, gentle, and reasonable, he never told anyone that he actually liked his mother, even though they had only known each other for less than a year. He only pretended to resist occasionally because he wanted her mother to treat him better. He liked her mother, even though his father didn''t like him sticking to her.


    After conversing with Shen Si Rou for a while, and still having to go to school tomorrow, Shen Liwen told him to rest early, and returned to the main courtyard to take off his shoes to soak his swollen feet. Shen Liwen felt his heart ache as he looked at them, "Your feet are swollen."


    "Pregnant people should have swollen feet. I''m also a sitter in the mansion, do you think I''m standing?" Wu Tian said with a smile.


    "Sitting and talking with him is not an easy job. You have to keep your nerves taut and not relax for even a moment." Shen Liwen said.


    "You''re marrying a little girl, aren''t you used to it yet?" Wu Tian looked at him and said, "Even if I''m already seventy or eighty and my children and grandchildren are all over the hall, I''m still the Empress''s girl."


    "I didn''t say that." Shen Liwen said, "You know, I don''t mind you." He dried his feet and placed them on his lap, massaging her feet.


    Sickly Thinking of what Fangruo had said, she had never told Shen Liwen before, but now it seemed that she had to say it at night. If she said it earlier, maybe he would have made preparations earlier.


    "Xi Tao and the others will enter the palace in the small selection and return to serve the Empress." "No," she whispered.


    Shen Liwen''s pressed hands stopped for a moment, and then he pressed again normally. "I know."


    "Since the Empress and His Majesty have returned to the Old Master''s side, you two will eventually have to return and serve them." The voice was not without gloom.


    "The Empress told me to finish giving birth and come back after the month." No disease.


    Shen Liwen nodded, "There''s still a few more months."


    "You don''t want me to give you a concubine, but I''ll still say it first. If you think anyone is good, you can just stay by your side and wait on me. Don''t worry about me." No disease.


    "You still don''t want to believe me?" Shen Liwen''s voice was filled with grief, "After you married me and became pregnant with my second child."


    "You insisted on it before because I don''t belong to you. Perhaps now, your way of thinking has changed." "It''s normal for men to have three or four wives. I''m very open-minded about this."


    "I don''t want anyone else. I just want you." Shen Liwen said.


    A sane expression, in any case, was more baffling than moved. She still didn''t believe that she would be able to get what she wanted so easily.


    "You still don''t believe me." Shen Liwen said with a wry smile, "Or should I say, you don''t love me at all. Marrying me is just apologizing to me and you want to make up for it?"


    "You are in charge of the Empress''s private affairs, and even when you left the palace you did not let it go, but you still went out to handle it. You never talked about it at home, and even if you were to complain, you still had to go out in a carriage." Shen Liwen sighed, "Even if I were to arrange for a study room for you, if others do not enter, they will still have to go. Are you really that trusting of me?"


    "This has nothing to do with you!" "What I have done for the Empress, even the Duke Yongnian Palace does not know."


    "You are also an Imperial Protector, so you naturally know what kind of person you can use it with ease."


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore." Shen Liwen said, "After you finish eating your bird''s nest, go to sleep."


    Nutty had a dream in the middle of the night, in which her parents and brothers sold her to the peddler. The peddler, afraid that she would run away, fed her a sleeping pill and shook her in the rickety carriage, as if it would never end. Then, he heard the peddler say from the outside, ''This is the girl beside the empress, a confidant.''


    Ye Zichen woke up.


    Her heart was beating intensely, she reached out her hand to press on her chest without sickness, she turned her head to look at Shen Liwen''s back, it was only a lump of black in the darkness.


    Yes, could it be that because he had sent her back to the Empress, because his feelings for her were as unswerving as the sea, he was about to forget the situation when they met?


    To safely return it to the Empress was all thanks to him, but how much could this affection be exchanged for? But if he was husband and wife with her, it would be a long, long time of grace.


    No disease thinking up to this point, I feel the back of a body is covered in a fine, numb sweat, willing to use himself as a companion, the picture is not small. Shen Liwen said that she did not love him, maybe, or else he would not be so calm.


    But do you really love me again?


    Zhu Yijun had said that Qianqing Palace were on fire and the amount of effort needed to rebuild the palace was not small. This year, his birthday was going to be a simple one, and he only accepted a hundred officials as guests. Then, he would host a small feast in the imperial harem to celebrate his birthday.


    Since Wang Rong and the previous palace concubines were often asked to prepare a program for His Majesty, Imperial Consort Zheng said that since His Majesty had said that the birthday celebration would be a small affair, then the guests would all be on his side. If not, the imperial concubine would also prepare a program to congratulate His Majesty on his birthday celebration.


    "Your Majesty, Prince Consort is inviting you to the palace for your birthday." Wang Rong was a bit hesitant.


    "The princess is the emperor''s blood sister, there''s no need for conflict. Besides, the program we prepared is also a proper program, what is the Empress thinking?" Imperial Consort Zheng said while covering her mouth.


    "Since you have the heart, then go and prepare." Wang Rong He nodded, "Only the arrangement and sequence of the programs are available for Palace Manager Cui to see and arrange."


    "Thank you, esteemed Empress." The Imperial Consort Zheng said.


    After the concubine left, the palace maid served some tea to Wang Rong. "Why did the Empress give them the chance to show off in front of His Majesty?"


    "They''ve been holding it in for a long time. There''s something that keeps them busy, too." Wang Rong smiled and said, "Don''t let the Prince Consort enter this time''s family banquet. mother only sat for a little at the birthday banquet and he wasn''t able to sit until the end. When mother returned to the palace, Princess also followed him over and arranged for Gong Fei''s show to be held at that time."


    "This servant will tell Palace Manager Cui right away." The palace maid said.


    The birthday present that the imperial concubine had prepared for His Majesty was most suitable for embroidery. Some people would prepare the birthday present for the next year after their first birthday. As for good embroidery, it required time and thought.


    Rong Chang was also troubled by the birthday present. She had already started to learn embroidery for long time, if it was her father''s birthday, it would be embarrassing if she couldn''t even take out a single piece of embroidery.


    However, she really couldn''t afford the embroidery work. Although she had already started preparing two months ago, she still hadn''t gotten a single good item up until now.


    ''s embroidery skills were not bad, and he had long been prepared for it. father had many personal items that were made by the imperial concubines, and even the father might not necessarily wear them.


    "If not, then I''ll do it for you." When Zhao Yi saw Rong Chang embroidery two more needles, she angrily threw the taut plate to the side and said.


    "For the birthday present to father, if I let others do it for me, wouldn''t that mean that my filial piety to the father is limited to allowing others to do it for me?" Rong Chang was furious for a moment, then she picked up the embroidered cloth back up and put a piece of cloth back down.


    "Do it again?" Zhao Yi looked at him worriedly, "Is there time?"


    "Since today''s embroidery wasn''t good enough, I won''t be sleeping." Rong Chang said.


    "empress has arrived." The eunuch spread the news.


    Rong Chang and Zhao Yi hurriedly went down to the ground and waited for Wang Rong to enter the palace hall. Rong Chang greets mother. "


    "Get up." She looked at the new embroidered taut piece on the table and asked, "Is it broken again?"


    Rong Chang nodded, feeling wronged, "My hands are just wood, it''s useless."


    "Let me show mother. What does the hand look like?" Wang Rong smiled as she pulled her hand over. Both of her hands had different degrees of needlepoint marks on them. Wang Rong blew at it with heartache. "Does it hurt?"


    Rong Chang shook her head, and said in a sobbing tone, "This son only feels that I am stupid, and too embarrassing. Zhao Yi has already stopped poking my hands, with just my wooden hands, I can only poke my eyes, whether I know it or not."


    "Silly child." Wang Rong He said, "If you don''t like embroidery, then go on a different path. Why do you need to walk on a dark path, without embroidery, wouldn''t your filial piety towards the father be real?"


    "My daughter can''t even make a proper girl red, father wouldn''t want such a stupid daughter." Rong Chang said.


    "Since you have already been entrusted with being the daughter of the father, then you will be his daughter for the rest of your life. Wang Rong smiled and said, "Female red does not only include embroidery work."


    "Actually, you can''t be blamed for your poor embroidery skills. Because mother''s embroidery skills are also bad, so mother''s embroidery skills are better than mine." Seeing that Rong Chang was still depressed, Wang Rong said, "Your embroidery work was not good, so you didn''t discover it recently. Don''t be sad, the Queen Mother has brought something for you. "


    palace maid, who had been holding a embroidered box, placed it on the table after hearing what was said.


    It was a very flat and wide red lacquer box. When he opened it, he saw that there were 981 small boxes inside, each of which were filled with different colored gems. Each of them was only the size of a grain of rice.


    "There are beads and thread here. This is a cloth the size of a table screen. You can draw patterns on it, it''s bigger than the patterns you''ll get when embroidering. You don''t need thread to weave, you can use this pearl to embroider." Wang Rong said, she then took out the piece of cloth and embroidered two needles, showing it to Rong Chang, "Now, you can try."


    Rong Chang took the needle and thread, and as long as there were no secret details, it would appear crude. With how big the gem was, it could cover up a bit, but it was not possible to see through a few flaws.


    "This child should be able to do it." Rong Chang turned and smiled, "Then, what should I draw for father?"


    "As you wish." Wang Rong looked at her daughter, who had regained her spirit, and said, "It''s just that the beads are thicker than the thread, and the color is too fine to be expressed, so it should be simple and generous."


    "Then the Jadebird I embroidered with Gonghou Garden, the Jadebird''s fur is really good-looking." Rong Chang said. Someone, quickly go and bring me the Jadebird pair from Gonghou Garden. I want to see how the colors are matched. "


    "You must have been waiting here for a long time, right?" Wang Ronghe said, "You don''t know how to raise birds, only for a moment, don''t spoil them."


    "I won''t." Rong Chang promised. The Queen Mother is my great savior, I like the Queen Mother the most. "

 C198

    eunuch was a bunch of new clothes and shoes. When he walkedhisis feet carried the wind as he changed into a bright Peach Blossom Lake Blue Palace dress. Her pleated skirt was extremely big and when he walked, her figure was graceful and full of joy. Wang Rong was not a petty person with the palace in his hands. While she was in charge of the palace, the number of palace maid was constantly being cleaned up. The roster was made twice a year, and there were no redundant staff.


    The old palace maid used this time to pray for the blessings of His Majesty''s birthday and left the palace. The commoners were not allowed to slaughter beasts, were not allowed to serve in plain clothes, and the yamen did not handle criminal cases.


    In short, the four seas must be at peace.


    On the day of His Majesty''s birthday, Wang Rong He woke up early and dressed neatly, waiting for His Majesty to get up. She was gentle and kind, and even personally served him a bowl of Eight Treasures Brocade Longevity Noodle.


    "I wonder why you woke up so early today?" Zhu Yijun woke up early in the morning to accept palace maid''s birthday greeting, then looked at the table of breakfast Wang Rong and the breakfast that he had personally made for him, and his heart felt heavy. You made them? "


    "Even the noodles were kneaded by me." Wang Rong He said, "Because I wanted to wake up early today, I couldn''t sleep soundly last night."


    "Come, eat with me. Let us live together for a long time." Zhu Yijun laughed.


    After using the noodles, Zhu Yijun went to Huangji Hall to accept the hundred officials'' birthday presents. Because there were no subjects staying in the palace for the feast this year, Wang Rong and her suggestion for Shang Fang to make a batch of birthday pancakes for the hundred officials to bring back to share with their families after paying their respects was also to celebrate with the citizens.


    Wang Rong''s original words were, in an ordinary family, if someone else came to pay their respects, they would have to send a lot of brown sugar snacks. Since the officials of the Emperor''s house came to pay their respects, they would not leave a banquet or leave empty-handed.


    Zhu Yijun let Wang Rong handle the situation as he saw fit.


    Wang Rong and the eunuch who called Shang Zhong told him, "The snacks are made with eight of the same size molds, nine taels of silver each, and a plate in the middle, and a dried fruit, and nine portions, and all of them are filled with the same color long wooden boxes, and are sweet and salty in half, and sweet in the mouth, and made into five kernels, and seasoned with a little rose sugar, and fried with a salted pork five-flower, and mixed with a bamboo shoot, and a dried prawn and bean curd, so it must be done, it must be salty and delicious."


    "This is His Majesty''s birthday cake. You can''t be sloppy about it."


    With just a few words from empress, the servants would have to start running. The supervisors would go for the seasoning experiments, which would cost nine taels of silver each. That was a huge piece of cake, even if it was not done well, it would have a weird taste. There were also other molds that had to be made as well. The pattern on the cake was the five Bat Balls that the Empress had ordered, with one word of life in the middle and nine words in the middle. After the biscuit was tested, he would first have to send the Qixiang Palace to the Empress to have a look. The Empress nodded.


    Apart from the food supervisor, the rest of them had to follow suit. There were so many civil and military people in the dynasty, yet there were so many long wooden boxes. As long as there were eight big snacks and a plate of dried fruits, they would have to be prepared and could only be prepared with extra manpower to quickly rush out of the box. With the consent of the empress, the top quality red satin was cut into square shapes and then wrapped with a flower and placed on a table to look, it was also very lively.


    "And he wanted to say that His Majesty wouldn''t invite any group of officials for his birthday banquet this year, so we might be able to lighten the matter a bit. In the end, we weren''t even able to handle this." said the cook, rubbing his aching wrist.


    "Are you satisfied?" The other said, "We personally made a birthday cake for His Majesty. When we leave the palace and return home, we will use this as an excuse to make more cakes. We will also get a lot of money. This is worth more than making a feast."


    "This is all prepared in the back room by the masters. We just need to knead it, press it, pat it, we don''t see anything else. How would you know how His Majesty made this birthday cake?"


    "I said you''re stupid, you''re really stupid." The chef said, "The sushi stuffing is nothing more than that, a little less than that. In any case, no one outside has eaten it before, so we should focus on the reputation of the food prison and be afraid that others will not believe us."


    Zhu Yijun seemed to be able to smell the fragrance of the dessert. The birthday cake, the King''s Face, and the Kunning Palace had all been let him taste it, it was sweet and tasty, but it would feel greasy if he ate more than two pieces. Perhaps it was because of the added rose candy, but it was suitable in the salty way, so he was even hungrier than the bean cake.


    Zhu Yijun''s mouth reflected the taste he had tasted before, and he was ecstatic, "Since there''s no feast this year, the various officials will bring their birthday pancakes home to celebrate with their families, eating an extra piece of meat at home, and you can consider it as accompanying us on our birthday."


    Zhu Yijun''s words were humorous, the courtier were relaxed and natural, as they laughed and laughed merrily. This was a rare occasion, ever since Zhu Yijun had changed from being the diligent ruler of the country, the relationship between the emperor and official was extremely tense.


    This time, His Majesty said that he wanted to live a frugal life because of the cultivation of his Kunning Palace, and did not treat the hundred officials. He only celebrated in the harem, allowing many to see hope.


    It was a blessing to be able to meet a wise king.


    After exiting the Huangji Hall and entering the harem, he saw Wang Rong waiting at the side of the palace. Wang Rong sat on the emperor''s throne and said, "I''ve come to fetch His Majesty."


    Zhu Yijun looked at her and laughed, "The others would at most be outside the palace when they receive you, while you are already here at the Huangji Hall."


    "Your Majesty''s birthday is going to be different from usual." Wang Rong He said, "After so long, it''s really hard for His Majesty to feel anything new."


    "Mn, the next time you enter Huangji Hall to wait for me, I will definitely feel that it''s new." Zhu Yijun suggested.


    "I''m not fooled by His Majesty''s evil scheme." Wang Rong He said.


    Now that the banquet was being decorated, Zhu Yijun could rest for a while before going back to the banquet. He looked at Wang Rong and asked, "What kind of present did you prepare for us this year?"


    "Your Majesty, guessing?" "Yes." If my guess is right, I will send you off too. "


    "What if I''m not right?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "If I can''t, then I won''t." Wang Rong said slyly, "Since it''s His Majesty''s birthday, I don''t want the prize money."


    Zhu Yijun coordinated and guessed a few things, Wang Rong He shook his head, and Zhu Yijun admitted defeat, "I can''t guess."


    "By tonight, His Majesty will know." Wang Rong smiled. "It''s just that, when the time comes, Your Majesty shouldn''t be frightened."


    also felt that it was rather comfortable. When the palace maid came to invite the Empress to the feast, Zhu Yijun frowned: "If there''s nothing special, why don''t we come back earlier and not enjoy sitting there?"


    "The imperial concubines have been preparing for a long time for His Majesty''s birthday. His Majesty will definitely sit down and finish watching." Wang Rong He said.


    The imperial concubines who took up residence in the rear Shouan Palace palaces of the Ci Ning Palace could also come out at this time to celebrate. Some of the imperial concubines who looked very young and had no children or pets had to spend their entire lives in the palace, living in the depths of the palace on a daily basis. They only came out during the celebration.


    Wang Rong looked at the imperial concubines and thought of His Majesty''s concubine in the imperial harem. It was obviously a happy day, so a trace of a cold chill rose in her heart.


    The saint''s birthday banquet was placed in the Wu Ying Hall. The inner hall was spacious and could be used for the imperial concubine to present her skills. A grand stage was set outside the hall with Faculty Division to present her skills. The imperial concubines had been waiting in the palace for a long time for their seniors to arrive, and when the Emperor descended from the throne, they would cheer for him. When the Emperor''s orders were met, etiquette and entertainment began outside the palace.


    There were eighteen hot dishes, eighteen cold dishes, eighteen snacks, pastries and other pastries. Nine more soups, nine fresh fruits, nine candied fruits, all in abundance. Only Zhu Yijun saw it, and did not find it more attractive than Wang Rong or the Eight Treasures Eight Colored Noodles that he had cooked in the morning.


    Wang Rong and her appetite were not bad, as there were some crafts food that she didn''t order normally, but she always thought it was a waste. Now that the Emperor had celebrated his birthday, there was no need for such delicacies.


    First, it was a grand opening, then there were two comedies to celebrate. Then, there was the commotion caused by a farce, the pot turned over and the bowl turned, and the audience was filled with exclamations of surprise. Afterwards, there was the Kunge, and then there was the large song and dance, followed by the new master of the symphony whom the Minister had hired, all in a fresh voice and dressed up as if they were old stories, and then there were new parts to be sung as well.


    Even the Empress Dowager Li, this time, stayed for a few more minutes due to the program''s freshness, continuously looking at the rewards. Wang Rong obediently said, "If mother likes it, you can often call the palace to relieve your boredom." Rei An said happily, "Then I will have to come to the palace often to visit mother."


    "Did you come to see the mother, or did you come for a play in the Queen Mother''s palace?" Everyone in the hall was happy. Amongst the three sisters, she was the only one who was newly married and widowed, looking depressed and unhappy. Wang Rong was afraid that she might have gotten into some trouble, so it would have been better if she had come out often to walk around. It wasn''t her fault that a noble princess of a noble family had made her life so miserable.


    She did not know that, due to her concern, Yongning was still able to enter the palace with her sisters even when she was supposed to die of depression.


    After the empress dowager brought the princesses out of the empress dowager''s seats, Rong Chang, as the eldest daughter of the emperor, was the first to rise and pay her respects to father. After the gifts were presented, the eldest son, Zhao Yi, the third son and the third princess also paid their respects.


    There was no longer any show on the grand stage outside. Wang Rong smiled and said to His Majesty, "It''s time for His Majesty to test the abilities of the concubines."


    "Come." Zhu Yijun said. If it''s boring, don''t do this again next time. "


    The imperial concubines were either playing musical instruments or singing their throats, but no one was dancing. Wang Rong was a bit baffled. After all, there were two good dancers among them, so why didn''t they choose to dance? He only waited for the palace maid to speak, "The Imperial Noble Consort Zheng offers dance, flourishing in colors."


    Wang Rong He nodded and understood what was going on.


    This Imperial Noble Consort Zheng truly had extraordinary guts. It was no wonder that the Emperor doted on her before.


    Because it was a solo dance, millions of gazes were focused on it. The Imperial Noble Consort Zheng had an alluring heart and an unbroken gaze, no matter how beautiful the dancing girls were, they would not be able to escape her charm, so Zhu Yijun couldn''t help but to take a few glances. When Gong Fei saw it, her heart was also filled with emotions. However, the situation was better than the person, since she did not dare to go beyond the Imperial Consort Zheng to practice, it would be useless for her to grab onto a handkerchief in jealousy.


    After Zhu Yijun admired for a while, he turned to look at Wang Rong He, only to see that she was more serious than him, he could not help but feel that something was off, why were you appreciating it like that? Aren''t you afraid that Imperial Consort Zheng will intentionally lure us to her palace? Let''s see if you can still admire us when the time comes.


    Wang Rong seemed to sense something, as he turned to look at the emperor, puzzled and asked, "Your majesty?"


    "Imperial Consort Zheng dances very well." Zhu Yijun looked at Imperial Consort Zheng and said, but his eyes were still observing Wang Rong He''s expression from the corner of his eyes.


    Wang Rong He laughed, "I can see that, every move is a waste of effort, dancing is not easy, your majesty should enjoy it, don''t let Imperial Consort Zheng down."


    Zhu Yijun felt even more stifled.


    Imperial Noble Consort Zheng''s final dance froze her on the throne, her legs moving forward as she toasted her wine cup.


    It was frozen for a long time.


    Zhu Yijun accepted the wine cup in his mouth and placed it on the table, but did not drink, and instead clapped gently, "Love concubines, you''ve all worked hard."


    "Your concubine doesn''t have to work hard. May Your Majesty live a long life." Imperial Noble Consort Zheng was a little disappointed that she was not the one who thought of this.


    "Men, reward!" Zhu Yijun said.


    Zhu Yijun said. Before, when he knew that the second imperial concubine was going to present him with some skills, he had naturally already prepared a reward for her. I am very happy today. You all should continue to stay here and enjoy the song. "


    The empress dowager and imperial concubines escorted His Majesty back to the palace.


    Imperial Noble Consort Zheng knelt in the middle of the crowd, as if she had fallen into an abyss.

 C199

    Wang Rong He who was sitting on the throne suddenly laughed out loud, "Your Majesty, you were too narrow-minded just now."


    "If I don''t be narrow-minded, you won''t be able to laugh now." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Is Your Majesty sincere? Or are you afraid that I might be unhappy before rejecting the Imperial Consort Zheng?" Wang Rong asked with sparkling eyes.


    "I''m afraid that you''re unhappy. Isn''t that the truth?" Zhu Yijun said, "Besides, you haven''t even given us your present."


    "Didn''t you know that there would be such a thing happening? So, you intentionally left the gifts behind so that I wouldn''t be able to go anywhere." Zhu Yijun teased.


    "Has the emperor discovered us?" Wang Rong teased, "I''m very scheming."


    "I''ve seen it." Zhu Yijun laughed, the two of them laughed and chatted happily on the throne, all the way to the Qixiang Palace. Zhu Yijun did not use much food at the banquet, Wang Rong and the others had already made preparations beforehand, allowing Shang Fang to keep watch.


    Wang Rong He had only drank a few cups during the banquet, and now that he was back at Qixiang Palace, she drank them all after changing the wine she brewed.


    "What you''re brewing is just sweet water, it''s just a little alcohol." Zhu Yijun didn''t want to drink her sweet fruit wine first, his birthday was happy, so of course he had to drink a little. He didn''t drink enough during the banquet, but Wang Rong shook his head and said, "Just to cheer him up, your majesty is still drunk huh?"


    "Not drunk." Zhu Yijun looked at her with gentle eyes, "The beautiful early morning, how can you waste it?"


    Zhu Yijun looked at the zither, "I am happy today, come, I will support the Empress with the zither."


    "Your Majesty, please wait a moment. I''ve come to retrieve your gift." Wang Rong He said.


    The palace maid left at an unknown time. Zhu Yijun himself drank a few cups of fruit wine, although it was still sweet and alcoholic. Only when he was slightly tipsy did he realize that the furnishings in the hall were different from before.


    The Qixiang Palace was a very elegant arrangement in the past, but in the end, it was still filled with the soft and fragrant scent of a woman. Now that he lived with the emperor, even that little bit of gentleness was gone.


    Without the solemn atmosphere, there was instead a trace of estrangement, not like where the emperor lived, but more like a den of golden lairs and demonesses. Zhu Yijun looked around and felt that the problem was that there was a lamp above, with a pink muslin that covered the lampshade, and when light seeped out again, the atmosphere would be greatly different.


    Zhu Yijun caressed the guqin casually, and played a song about asking for the phoenix and the phoenix.


    The bell sound came from the inside, and Wang Rong He appeared from beginning to end, only leaving a pair of enchanting eyes outside. Her eyeliner was elongated, and her eyes had a cinnabar mole at the end.


    Then, he thought that it was impossible for it to be something that Wang Rong had done, so he carefully recognized her.


    "Where did this little beauty come from?" Zhu Yijun leaned back slightly and asked, "How come I have never seen you before?"


    "The Empress asked me to come and dance to congratulate His Majesty on his birthday." Wang Rong He suppressed his voice and said, "I''ll have to trouble Your Majesty to cheer me up."


    "What tune do you want?"


    "Feng Qi is good." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    Under the wide veil, Wang Ronghe was actually barefoot. He stretched out his bare feet and the three circles of thin golden bells at his ankles became even more snow-white like jade. With the slow turning of her music ankles, the woman''s softness was exquisite.


    Zhu Yijun was almost unable to concentrate on playing the zither, and luckily, it was only the two of them, so he did not mind about this. This was the first time he had seen Wang Rong dance, and it was extremely rare. However, he was also annoyed, because of the loose veil, he could not see Wang Rong dance.


    Then Wang Rong-he turned his back to him and unwound the veil.


    Zhu Yijun felt that although this fruit wine was not as strong as the others, it had enough strength.


    It was wrapped very tightly in a long skirt and underneath. Zhu Yijun felt a bit of regret in his heart, Wang Rong and her dance had become a little big, spinning, jumping, jumping, flapping her wings, exploring the sea, and then, facing Zhu Yijun''s gaze, she took the tit off.


    Zhu Yijun''s voice paused for an instant.


    Wang Rong He''s eyes carried a smile and an charm that he had never seen before. He kept bringing it up again and again, making people want to hold it tightly and not let her seduce them.


    Beneath the jacket was a small set of clothes. The thin jewel chain was used as the collar and sleeves, while the lotus roots and arms were stretched out. The red Kou Jia formed a sharp contrast with the white of the body.


    Zhu Yijun was thirsty.


    Wang Rong then turned in front of Zhu Yijun, pushed him down and sat on his waist, "What does Your Majesty think about my birthday present?"


    "Very good." Zhu Yijun reached out his hands to his waist, but Wang Rong moved them away.


    She turned around and reached for her glass, then slowly bit down on it and leaned forward to feed it.


    Zhu Yijun lied down and raised his head, the wine had left behind a mess on his chin, but Zhu Yijun did not mind at all. His eyes were burning with passion as he looked for an opportunity to grab Wang Rong He''s waist, and took the wine cup from her mouth, "Let me teach you how to feed this wine."


    He raised his head to take a sip, then placed his hand on Wang Rongyin''s chin and crossed the wine cup with his mouth.


    "This is what you call feeding wine."


    Wang Rong He looked at him, "If Imperial Consort Zheng had prepared to feed the wine like this, I would have pushed her away."


    "You don''t need to push me, I''m going to punish her for being disrespectful." Zhu Yijun looked at Wang Rong He, his eyes filled with infatuation and love, "I will only drink with you in the future, not anyone else."


    "Your Majesty, was my dance good?" Wang Rong He said, "In order not to embarrass myself in front of His Majesty, I trained hard for a long time, and still had to drink half a cup before I would have the courage to do so."


    "Good jump. I thought a goddess had descended from the heavens. " Zhu Yijun said. He gently caressed Wang Rongzhi''s waist. "In the next ten years, I won''t be having birthday presents. Just give me a dance for my birthday and it''ll be enough."


    Wang Rong He slowly climbed up Zhu Yijun''s waist, "Do you need to take off your clothes?"


    Zhu Yijun laughed, and then directly hugged Wang Rong as he got up and went to bed. After a sudden exclamation, Wang Rong smiled and hugged His Majesty tightly, like a vine entwined with a tree, they were inseparable.


    When the jade dew met the metal wind, it won countless times in the world.


    The Imperial Consort Zheng was so arrogant during the birthday banquet, but her Majesty still shamed him, and she still returned the Qixiang Palace with the Empress. On the second day, he even forgave the imperial concubine.


    Some of the little palace maid s leaked their secrets, so His Majesty and the Empress had only rested this morning.


    The Empress was truly not the most beautiful girl in the imperial harem. She was no longer young, so how could she be so easily bewitched by her Majesty?


    Last night, Imperial Consort Zheng went back to the palace and threw a pile of things on the floor. When she heard about this this this morning, she threw another pile of things, causing palace maid to panic, "Empress, there''s a record of everything on this position in the Imperial Noble Consort. If it''s broken, perhaps the Bureau of Palace Manager will no longer be willing to make up for it."


    "Do I still lack something to put on display?" Imperial Consort Zheng was furious, but her heart was filled with helplessness. Even the palace maid beside him had started to worry about these things, if His Majesty was still worried about this, then there was no need to worry about this problem.


    What are you afraid of? What are you afraid of?


    The humiliation yesterday was already a foregone conclusion. She had to pull herself together and think of a way to pull it back, otherwise, she would become a Imperial Noble Consort after a few more times. She was a tiger with unloved teeth after all.


    Because she was too arrogant when she was favored, and she had offended too many people.


    Wang Rong rubbed her waist and said to His Majesty, "Your majesty, please wait a few more days. I''m old now, so I can''t bear His Majesty''s tormenting me like this."


    Zhu Yijun also felt that his legs were going soft, but he would never admit it on the surface, "You teased us last night, and now it''s all my fault."


    "Who would have thought that his Majesty would be so unruly." Wang Rong didn''t have any discomfort with this kind of thing. Perhaps she knew that the person she loved had this kind of unruly confidence.


    "How could those people even compare to a thousandth of you?" Zhu Yijun said, "I still have to thank the Empress for her demure grace, if not I would not be a goddess descending to the mortal world, and would still have to worry about where the little demoness would come to absorb her energy." The last sentence was said by Zhu Yijun in Wang Rong''s ear.


    Wang Rong smiled as she pushed him away, her hand pressing against his chest. She seemed to push him away, but in truth, she was holding onto her robe, her voice echoing out, "I am just a little demoness. Without His Majesty, I would have died."


    Zhu Yijun sighed, "You wanted me to explain it to you again, and you also wanted to provoke me. What exactly do you want me to do?


    Wang Rong tilted her head and laughed innocently, "Does Your Majesty still have the strength to do so?"


    "Are you sure?" Zhu Yijun looked at her and said.


    "Stop joking with His Majesty." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "If you continue to speak like this, I''ll let you know that there are some things you can''t speak carelessly about." Zhu Yijun pinched her face and said.


    Even after several months had passed, the empress still looked at the palace concubine every day with a smile on her face. However, she had never mentioned when the emperor was allowed to come to the harem.


    The Empress Dowager Li read out a long scripture. "Today is the day that the imperial physician goes to request for the empress''s safety vein. Is there any news?"


    "The Empress is in pretty good shape." The palace maid said, then she lowered her voice and said, "Does the Empress still have any good news?"


    "Go and get her. Tell her that I have something to talk to her about." Empress Dowager Li closed her eyes again, not saying another word.


    Wang Rong went to the Shouan Palace, "mother."


    "I dreamt of the Former Emperor yesterday." Empress Dowager Li said, "Former Emperor said that His Majesty''s current status is not too high, and he is rather worried, blaming me for not teaching His Majesty properly. "After waking up from a dream, I started reciting scriptures in the little Buddhist hall until now."


    "His Majesty is still young and already has three daughters and two sons. Besides, the future of our descendants is still far from yet to come. His Majesty will definitely have a full family of children." Wang Rong He said.


    "Three women and two sons, how much do you think?" The Empress Dowager Li said, "The ones born to This Dowager are three women and two children, and the ones that aren''t born alive are at least two or three."


    "Not to mention the many children born to other concubines, none of them survived."


    "The royal family doesn''t mind giving birth to too many children, because you don''t know when a good child will be gone."

 C200

    When Wang Rong and the others left the Ci''an Palace, palace maid saw that her expression wasn''t very good. "Empress, are we directly returning to Qixiang Palace now?"


    "No." Hearing this, Wang Rong He shook his head. "We should pay our respects to the empress dowager in the Palace of Tzu Ning."


    "If the Empress is too weak, why don''t you go back and rest?" The palace maid advised.


    "That''s not necessary." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    Wang Rong pinched her palms together and calmed herself down before entering the Venerable Peace Palace. She didn''t arouse Empress Chen''s suspicions and left after exchanging a few words of idle chatter.


    Once he returned to the Qixiang Palace, palace maid changed her clothes before exclaiming in shock, "Empress, your inner clothes are all wet."


    "It''s been a very hot day." The palace maid looked outside weirdly. The sun was not scorching today, and a light breeze was blowing.


    "Empress Dowager, do you want to call the imperial physician to take a look?" palace maid asked.


    "No need." Wang Rong said, "Did you go to Changchun Palace to watch Rong Chang and Zhao Yi end their lessons? Ask the Shang Cuisine Supervisor to send some snacks over. "


    "Yes." The palace maid accepted the orders and headed over. Wang Rong and the person who had combed her hair also went down, changed and sat in front of the dressing table. She took a comb and combed her hair, one by one, as if she could clear her messy thoughts.


    The Empress Dowager Li''s meaning was very clear. She was dissatisfied with the way she dominated His Majesty, and only asked her to write two volumes of scriptures a day, finish handling palace affairs, and write another two volumes of scriptures, then there would be no time for her to accompany His Majesty.


    When he had free time, she would not be able to accompany him. What if His Majesty felt bored?


    If His Majesty was to be watched by her at all times, he would not go to the harem. But Wang Rongyin knew that since the empress dowager had already taken action, she wouldn''t give up until the emperor had gone to the harem.


    If she continued copying the scriptures, even if His Majesty did not go to the imperial harem, the empress dowager would not be able to let her safely copy the scriptures in the Qixiang Palace. As the empress dowager, she would also take out the tricks of the Former Emperor''s dream.


    "Empress, Princess Rong Chang and Princess Zhao Yi are here." palace maid said.


    "Alright." Wang Rong and Wang Ying replied, using their Chai Zi to tie up their hair and put on their hair before going out. The two slender and graceful girls stood at the side, and when they saw Wang Rong and Wang Lu laughing, they crouched down, "Greetings to mother."


    "Rise." Wang Rong He said as they sat around a table. "I asked the food manager to study a new snack and it just so happened to be here. I then told you guys to come and try it out as well."


    "Is that the last one?" Rong Chang said, "I sent someone to ask for it, always saying that I didn''t."


    "Your mama told me the other day that she had made new clothes for her body a month ago and that her upper body was tight. Three meals a day, and before going to bed, I still have to eat something with soup, and I haven''t been able to get through the snacks from morning to night. " Wang Rong touched her little face and said, "I see that it''s very fleshy, it should be enough for the new year."


    "Muhou." Rong Chang wriggled her body unhappily.


    "Look at you standing together with Zhao Yi. You''re almost comparable to her two." Wang Rong said with a smile, "The Queen Mother didn''t say you don''t eat it, but you have to eat it appropriately. The Queen Mother said that when you''re full, you have to eat the hawthorn ball. If you don''t eat it, you won''t be able to eat it properly."


    "Ah ~ ~ Why did the mama tell you this as well." Rong Chang covered his face. I don''t have the face to see the Queen. "


    If you can only eat three meals a day, plus two snacks in the morning and night. When you sleep at night, you can only drink a cup of hot milk, so you can come to the Qixiang Palace. Wang Rong He said.


    "Then can I eat as much as I want?" Rong Chang said.


    "It depends on the size of the snacks. Three to five." Wang Rong He said.


    Rong Chang pouted, obviously thinking that this transaction was not worth it. palace maid brought up the pastries. There were two types, one was a yellow cake roll with red beans in it, and the other was wrapped in soft cream, and the top was a minced meat cake, which had been hammered to look like a shell. Inside the cake was egg paste, a kind of milky white sauce that Wang Rong and Shang Wu told him about, mixed with oil and eggs, seasoned with salt and white sugar.


    But the finished product did taste sweet and smooth.


    Just these two snacks seemed ordinary, not to mention that they did not have the exquisite appearance of a traditional snack. The procedure was complicated, but it had cost the chef a lot of effort. The food overseer presented these two snacks, one called the Golden Jade Bee roll and the other called the Golden Pearl Shrimp.


    "What is a pearl?" Rong Chang asked.


    "It''s probably because the meat floss on top is made of pork, it''s like a pearl that''s supposed to be used for pigs." Wang Rong He said that she had eaten two of the dishes that she had missed a lot, but now that they were in her mouth, she did not have that kind of affection for them. It was unknown if it was due to her mind affecting her appetite, or if her body''s appetite was not used to the taste in her memories.


    She had lived here for far too long, longer than the world she had lived in before. The memories grew fainter, and eventually, she would be assimilated into the world.


    Wang Rong He looked at the dim sum in his hand and sighed. Rong Chang looked at her strangely, "Queen Mother?"


    Wang Rong He looked back at her and said, "Imperial Mother is fine."


    "You guys eat one each first. The third one will choose one that you like the most and then you won''t be able to eat it."


    "Ah!" Rong Chang protested. Both were so delicious that she couldn''t pick them out.


    "You can''t eat too much of this food even if it''s yummy. It''ll make you sick." Wang Rong He said, from the way they ate, you could tell it was the taste that children liked.


    "Not at all, not at all. Can I eat this without eating?" Rong Chang asked.


    Wang Rong asked back, "What do you think?"


    Rong Chang pouted and started to discuss with Zhao Yi about what flavor she would like to eat the most.


    Wang Rong smiled as she watched them discuss this. In the end, they agreed that each person would be the same, and the other would be split into half. This way, they would be able to eat both flavors.


    "If Zhao Yi likes it, let Overseer Shang give it to you during breakfast time." Wang Rong She said.


    "Thank you, Imperial Mother." Zhao Yi said. She and Rong Chang looked at each other and smiled.


    "Rong Chang, don''t even think about eating breakfast with Zhao Yi. If you are discovered, you will lose your quota by eating as much as you eat Zhao Yi." Wang Rong She said.


    "Then if I usually eat less, can I eat more of these snacks?" Rong Chang asked.


    "Of course." Wang said, "And this kind of cream dessert can also change a lot of flavors, it''s all new ones."


    "Alright then." Rong Chang made her decision with great difficulty.


    It was difficult to get along with children, they went from living and living to studying progress, unknowingly, they talked for a long time, the eunuch had always called their emperors back to the palace.


    "I''ll head back after having lunch with Mother father today." Wang Rong He said.


    When and Zhao Yi left, Zhu Yijun waved for Wang Rong to come closer to him, "What''s wrong, your mental state doesn''t look too good today."


    "Today, when the mother called me over, she said that she dreamt of the Former Emperor last night. She said that since he was mentally and mentally weak, she wanted me to, from tomorrow onwards, copy two volumes of the scripture by hand every day and offer it up to the Grand Temple." Wang Rong Yun said softly. She smiled as she looked at His Majesty. "Today, I had someone to gather a copy of the scripture on the other side. Later in the afternoon, His Majesty would find some entertainment for himself, so I can''t accompany him."


    "You even need to specially pack up a room to write a copy of the scripture? Don''t tell me the mother allows you to plunder a lot? " Zhu Yijun held her hand and said, "It is not difficult for me to share two books a day with you, they are just across the table from us. We are reading, you can copy them."


    "The scripture is in my heart." Wang Rong He said, "I want to see how His Majesty can calm his mind."


    "mother didn''t say much. She also didn''t say how long she would take. Wang Rong She said.


    Zhu Yijun stroked her hair, he knew that mother had other motives for his actions, "Are you feeling wronged?"


    "Why do you feel wronged?" Wang Rong smiled and said, "If mother only has this one request, I would be willing to copy four books and five scriptures every day. I''m afraid that mother will not be satisfied in the end."


    "Then how will you deal with it?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "We''ll deal with it when it''s time." Wang Ronghe said, "It''s just a way of dealing with problems. This is not a gentle road, I have known it for a long time." Only when everyone else gives up will I be victorious. "


    "You''re not asking me to do anything for you?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "I will do what I want. What your majesty needs to do is to be what your majesty wants to do." Wang Rong He said, "Free heart."


    "You''re really cunning." Zhu Yijun laughed, "Is this a test for us? "You want to see if I have this belt of mine or not, don''t worry about it."


    "Since your Imperial Majesty knows, you have to show off." Wang Rong replied with a smile.


    Zhu Yijun coughed twice, saying that his throat was uncomfortable, he invited Xu Duzhong over, but when Xu Duzhong came, he did not let him take his pulse, he only asked her, "How is empress''s body?"


    Xu Duzhong thought that they had invited his yesterday, wasn''t he fine now? "But I will still answer truthfully." The Empress''s pulse is steady and steady, so there is nothing amiss. "


    "Then, why is there still no joyous news?" Zhu Yijun asked suspiciously.


    Xu Duzhong felt bitter, but he could not answer this question. This matter of the joyous letters is related to fate and cannot be unraveled. "


    "Zhen doesn''t believe that the empress and I have no direct son." Zhu Yijun said, "Go and think about it, aren''t there any folk methods to help you get pregnant? You go and study a few of them. Your royal physician is second to none, but can''t you compare to the barefooted doctor of the people? "


    Xu Duzhong looked at the emperor, "His Majesty and the Empress are in very good health, and should not harm his son. If you really want this subject to bring out a prescription, it would only be a prescription to recuperate his body.


    "First find a man to treat him, then find a few tonics for me to eat." Zhu Yijun said, "The Empress doesn''t like to eat medicine, you don''t know."


    "This subject understands." Xu Duzhong said.


    mother was not satisfied with his special favour of the Queen, maybe the Queen would be pregnant, so the mother would be more satisfied. Otherwise, mother would have a long history. If he really wanted to find trouble with the empress, he would need to find an accurate answer.

 C201

    Wang Yunhe sat in the cubicle and copied, sitting straight in front of the desk, waist straight, arms hanging in the air, pen in hand, pen nib, stroke by stroke, orderly model, as if printed out. It didn''t look like cursive script could move a dragon or a snake.


    When Zhu Yijun came over, Wang Rong had sensed something too, but after copying a piece in his hand, he finally raised his head and smiled. Your Majesty woke up from his nap? "


    "The calligraphy is so good that I can''t bear to burn the last piece of paper. When the temple is about to replace it with a new book, send it to the buddhist temple outside. One more sacrifice is also your merit." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Whatever Your Majesty says." Wang Rong He said that after seeing that Zhu Yijun had read the scriptures and then sat on the opposite side to rest, she did not bother to pay attention to him anymore. He smiled at him, and started to concentrate on copying the scriptures.


    Zhu Yijun just looked at them for a quarter of an hour and let Wang Rong rest for a while. Wang Rong told him that she was counting the time in her heart, so Zhu Yijun said to the palace maid, "Watching the Empress, resting more is not an urgent matter, so we can slowly copy it."


    Then he said, "We will go to the Imperial Consort Yi Palace and return there immediately."


    Wang Rong He looked up at him and smiled, "Mm, Your Majesty can go now."


    Zhu Yijun came over and said, "Don''t wait for us to leave, I will secretly shed tears."


    "Go, your Imperial Majesty." Wang Rong He looked up and said, "His Majesty said yesterday that he wanted to eat a pot. Today, I had Shang Dong to prepare some food. Your Majesty should come back early."


    Zhu Yijun smiled as he touched her face before he left.


    Wang Rong smiled as she watched his back figure disappear at the door. She heard His Majesty exclaiming outside the door, "Don''t call me chariot. I will walk there and have some fun." Wang Rong smiled and shook her head, she knew that he was stalling for time on the road.


    Some things don''t need to be said, but we all know it. For example, she was willing to copy the scripture without saying anything. For example, the Emperor knew that she had to go to the imperial harem to copy it, which could also be considered as mother''s response to having her copy it. His Majesty no longer had the same feelings towards the mother as before, but if he did not think much of it, it did not mean that the Empress did not.


    Right now, the mother did not have any ways to deal with his majesty, but punishing her was an easy task. Zhu Yijun did not want to make things difficult for her, so he had to give in.


    His Majesty must have thought of this as well, as much as he thought of her proof.


    Wang Rong and the scripture that was placed before them, as for His Majesty saying that he would take a seat, that was that. If he did not believe that, then the two of them would not die a good death.


    Since His Majesty wanted to go to the palace, naturally, someone had already informed the Imperial Consort Yi beforehand. Since it was his first time in the imperial harem, his first time there, so it was his first time here. The palace maid s of the palace all looked like they had the honor of being here, and if they wanted to dress the Imperial Consort Yi up carefully, the Imperial Consort Yi did not stop them, and since they were all dressed up like saints, as long as it was only the empress, no one should learn about it.


    "Go get Princess Zhao Yi." The Imperial Consort Yi said.


    "Empress, it is rare for Your Majesty to come. Furthermore, Princess Zhao Yi is currently in the Changchun Palace, and she has seen your majesty quite a few times. The palace maid advised.


    "You can go if I tell you to." Imperial Consort Yi said that the servants could be obedient and not make any mistakes. For some stupid things, she was too lazy to teach them. In terms of favor, she did not pick anyone from the harem. The only thing she had a good relationship with was the empress, and often helped the empress manage some palace affairs. If the emperor really wanted to bring someone to the harem for a visit, then the person she wanted to meet would definitely choose the Imperial Noble Consort Zheng and Imperial Noble Consort Zheng first.


    It was obvious that His Majesty only wanted to visit the imperial harem, which was why he had chosen her.


    The Imperial Consort Yi knew that the Emperor had walked over and was welcoming him at the entrance of the palace. There were a few nobles staying at the entrance of the palace and some of them would come over to welcome him, but the Imperial Consort Yi didn''t kick them out. After welcoming them at the entrance, the Imperial Consort Yi laughed and said, "Your Majesty, I planted a few hibiscus stalks last year and they opened very well this year.


    "Sure." Zhu Yijun said as they surrounded the flower beds in front of the small flat area of the ZhongTian Palace to comment on the flowers, only then did Imperial Consort Yi invite his majesty to enter the palace. Once inside the palace, he stopped the nobles who still had to follow him, "His Majesty didn''t summon them, so the esteemed wangfei shouldn''t go in." Why are you so blind?


    The little nobles looked at each other, saying that they couldn''t move even if they wanted to. It was too difficult for them to see the emperor, and since they had already met the emperor, how could they be willing to leave like that? The biggest nobleman said to the palace maid, "Then we''ll wait here, until the emperor leaves, then we can send him off."


    The palace maid was very obedient, but she still frowned. What kind of words were they saying, that his Majesty was already waiting for his majesty to leave? It was still a palace maid who came out from the inside. The person who came pulled her sleeve and said, "You go in first."


    The palace maid smiled gently and said, "Is it not appropriate for the empress to stand here? "If you''re afraid that you won''t make it in time, why don''t you go to the side hall and sit down for a bit. The servants and maids can open the windows, so that the Empress can see what''s going on outside. How about that?"


    The nobles could only follow the palace maid to the side hall. When they looked back at the main hall, they were still reluctant to part.


    After going to the Inner Palace to serve tea, Zhu Yijun saw an unfinished chess board, "You were playing chess just now?"


    "The Empress knows that I like to play chess, so she specially found an ancient chess book for me to share. When I was free, I would play with it for the sake of His Majesty." The Imperial Consort Yi said.


    "She doesn''t like to play chess herself, so it would be hard for her to specifically look for it for you." Zhu Yijun said, "The two of you have a relationship just based on your Chuxiu Palace. The empress is not unkind to you, you better not disappoint her."


    "I won''t." The Imperial Consort Yi said.


    "Then let''s have two sets." Zhu Yijun said, saving the embarrassment of finding words to say. Zhu Yijun had played chess pretty well, after all, he had played chess since young, and it was rare for the Imperial Consort Yi to be so equally matched with him.


    "Imperial Consort Yi''s chess skills have increased." Zhu Yijun said, "When I get back, I will ask the Empress to find me a chess piece."


    "His Majesty is very busy every day, playing chess is just a diversion. "I have nothing to do for a long time. I spend my time on the chessboard. If I still haven''t made any progress, then I might as well not play chess anymore. I don''t have that kind of brain." Imperial Consort Yi laughed.


    "Zhao Yi is here." After a round, Imperial Consort Yi looked at the side and said.


    Zhu Yijun just realized that the person holding the teacup at the side was Zhao Yi, Zhao Yi''s lucky body. Greetings to father, greetings to mother. "


    "Has Zhao Yi learned chess from your mother?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "I only just recognized the rules, now it''s just playing Go." Zhao Yi said.


    "Wuzi is not the same thing as this one. Don''t let your mother take you astray." Zhu Yijun laughed and said, "Your mother''s chess skills are so good, it''s a pity that you didn''t learn it."


    You want Zhao Yi to exchange two blows with His Majesty?" Yi Fei said, "I learned chess from reading chess books, so I''m not very good at teaching others. I said something that Zhao Yi didn''t understand, so I couldn''t bear to say it. I might as well play chess with her, but chess isn''t easy either.


    "Chess, what''s important is one''s state of mind. How can one not be patient?" Zhu Yijun said as he gestured for Zhao Yi to sit across him. He really taught Zhao Yi meticulously, so the Imperial Consort Yi smiled and watched by the side, not saying a word.


    In truth, Zhao Yi had long since started learning how to play chess, so she understood everything Zhu Yijun said easily. It gave Zhu Yijun a sense of accomplishment of being a teacher, and repeatedly praised Zhao Yi''s intelligence.


    "Your Majesty, it''s getting late. Is Your Majesty going to stay for dinner?" Imperial Consort Yi noticed the time and asked His Majesty.


    Zhu Yijun looked at the sky outside, "No, the Empress is still waiting for us to return. It''s getting late, so we will be leaving."


    "I''ll send you off, your Majesty." The Imperial Consort Yi said.


    When the and Zhao Yi saw the Emperor out of the palace, the nobles watched him stay in the inner palace for a longer time and thought that he wasn''t leaving easily, that he was using the time as a snack. By now, the Emperor had come out, his attitude was indecent, and he couldn''t go out to send him off, all they could do was watch as Imperial Consort Yi and Princess Zhao Yi saw him off, and when he returned, he glanced at the side hall once, and didn''t say anything as he entered the hall. The nobles only felt a burning pain on their faces.


    Zhao Yi held onto Imperial Consort Yi''s hand, and carefully looked at her expression, "mother, aren''t you sad?"


    "Why should I be sad?" The Imperial Consort Yi laughed, "I''m still afraid that if His Majesty doesn''t leave, our mother will feel uncomfortable eating with him."


    "father is different from mother, does mother not care at all?" Zhao Yi pouted.


    "It is only natural that His Majesty would not be close to me, but it is strange that he would be close to me. It is enough that His Majesty is able to come to the Palace from time to time and visit them." The Imperial Consort Yi said.


    "mother, if you and your mother aren''t as good, will you become more active in chasing after the father''s love?" asked, she thought about this question for a long time, mother was originally one of the three choices, it could be said that she had been graceful ever since she entered the palace, and had steadily ascended to the throne.


    However, the mother had never had any thoughts of fighting for the affection of others. Since the father came, she accepted it, and when the father didn''t come, she didn''t think about it anymore.


    It was completely unlike other mother s, where the concubines, hairpins, and embroidered shoes all spoke of their desire for the father, let alone those pairs of eyes brimming with ambition.


    "Then what do you think the reason why the second wife is fighting for a favor is?" Imperial Consort Yi did not feel that it was appropriate to say that Zhao Yi thought of these questions. She was already born in the royal family and had seen much before.


    Zhao Yi shook her head. She thought about a few aspects of it, but felt that it was crude. She couldn''t possibly say that if others were fighting over a favor, why wouldn''t you?


    "Place?" Treatment? " The Imperial Consort Yi looked at Zhao Yi without saying a word and said, "Could it be that my current position is not well treated? You still don''t know that Imperial Consort Guo is an old man of the palace. Earlier, when she was acting so arrogantly, the Empress was still Imperial Consort Candidate at that time. She was always throwing a tantrum, and was extremely detestable. When the Empress thinks of me, she will have a share of my share in the palace. I don''t even need to serve Her Majesty to have such a situation, why would I have to spend so much effort to please her majesty? Perhaps, she might have suffered from her majesty''s loathing and was unable to even keep her current peaceful life. "


    "Only two of His Majesty''s favors are personally related. As for the others, they are related." The Imperial Consort Yi shook her head and said, "The people from the post-palace maid are just entertainment to His Majesty. It would be too pathetic if they did not wish for Your Majesty to treat such a small amount of entertainment together with them, or treat their love of entertainment as love."


    "You are different from mother." Imperial Consort Yi took Zhao Yi''s hand and said, "You are a princess, a prince in the sky. When you grow up and get married, you will have a prince consort. If you let Prince Consort only have one woman, then you can make him only have one woman, and the two of them can hold the case together. From the start of their life, this is mother''s wish. "


    "But, isn''t it jealous to have a woman?" Zhao Yi whispered.


    "Don''t believe what those sour men said. For their own good, they have three wives and four concubines. They even want your wife to be magnanimous." Imperial Consort Yi said, "Wife will help them manage the household chores, filial piety for the elderly, bear the pain of having children, and even push her husband to someone else. If she refuses, then she will be crowned as an unvirtuous person. "Those people are just pretending to be human."


    "The Imperial Consort Yi looked at Zhao Yi lovingly," Women of this world live a very bitter life. You are a princess. There will always be people who will do that sort of thing so that the millions of women in the future will know that they can do that sort of thing.


    "It''s not a woman''s jealousy, but a man''s conscience."


    "I don''t know if I can do it." Zhao Yi said, "If others came to persuade me, I might have done it. If Prince Consort doesn''t like me, I, I will let others serve him."


    "You''re still young, you don''t need to think about these things right now. If it really comes to those things, you can just go with your heart. " Imperial Consort Yi touched her forehead and said, "Rong Chang will marry in front of you, if you think that anything is up to you, you can just wait and see what she does, then think about what you should do."


    When Zhu Yijun returned to his Qixiang Palace, the pot on the table was already releasing steam, the entire room was filled with its fragrance, "Why is this pot transparent?" Zhu Yijun asked while looking at the strange scene.


    "It''s made of glass. The soup is pure. When I put down the pills, I''ll see the ingredients boiling and floating in the water. It''s quite interesting." Wang Rong He came to welcome him, "Has His Majesty sweated? Do you want to change your clothes? "


    "Even if you want to eat the pot later, you''ll have to sweat later. Why don''t you change it after you''ve finished eating?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "Then I''ll take a hot handkerchief and wipe it for His Majesty." Wang Rong He said.


    "Zhao Yi is in the Stellar Palace and should only return after she has eaten dinner. It''s boring for Rong Chang to eat alone here at the Changchun Palace, so please let her come over to eat as well." Zhu Yijun thought.


    "Alright." Wang Rong said, and asked the palace maid to invite Princess Rong Chang over. She wasn''t surprised that the Imperial Consort Yi would call Zhao Yi over when her Majesty was making a rare trip to the Zenith City. Her heart, ah, was clear from the very beginning.

 C202

    After a short while, the news of His Majesty going to the palace spread, and even Empress Dowager Li only lightly nodded in response to someone''s report. "Even if His Majesty goes to the palace, there may not be any peace."


    "But in the end, His Majesty has gone to the harem." palace maid said, "Seems like empress still took the Empress''s words to heart."


    "I don''t know if it was the empress or His Majesty." The Empress Dowager Li sighed, "In the end, Your Majesty has still put the Empress in his heart."


    "empress is not that kind of person." The palace maid said.


    "You don''t understand."


    "Your Majesty can''t spoil the harem, you can''t spoil the empress and you can''t spoil the harem. The most powerful thing in the world is the wind on the side, and the harm done by a favorite queen is even greater than that caused by a favorite concubine. " The Empress Dowager Li said, "She doted on all those that gave birth to her, and Wan Shi nearly caused a bloodshed in the sect. Empress Zhang monopolized the entire sect, but Empress Zhang only had one son, so an accident happened to Wu Zong and Wu Zong Wu Zong, thus the bloodline of the sect ended."


    "The empress doesn''t even have a legitimate son, so how can I be sure that she will have a son in the future?" The Empress Dowager Li said, "His Majesty only has two sons now, they are too little and too unreliable."


    Imperial Consort Guo, Imperial Consort Lan, Zhu Yijun then went to the two palaces, and after sitting for a while, she went back. Although she knew that her majesty might not be served in the harem this afternoon, at this time, no matter which palace her majesty went to, it would be an honor for her to sit in. Thus, the position of the Imperial Noble Consort Zheng was once the most favored one, but at this time, her majesty did not go to her palace.


    The imperial harem was in a flurry of discussion. Could it be that the Imperial Consort Zheng had already been rejected by the emperor?


    After the celebration, the two of them embraced each other, their skin sticking to each other as they enjoyed the intimacy. "Your Majesty, why aren''t we going to the Palace of Aral Fortune?" Wang Rong asked as she rested her head on Zhu Yijun''s chest.


    "Do you want me to go?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    Wang Rong Yun seriously thought for a bit, then said, "I don''t know, but I''m actually a little afraid. Imperial Consort Zheng''s momentum is too great the moment she enters the palace, there must be something on her that Her Majesty likes."


    "Are you afraid of her?" Zhu Yijun asked with a smile.


    "Can''t I?" Wang Rong said in a displeased tone. "People can only like one person, and some people can''t be bad either. Some people can''t be bad either, they can''t be good, and they can''t be good. They can only love one person whenever they see one. But they can''t be bad either."


    "If you could see other men, would you like them?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Why did Your Majesty suddenly ask this?" Wang Rong said with a smile, "I can''t see anyone else either."


    "If, I say, if." Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Even His Majesty doesn''t have confidence in himself?" Wang Rong didn''t answer him.


    "I''ve taken a fancy to you. Now that I think about it, it seems that you didn''t take a fancy to me for the first time." Zhu Yijun said sourly.


    "At that time, I guessed that you might be His Majesty, but it was too late for me to dodge. What other thoughts do you have?" Wang Rong He said, "This is the second time I''ve seen His Majesty, so I could clearly see what he looks like. His Majesty even tricked my crabs, how rare are those things? If it weren''t for the fact that I like to eat them, the lackeys wouldn''t have bothered to bring them here."


    "Tomorrow, we will have the Shang Cuisine Supervisor give the Empress Shanghai Crabs one every day until she doesn''t want to eat them." Zhu Yijun said, "Then what do you think about your second meeting with us?"


    "Does Your Majesty wish to hear the truth or a lie?" Wang Rong asked with a smile.


    "Of course it''s the truth." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Of course it was Xiao Xiao who was solemn, straightforward and elegant, like the wind in a pine tree. She was tall and elegant and had a graceful bearing, like a phoenix or a clear and unrestrained style." Wang Rong kept talking.


    "Stop, stop, stop. Praising me so much that I feel uncomfortable all over." Zhu Yijun said, "Then tell me the truth."


    "A lie." Wang Rong smiled and said, "I''ve seen this brother before."


    "Then that means that I still feel that I look pretty good." Zhu Yijun said happily.


    "Men are men of the world, not skins." Wang Rong He said, "Aren''t my average looks, in the eyes of His Majesty, the eyes of a lover?"


    "Then you''re still a bit worse than Xi Shi." Zhu Yijun said. If you say it''s too big, you can''t really believe it, right? "


    Wang Rong said as she gave him a light punch, causing Zhu Yijun to hug her happily.


    The Empress Dowager Li called Wang Rong over again, "This one is old now, and no one listens to my words.


    "Why does mother sound so serious?" Wang Rong asked with a smile, "Who made mother angry?"


    "Who else?" The Empress Dowager Li looked at Wang Rong He, "Don''t think that This Dowager is harming you. Since you are the one who is taking over His Majesty, if you can''t give birth to a son, then how are you going to go about doing it? "You have always been a virtuous woman when you were a queen, why didn''t you take good care of your feathers and insist on traveling alone? When His Majesty lets go of you one day, you will have neither benefits nor a virtuous name, do you think that it''s worth it?"


    "What does mother want me to do?" Wang Rong asked seriously, "Just say it directly."


    "This Dowager wants His Majesty to go to the harem. His Majesty will go to the concubines in the afternoon. Does This Dowager want His Majesty to go to the harem?" The Empress Dowager Li said, "Don''t think that you and His Majesty would lie to me.


    "There''s no need for me to lie." Wang Rong said, "But mother, could it be that I can follow His Majesty to the imperial concubine palace? Or, does it mean that mother has asked me to serve His Majesty and the imperial concubine, Dunlun?"


    "Are you arguing with This Dowager?" Empress Dowager Li slammed the table.


    "I am trying to reason with the mother." Wang Rong smiled helplessly, "Your Majesty''s actions are not controlled by me. mother knows very well that if mother requests it from me, it will be difficult for me."


    "Then you are prepared to act on your own will." Empress Dowager Li said with a serious expression.


    "If mother knows, I did not use a rope to tie Your Majesty down. Your Majesty can go anywhere you want, and similarly, Your Majesty can go anywhere you want." Wang Rong He said.


    "You are the empress, you have your own place, your own responsibilities, what are you fighting for with the empress? The harem is here to serve the emperor. If you are unwilling to let the emperor go, then how can you face all these women in the harem? " The Empress Dowager Li said, "This is also what a queen like you wants to do."


    "If mother feels that I need to see His Majesty in someone else''s bed then I can''t do it." Wang Rong He said.


    This time, it was Wang Rong and her first time displaying such power in front of the Empress Dowager Li. This time, Prince Rong and the others who had left Ci''an Palace did not plan to go to the Palace. However, the person from Empress Dowager Chen was already waiting on the way, she said that the Empress Dowager Chen had invited him.


    Wang Rong took a few deep breaths and gripped her palms tightly before entering the Palace as usual.


    "Greetings to Imperial Mother." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Come sit." The Empress Dowager Chen said.


    "I stayed in the Palace of Tzu''an a little too long today. When I saw that you didn''t come for a long time, I thought you had gone back first. Thinking that you have never done such a thing before, I sent palace maid to the Palace of Tzu An to take a look." The Empress Dowager Chen explained why she had sent someone to the palace to welcome the Empress.


    Wang Rong smiled and nodded, but did not answer.


    "Actually, This Dowager has something to discuss with you." The Empress Dowager Chen sighed, "This year''s contestant selection isn''t some newbie entering the palace. Since the Peace Faction is going to enter, let the Palace Manager take out the name list and see, there is a person who is slightly familiar with this person. After carefully calculating, he should bring a distant relative with your mother, and I will have someone bring him here to take a look."


    "How could I have known that when that person arrived, I felt that he looked familiar. I sent someone to investigate and found out that he was Uncle Wu Qing''s eldest son''s daughter. She passed him to a distant relative and then entered the palace." The Empress Dowager Chen said.


    Wang Rong Yun was startled, "Could this be the mother''s intention?"


    "If your mother wanted to have the people from the Marquis Wu Qing Palace enter the palace, they would have to come in right away. They would have to have a seat." Empress Dowager Chen said, "It must be because your mother doesn''t want her family members to enter the palace, but she probably still wants them to be her concubines. So, I allowed people to enter the palace in secret. "


    "But since I know which palace you''re going to serve, then I won''t look good after this." The Empress Dowager Chen said, "Everyone has already entered the palace, and when the Marquis Wu Qing''s wife comes in, he cries and says he doesn''t know, so your mother can''t watch your niece become the capital''s person."


    "I really have to thank Imperial Mother for this. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have known what was going on. I really would have made a mistake." Wang Rong He said.


    "It''s also because This Dowager had seen your mother''s territory back then. This place is similar, and I trust you, so my intuition was wrong. I had to check it out." The Empress Dowager Chen said.


    "It has been a long time since his majesty has elected any contestants. It is also possible to choose a few contestants to serve him. Fortunately, they are still training and have not been distributed among the contestants." The Empress Dowager Chen said.


    "I''ll see what I can do." "Thank you, Imperial Mother."


    "Only those who have been empress will know the empress''s suffering." Empress Dowager Chen held Wang Rong He''s hand and said, "You''ve already done very well."


    Wang Rong smiled at the Empress Dowager Chen.


    After Wang Yunzhi left, Empress Dowager Chen looked towards the sky, "The Li family is still not satisfied with having such a good daughter-in-law. When he was young, he had come to This Dowager''s palace to pay his respects. After a few soft words and a few plates of snacks, Her Majesty also felt that This Dowager was more considerate and amiable as well. Ever since the Empress entered the palace, This Dowager had repeatedly expressed goodwill, but even when This Dowager had given him such a huge gift, This Dowager had still maintained a respectful attitude and kept her distance. "


    "The empress looked very excited just now." palace maid did not explain.


    "That''s because you didn''t see her eyes." Empress Dowager Chen said, "Although she was shocked when she first heard it, she quickly calmed down. She can handle it herself, so she doesn''t need to cry."


    "empress is indeed very capable, I don''t think this servant has ever seen her in such a state." The palace maid said.


    "She is confident that if she can deal with Madame Li, she won''t surrender to This Dowager." Empress Dowager Chen said. How long do you think the Empress'' sole favor will last this time? "


    "His Majesty has always held the Empress in high regard." The palace maid said.


    "But it is impossible for you to be so good to His Majesty for the rest of your life." Empress Dowager Chen said, "She is said to be capable, but she has still touched my heart. In this imperial harem, the worst thing is this woman''s heart, wanting to monopolize the Emperor''s heart is simply too foolish, it will be impossible for her to recover."


    Because he was a eunuch, he could not leave the palace and was always in the palace. When he returned to Wang Rong''s side, she did not say that he was going to take down the eunuch later on, but rather, she said that she was very humble.


    Right now, the other Great palace maid s had yet to return to the Empress''s side. Perhaps the Empress needed a errand runner, so it would be more convenient not to be a eunuch and walk about in private.


    Wang Rong told Li Gong to go find Fangruo and have Fangruo come over.


    Fangruo followed Shang Gong Bureau Palace Manager to deliver new jewelry to the empress. Wang Rong asked Fangruo to come and take a look at the box, and said indifferently, "You should remember that there was a girl called Li Yu''er who was selected.


    Fangruo nodded her head, but said: "This set of hairpins is made from glazed glass, it is crystal clear."


    "It looks pretty good." Wang Rong He said. Send it to the Changchun Palace and let Princess Rong Chang and Princess Zhao Yi wear it for fun. "


    The Palace Manager''s face turned gloomy, this set of burning jewelry could not enter her eyes, what should she do?


    After receiving the rewards, Palace Manager asked Fangruo, "When you served empress in the past, what kind of jewelry did the Empress like?"


    "At that time, I was in the Kunning Palace and I couldn''t even get close to the Empress''s body. If you ask me, I really don''t know what the Empress likes." Fangruo said.


    "No wonder, looking at how bright the empress is right now, you don''t want to be able to return and serve the Empress." The Palace Manager said.


    "There are a lot of things I have to learn from the Palace Manager. I have to serve people, and being with the Palace Manager makes me feel more at ease." Fangruo laughed.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that you are clever, I wouldn''t have taught you." The Palace Manager said, "The six divisions always compare and control each other, no one wants to be at a disadvantage. "I originally thought that since you were an old man standing in front of the Empress, you would still have some dignity, but now you can''t even make a piece of jewelry that the Empress is satisfied with. Sigh."


    "Princess Rong Chang is the beloved daughter of the Empress, so she is not very dissatisfied with giving it to the Princess to wear." Fangruo said.


    The Palace Manager shook her head.

 C203

    Wang Rong asked in a daze as she stared at the lampshade, not even knowing when Zhu Yijun had arrived. Zhu Yijun walked up to her and asked, "What are you looking at?" Only then did she wake up and get up to greet him.


    Zhu Yijun held her hand, "Save it."


    Wang Rong wanted to retract her hand, but Zhu Yijun didn''t let her. He moved closer to the lamp and looked carefully, there were blood marks left behind by her two or three nails.


    "What''s going on?" Zhu Yijun asked, and his face immediately changed, "How did you get injured and not apply any medicine?" He immediately told the palace maid to get the medicine.


    "It''s fine, I didn''t notice when I was injured, and it didn''t hurt either." Wang Rong He still wanted to withdraw his hand.


    Zhu Yijun grabbed onto her hand without letting go, his face somewhat gloomy: "What did mother say to you today?"


    Wang Rong looked at him and said, "Your Majesty''s expression scared me."


    "If I ask you, you tell me. Even if you don''t, I will know." Zhu Yijun looked at her, "Do you want me to find out from you or someone else?"


    "Your Majesty, I''m getting more and more afraid." Wang Rong said softly.


    "You are someone who is not afraid of the heavens or the earth. Just pretend to be obedient in front of me." Zhu Yijun frowned, "You relied on me to love you."


    "I know." Wang Rong He said that, and took the initiative to pull Zhu Yijun over, and holding him by his waist while sitting still, she placed his chin on his chest, then raised his head to look at him, "However, I have really done something that I wasn''t afraid of, and I didn''t think of it when I was doing it. Now that I''m afraid of it, if you want to settle the score, your majesty should help me carry it out a bit."


    Zhu Yijun looked down at her, "What is it?"


    "Today, I told mother that if a good empress wants to personally see His Majesty go to bed with someone else, I won''t be able to do it." Wang Rong He said. I really can''t do that. "Your Majesty must be feeling a bit awkward as well. He''s having a good time with his beloved concubine, and then I stood by the side with a face full of complaints. Your Majesty is no longer in the mood to continue."


    "Where did my beloved concubine come from? There''s actually a beloved empress." Zhu Yijun pinched her face and said, "What did mother have to say to make it sound so bad?"


    "No more." Wang Rong He said.


    "If mother didn''t say something unpleasant to force you, you wouldn''t be able to say those words." Zhu Yijun said, "Can''t she really recuperate? "Worried about so much?"


    "Speaking of which, I didn''t lose a piece of meat." Wang Rong He said, "Listening to my mother-in-law''s nagging is also my duty as a daughter-in-law."


    "Where did you not lose your meat? You are not made of mud, and after hearing those words, you feel sad, but you can''t show it. Even your palm is torn." Zhu Yijun said.


    "I won''t feel wronged if I have His Majesty''s heartache." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    Instead, Zhu Yijun rubbed her face and said, "You really make my heart ache to death."


    Wang Rong He pressed his face against her chest and hugged her in silence for a while.


    The next day, His Majesty went to the Huangji Hall to handle government affairs. After Wang Rong and the others finished washing up, palace maid said, "Imperial Physician Xu is waiting outside the hall?"


    "Why is he here?" Wang Rong asked curiously. Today is not the day to invite someone for a safe journey. "


    "He said that His Majesty called him over." The palace maid said.


    Wang Rong He nodded and invited them in.


    After Xu Duzhong bowed, "Your Majesty said that the Empress''s palm is injured. Bring this subject to the Empress to take a look, will there be scars?"


    "Just a small scratch. There was only a bit of blood foam. I applied medicine on it yesterday." Wang Rong laughed. The Xiao Monarch was making a big fuss.


    "May the Empress extend her hand for this humble subject to see." "Although it''s only a small wound, you still have to pay attention to its dryness. You will apply the medicinal ointment diligently every day, and this humble one will write a letter to palace maid in which there''s something that will hinder the healing of the wound, and this humble one will also avoid the mouth for a few days."


    She looked at Xu Duzhong and asked, "How is my body?"


    "The Empress''s body is very healthy." Xu Duzhong said.


    "Then, why is there no joyous news for so long?" Wang Rong and her brows furrowed as she asked.


    "His Majesty asked this subject the same question ten days ago." Xu Duzhong said, "This subject said that His Majesty and the Empress''s bodies are very healthy, and that the child is waiting for fate."


    "How could I not know?" Wang Rong shook her head as she mocked herself, "The more the child thinks about it, the more he doesn''t want to come."


    "But unless you tell me now that I can''t have a baby, I won''t stop when the baby is coming."


    Xu Duzhong hesitated, "After His Majesty told this subject, he got this subject to prescribe some medicine to nourish his kidney."


    "His Majesty said that the Empress doesn''t like bitter medicine." Xu Duzhong said.


    This was the first time that Wang Rong and she had known about it, but it was precisely this little thing that was hiding it from her that was especially moving. Regarding the birth of a child, everyone always said that it was a woman''s fault. Even if it was a request for a son, it was a woman''s request for medicine, and it was none of a woman''s business.


    "If there really is anything useful to eat, then you can give it to me as well." Wang Rong He said.


    "Is the Empress not afraid of hardships?" Xu Duzhong asked.


    "It won''t be hard to think of His Majesty." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    Xu Duzhong choked, he could not understand this kind of feeling, no matter what you think in your heart, the medicine was bitter, and could not become sweet.


    The servants of the Duke Yongnian Palace said that they wanted to pay respects to the empress. Wang Rong and Feng Jianxue knew that Da Guo had found out who it was, so they were allowed to enter the palace tomorrow.


    It was eldest sister-in-law who accompanied her grandmother into the palace. Although she was still the same old, she didn''t carry a sense of death with her. Wang Rong was holding her hand happily. "It looks like this imperial physician is still of some use."


    "Many thanks to His Majesty and the Empress Dowager for showing mercy to me, an old bone, and for letting the imperial physician stay at the estate and take care of me at all times. Now that I feel that my health is better, I''ll have the imperial physician return to the palace." the old lady said.


    "The imperial physician was His Majesty''s idea. Grandmother only needs to be at ease and accept it. I don''t care about anything else." Wang Rong She said, "If I can''t even achieve this bit of benefit, then I''m not a useless empress."


    "You didn''t become an empress just to find me an imperial physician." The old lady laughed.


    Wang Rong He looked at her. "Grandmother is already old, every time I come to the palace, I only want to think of Grandmother. I didn''t expect Grandmother to work so hard. "In the future, let eldest sister-in-law and mother come to the palace and visit me." As he said this, he could not help but tear up.


    "Unluckily, I had a hard time. Seeing the Empress, I didn''t have a hard time." The old lady looked at her lovingly. "I miss the Empress too. If the Empress doesn''t let me see you, it won''t be good for me at home."


    Wang Rong turned from crying to laughing.


    "There isn''t a girl called Li Yu''er in the Marquis Wu Qing Palace, but there is a young lady called Yu''er who is the youngest. It is said that her birth mother is an extremely favored aunt, and her looks are also beautiful. However, it''s been half a year and I haven''t seen anyone walking around, nor have I heard of anyone taking her out. " the old lady whispered.


    Wang Rong nodded his head. Since the Marquis Wu Qing Palace wanted to send their daughter into the palace, they had to think about it, if the Emperor really favored her, wouldn''t that mean that the distant family would benefit too? At that time, they would only say that there was indeed a young lady from the faraway house. However, they had suffered an emergency before entering the palace, so they let the young lady from the house of the Marquis ascend to the throne.


    As long as a girl got a favor, there was always a way to make it round in the end.


    "Your mother has been ill lately." The Old Granny hesitated for a moment before deciding to speak out, "Because of Zhixi''s death, I was a little too sad. Even if I was at home, I would have had my tongue broken. It would have been better if she had not entered the palace."


    "At that time, I had someone pack up some of her old items and give them to Mother to think about. Did she receive them?" Wang Rong He said, "I originally wanted His Majesty to give my second sister some points, but I was also in a difficult situation at the time. His Majesty wasn''t willing, so I didn''t have the courage to go and beg him."


    "Everyone is dead, these are just worldly possessions." The old lady shook her head and said, "The news that came out from the palace came during the Kunning Palace fire.


    Wang Rong looked at the old lady.


    "Even grandma can''t tell you?" The old woman looked at her.


    I said that I had never had such an idea, and at most, I was just a spectator. She lit a candle and wanted to perish together with me, and the fire began from the inside, burning the cubicles. It was very scary. At that time, only those who were not sick dared to rush in to save me, only saving me, then turning back, it was already too late. Wang Rong said in a low voice.


    His wife sucked in a deep breath. The sound was too loud, causing the old lady to glare at him sternly. She lowered her head and pressed down on Wang Ronghe''s hand. "Well done."


    "Even after suffering such grievances, you still remember to bring it back for her." "Otherwise, if His Majesty knew the truth, the consequences would be unthinkable."


    "I''m a bit regretful too." Wang Rong He said, "If you know that His Majesty is giving her a medicine to avoid, ask her and say don''t be like this." If there was a child, if she didn''t drink that much of the Avoiding Soup, she might not have been so desperate, and would not have died. "


    "This is her life." "It has nothing to do with you."


    "She doesn''t treasure her own life, and she still wants to harm you. Her heart is already not right, you can only save her once, but not twice."


    "Right now, I am monopolizing His Majesty, but there is no news of me for a long time. I am also beginning to be afraid. Maybe the heavens have a book for me as well. I am destined to have no children." Wang Rong said with a wry smile. She was still afraid that if she had lied and not been able to give birth, then she would have spoken the truth.


    "Nonsense." The old lady said, "When the Empress was born, I showed her my fate. It was a good fate that only one in a hundred could choose between good and bad. All my life, I lived a rich and happy life, with many children and grandchildren."


    "Yes." Wang Rong nodded. "I want to believe in the lives that Grandmother has shown me. In the future, I still have to give birth to seven or eight sons for His Majesty."


    "It''s not good for your health to give birth to too much." "Just three or four."


    Wang Rong smiled.


    Wang Rong He had been sent to the Qixiang Palace entrance all the way until his back couldn''t be seen, and he was still standing there. palace maid persuaded the Empress to enter the palace, and Wang Rong then looked at the sky, "Your majesty, it''s time to come back.


    When Zhu Yijun returned, he saw Wang Rong waiting for him at the entrance, "Did the old lady see grandmother happy when she came in today?"


    "Yes." "His Majesty has chosen a very good imperial physician. I can see that my grandmother is already well."


    "That''s good." Zhu Yijun said, "There''s no need to rush to get the imperial physician back, I can get close to any place where I feel unwell, there''s no need to go over from the palace, it would take some time."


    "Yes, I think so too." Wang Rong laughed and spoke, she held Zhu Yijun''s arm and walked all the way from the palace entrance to the inner hall, waiting for the emperor to clean up his hands, the two of them laughed and ate lunch together, and even took a short nap.


    After waking up from her nap, she was not in a hurry to get up. She rested her head on Zhu Yijun''s arm and played with his fingers, "Your Majesty, mother told me one thing."


    "If you want to enter the Ci Ning Palace, the Queen asked the Palace Manager to pick the names for you. She saw that there was a person named Li Yu''er who looked rather familiar, and looked like the home of the mother. In the end, she called him over to take a look, she was from the same clan, but she was actually the eldest son of the Marquis Wu Qing Palace."


    Zhu Yijun was previously listening nonchalantly, but after hearing the words, he suddenly stood up and asked, "Is it true?"


    "I really didn''t know that there used to be a place in mother." Wang Rong He said, "But mother said so obviously with confidence, I just told people not to put her on duty, just to keep her alive."


    "Mother is the successor of Prince Yu in the past and mother is the servant that served her. "Later on, who would dare to go and take a closer look at the Empress Dowager''s domicile?" Zhu Yijun said, "You don''t need to worry about this matter, I will go investigate about it first."


    "Your Majesty, please take care of it." Wang Rong He said, "He is also His Majesty''s cousin." They had to give the mother face.


    "It''s really shameless to enter the palace." Zhu Yijun said coldly.


    Zhu Yijun sent people to investigate and saw a case file being placed on the table within an hour. They explained the entire sequence of events clearly, that it was the Marquis Wu Qing Palace who had done this, and that they had hidden it from the empress dowager, thus why they purposely used the birthplace of a distant relative. They thought that the current people did not know of the relationship between this place and the empress dowager''s, and the empress dowager did not care about the palace right now, nor would she see the whereabouts of these young girls.


    In the future, they could just enter the palace. As long as they could enter, whether it was the emperor or the empress dowager, they would raise their identities for the sake of their aunt''s family''s face.


    The Marquis Wu Qing Palace was a proper house of an imperial uncle. If one wanted to send their daughter into the palace, they could do so openly, and even if they wanted to, they would bring it up to the palace.


    "Something that cannot be put on the table." Zhu Yijun shouted.


    Someone, select our daughter, Li Yu''er, as your Imperial Noble Lady Jia. Zhu Yijun suddenly said, "Then send this scroll to the Shouan Palace."


    "Yes."

 C204

    When the Empress Dowager Li saw the documents sent over by the Emperor, she immediately closed them and slammed them on the table, "Where is this Li Yu''er now?"


    "His Majesty assigned this Miss Li as the Imperial Noble Lady Jia and let her stay in the Yi Kun Palace side hall." eunuch lowered his head and said.


    Empress Dowager Li closed her eyes. Imperial Noble Lady Jia, Imperial Noble Lady Jia, what a great Imperial Noble Lady Jia. If you really have no intentions, just release the palace. Why give her such a position, and even such a profound title?


    Do you want to give This Dowager face, or do you want to slap This Dowager''s face.


    Compared to her son, what she needed to investigate more now was why her family had made such a decision without her knowledge, making her feel so awkward. When the Empress Dowager Li opened his eyes and saw that the eunuch had not left, he frowned and asked, "But does Your Majesty have anything else to tell me?"


    "Yes." eunuch said, his head drooping even lower, "His Majesty said, if Your Majesty wants to praise his mother''s family, then just say it, no need to go through so much trouble, and even make the Empress suffer in the middle of it for nothing."


    Empress Dowager Li swung the teacup on the table to the ground with a crisp sound.


    eunuch kneeled down when he heard his. He shot her a look and told her not to f * ck off, then went up to check on his hands. "Empress, don''t be angry."


    "Good, very good." Empress Dowager Li said, "Who is this for? This one is not doing it for him, but for the Zhu Family. Now, it seems that this one is doing it on purpose for the Cypriots. "


    "It really is an inch." The palace maid said, "It just so happens that at this point, the young lady from Marquis Wu Qing''s Palace entered the palace." It was no wonder that His Majesty thought of the empress dowager''s intentions of making it difficult for the empress to go to the imperial harem.


    "Go ask the people from the Marquis Wu Qing Palace to enter the palace tomorrow." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    "Then does Esteemed Empress Dowager want to meet Imperial Noble Lady Jia?" palace maid asked.


    "What do you mean by ''what do you see''? Aren''t you annoyed enough?" Empress Dowager Li frowned.


    Wang Rong He knew that His Majesty had made Li Yu''er his Imperial Noble Lady Jia and smiled helplessly, "Your Majesty, you''ve become a bad student."


    "How is it bad?" Zhu Yijun said, "It''s just them begging for mercy."


    "mother didn''t know before. By doing this, you can''t count mother as one of them." Wang Rong He said.


    "To think that the Marquis Wu Qing Palace would dare to hide such a huge matter from the mother, I am only giving the mother a reminder, and telling the mother to tie the strings for the people of the Marquis Wu Qing Palace. Otherwise, if any of the offenses fall into my hands, I will do it or not." Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong He looked at him and said, "Then, doesn''t Your Majesty need to go over to look for your wife today?"


    "We''ll go when it gets dark." Zhu Yijun said, "Don''t worry, I won''t even touch her with my fingers."


    After Zhu Yijun and Wang Rong had dinner, they went for a walk. Under normal circumstances, it would be their turn to bathe in the water, the two of them would bathe in the water, the rest would step on each other''s feet, and the rest would have fun. When Zhu Yijun and Wang Rong had dinner, they would go for a walk, and under normal circumstances, it would be their turn to bathe in each other''s feet. It wasn''t every day that he would hug her and say a few words. It was also an excellent idea to kiss her.


    Therefore, Zhu Yijun pulled Wang Rong He''s hand, "I really don''t want to go."


    Wang Rong He looked at him, not saying that he shouldn''t go, it wasn''t that the new book meant that she had to go, but this Imperial Noble Lady Jia was different. Her identity was unique to begin with, and Her Majesty wasn''t simply giving her that status, so she had to go today.


    Zhu Yijun took two steps forward and turned back to look at Wang Rong He, "Do you believe me?"


    "Go, your Imperial Majesty." Wang Rong He said, "I''ve never seen that Imperial Noble Lady Jia before, so when His Majesty came back to tell me, does she look good?"


    "No matter how beautiful she looks, that''s all." Zhu Yijun laughed, "Is that all you care about?"


    Wang Rong smiled and waved his hand, telling him to go quickly.


    It was just that after such a long time, when it was the first time she was alone at night, she could not see through it at all even though she was sitting under the lamp with a book in her hand. When palace maid came to ask if she was at ease, she shook her head and could not fall asleep.


    An hour later, Zhang Cheng came over and said, "His Majesty had this servant bring over the bedding that Your Majesty normally uses as a pillow."


    Wang Rong asked the palace maid to go and get it, but suddenly her heart stirred, and she called for the palace maid to whisper to him, and then she said that she was going to rest, and was going to be escorted in to the bedchamber, after which she put down the curtains, and after a while the palace maid came out, "The Empress said that she wanted me to go and make up the bed for Her Majesty."


    The little palace maid said.


    Zhang Cheng felt his legs go weak as he looked at palace maid''s face.


    The little palace maid said with a smile, "Eunuch, please wait a bit. I don''t want His Majesty to become anxious from waiting."


    Zhang Cheng swallowed his saliva and led the way, luckily there were other tools on the bed, there were a lot of things, six palace maid were holding onto things, the little palace maid was holding onto a pillow, walking in the middle with lowered heads, looking inconspicuous.


    After Zhu Yijun arrived at the Yi Kun Palace, the Imperial Consort Guo of the main hall naturally came out to receive him. Zhu Yijun then went to speak to her for a while, after which the Imperial Consort Guo endured the sour feeling, "Today is Imperial Noble Lady Jia''s good day, so Your Majesty should go quickly."


    Zhu Yijun went to the side hall just now. Imperial Noble Lady Jia was dressed in fresh clothes, with a thumb sized gemstone hairpin on her black hair, and a fan shaped hairpin. She had a oval face and peach shaped eyes, with her head lowered as she welcomed the guests.


    His face could still be seen, his figure was thin and stiff, and he didn''t have a face to look at. However, it was no wonder that he was only fourteen years old. Zhu Yijun hurriedly shouted as soon as he took a glance. He felt extremely fed up in his heart, as he did not want to find a topic to talk about.


    It was Li Yu''er''s first time seeing His Majesty, this man that she could call cousin.


    His aunt''s luck was good. From the people of King Yu''s City, to Prince Yu''s concubine, and then to King Yu''s entering the palace and becoming the emperor, and then to his aunt becoming the Imperial Noble Consort, and then to the Li family rising and rising, and when the Former Emperor was gone, and his aunt''s son became the emperor, his aunt became the empress dowager, and she became the most respected woman in the world.


    Because of aunt, the family had just been conferred the title of marquis. Only then could they have power and power, wealth and status, and their families had all become upper-class people. Even their family dogs were more respected than the other dogs.


    However, the empress dowager was old and would eventually reach the top. Because of her mother''s family background, Her Majesty was not very eager to meet the Marquis Wu Qing. There were quite a few of these country uncles who had been punished by Autumn Snow. Even if Her Majesty still cares about her uncle''s family, when Her Majesty goes, the successor will have nothing to do with the Marquis Wu Qing Palace.


    When you entered the palace this time, the favor you got from the emperor was that after the empress dowager left, the emperor would still have someone at his side to look after the Marquis Wu Qing Residence. If I can give birth to a prince, then I don''t want to be so far away from the crown prince. Even if I grow up, I would be vassal to a king, and there would still be a prince in the Marquis Wu Qing Palace.


    Her father had said that she was part of the family''s rise and fall, and Li Yu''er hadn''t thought that she would have such a long time to live. Since her mother had told her that she only served men, then she would of course serve the most respected man in the world.


    "Because Mother is only a concubine, you have suffered many grievances since you were young. Now that your father wants to send you to the palace, in the future, when your sisters see you, they will only bow their heads to you. You have left them far behind."


    Because of her mother''s words, she agreed to enter the palace. She was taught to behave while she was sleeping in the Palace Manager Bureau, how to serve her master. She started to panic, what if no one discovered that she had really gone to become a servant of the palace maid?


    His father said that after she entered the palace, it would be a foregone conclusion that he would reveal her identity to the empress dowager. Neither the empress nor the emperor would watch a young lady of the Lee family become a little palace maid in the palace.


    But when would it be considered a foregone conclusion?


    While he was feeling anxious, eunuch came over and asked, "Who is Li Yu''er?"


    When she stepped out, the eunuch looked her up and down before saying, "Young lady''s luck is here. His Majesty has asked for the young lady to be the Imperial Noble Lady Jia.


    Under the surprised and envious gazes that were filled with doubts, she summoned the Yi Kun Palace from the Palace Manager Bureau and served her second and fourth year palace maid. After following her, they departed from the Palace Manager Bureau and went to the side hall.


    It had been a long time since a new person entered the harem, and now that he has entered a Imperial Noble Lady Jia, he couldn''t figure it out for now, so he was very polite. He rewarded her with some jewelry and cloth and told her to go back and wait, "Today is my sister''s good day. "Although most nobles would be wrapped in blankets and sent to the emperor, perhaps little sister might have some good fortune."


    Hearing this, her heart began to beat faster and faster.


    She, she became the emperor''s concubine just like that?


    It had been a long time since His Majesty last came to the harem at night, and she had heard of these rumors as well. She heard that the empress was very powerful and had fixed her gaze on the emperor, and she was worried that the emperor would come today.


    But now, Li Yu''er was looking out of the corner of her eyes at the man in the lead. His Majesty had really come. Father didn''t lie to me. With my identity as the Li family''s daughter, His Majesty will not treat me slowly.


    Moreover, his Majesty was so handsome and so dignified. He was the best man she had seen for too long.


    Li Yu''er''s face reddened when she thought of this, and her heart felt like it was filled with honey.


    "Take a rest." Then, when she heard his words, she immediately stood up awkwardly and covered her fingers with the handkerchief to cover her nervousness. However, when the Emperor entered, he said, "This bed won''t do. Let''s go get Zhen''s customary bed."


    She thought of her mother''s instructions and summoned up her courage to go up and say, "Your Majesty, why don''t you get some hot water and let this servant burn your feet."


    "No need." Zhu Yijun said, then frowned and told her, "This is a palace, there is a way to address it, slave, this is a common way of addressing it, don''t call it that in the palace, others will laugh at it."


    Li Yu''er''s face turned pale, "I understand."


    "I don''t like sleeping with others at night. Get your palace maid to prepare a place for you to sleep." Zhu Yijun said.


    "No need, I''ll just stay on the bed for the night." Li Yu''er said timidly.


    "I don''t like to hear other breathing in my sleep." Zhu Yijun said, "If you want to snuggle up, then snuggle up on the brick bed for the night."


    Zhang Cheng came in and said he was here, followed by the Great palace maid, he then started to get busy. Li Yu''er and her palace maid were uneasy at where they were, looking like they were outsiders who had walked into the wrong place.


    At first, Zhu Yijun didn''t notice it, but looking at Zhang Cheng''s anxious expression, I didn''t know how to explain it to him. I wanted to ask if there was anything wrong with empress, but then I thought that if there was anything, Zhang Cheng would have told me already.


    When Zhang Cheng saw that his Majesty had noticed him, he immediately knocked on the palace maid who was cleaning up the bed. Zhu Yijun originally thought that there was something wrong with the bed, but then he saw one of the little palace maid who seemed to be seriously cleaning up the bed, but was actually only cleaning up the four corners of the pillow from the very beginning.


    He was dressed in palace attire and had the palace maid''s hair in a bun. Even in his hands, it was a bit of pure silver jewelry. His head was lowered and his face could not be seen. He was bent, and there was a red cloth tied around his waist, making him seem even taller than before. If anyone had seen this, they would know that these six palace maid s were well-versed in it.


    Zhu Yijun laughed in her heart, but he did not reveal it on the outside, but Li Yu''er could sense that the emperor''s face had become lively all of a sudden, because the difference from before was too huge, even people who had seen the emperor for the first time would be able to tell.


    "Leave these six palace maid s to wait on them, the rest of you can leave." Zhu Yijun said.


    Only now did Wang Rong feel that something was wrong. She originally wanted to just come over and take a look to scare off His Majesty, but she seemed to have forgotten that His Majesty''s courage was much greater than hers.


    Wang Rong lightly pulled on palace maid''s clothes, then palace maid said, "The Empress is still waiting for us servants at Qixiang Palace to return and serve her."


    "Your Empress has already slept at this point, right? Your Empress sleeps well, and there is no need for anyone to serve her at night." Zhu Yijun said.


    Li Yu''er''s palace maid was the first to leave, followed by Zhang Cheng. Wang Rong and the others stayed in the palace maid, wanting to get out, if nothing unexpected happened, Zhu Yijun would grab them by the waist and throw them onto the bed, then put down the tent.


    "Your Majesty?" Wang Rong said in shock.


    Zhu Yijun already stopped talking, and started walking towards his usual place with a familiar hand.


    The rest of the palace maid s went out to observe the situation. There were two standing in the middle of the hall and two standing outside the hall.


    In the blink of an eye, only Li Yu''er remained of her bedchamber. She could not believe that the Emperor would actually do such a thing, and pull a palace maid out of her hall.


    His Majesty would rather sleep in the palace maid than fall asleep in her hands?


    Li Yu''er''s face was pale as she sat on the ground. She looked at the curtain that had traces of struggling, and after a while, she began to moan emotionally, gasping for breath with the man.


    "Your Majesty." Wang Rong was dragged onto the bed by Zhu Yijun, and blocked their way up. Unable to stop them, he was forced to do so as he said softly, "Your majesty, we are not at Qixiang Palace right now."


    "I know." Zhu Yijun said, "This is not what it feels like for me to try out in another palace, of course I have to satisfy you."


    "No, I didn''t." Wang Rong said wrongly, "Zhang Cheng said that His Majesty didn''t think it was a good idea to pave the way for her. I was worried that His Majesty would come over to take a look, then leave after taking a look."


    "Then I was just thinking how hard it would be to endure the long night. Since you delivered it to my doorstep, of course I would happily accept it." Zhu Yijun said. He found the Peach Blossom Cave, where the Peach Blossom was gurgling.


    Wang Rong''s face was flushed red, but he continued to resist from the back, "Your majesty, Imperial Noble Lady Jia is listening outside."


    "Let her listen." Zhu Yijun said. After that, the long army charged in, and Wang Rong and her soldiers abandoned her armor and were utterly defeated. Because there was only one layer of tent separating them, Wang Rong and were nervous and ashamed. Compared to Zhu Yijun, this was another layer of enjoyment;


    The tent shook for more than an hour before stopping. Zhu Yijun called out for water as the palace maid brought in some hot water and left. The Emperor was used to cleaning for the Empress himself. No one bothered to give a glance at the Imperial Noble Lady Jia who was sitting on the ground.


    "Empress, the side hall is calling for water." Imperial Consort Guo of the Imperial Consort Guo said.


    Imperial Consort Guo had been lying on the bed with her eyes open the whole time, but after hearing what she said, she could only sigh, "She really is lucky."

 C205

    Wang Rong pulled himself closer to her and dressed, Zhu Yijun sat cross legged and looked at her with a smile. There were no Night Pearls around, he could vaguely see them, they were not true.


    Zhu Yijun wanted to tease Wang Rong so he opened his mouth to speak while glaring at him.


    "Why are you going back? Stay here with me." Zhu Yijun whispered.


    "Then His Majesty might as well send someone from the eunuch to the imperial harem to call. His Majesty slept with the empress here in the Imperial Noble Lady Jia." Wang Rong said softly and pulled Zhu Yijun''s belt, "I''m leaving."


    His Majesty had asked the palace maid to stay the night. Even a pig could guess that there was something fishy going on.


    When she got off of the bed, she even used a pillow towel to cover her face, preventing Imperial Noble Lady Jia from seeing her appearance.


    After leaving the bedchamber, she tidied up, lowered her head, and carried the copper basin out.


    Zhang Cheng accompanied Wang Rong and the others as they walked back on the night path to the palace. Originally, Zhang Cheng had been holding onto a lantern, but Wang Rong said that the moon was very bright today, so they did not need to use a light. Otherwise, if anyone saw it, they would have needed to explain further.


    The palace path in the middle of the night should have been gloomy and frightening, but from Wang Rong''s perspective, the moonlight was just right. It was a rare romance.


    After the little palace maid returned to the bedchamber to report to the empress, she quietly came out and continued to return to the side hall of the Yi Kun Palace with Zhang Cheng. Zhang Cheng looked at the face of the person beside him and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Yan Qing looked at him, "Is Dajun really that gutsy?"


    "I really didn''t expect the Empress to be so bold and even have such wondrous ideas. If others were to find out, what would I do?" Zhang Cheng said. This great empress, disguised as a little palace maid, had gone to join in on the fun of His Majesty''s happy encounter with a little noble. No one would believe it if word of this got out.


    "Who would know?" Yan Qing said, "No one from the Qixiang Palace will tell others. If one day others find out, it will be Zhang Dazhi who will tell."


    "Don''t try to provoke me with your words." Zhang Cheng laughed, "When I was serving the Empress, you did not know where I was."


    "However, in the past, palace maid s were trained by the Empress as soon as she entered the palace. It goes without saying that they were loyal to the Empress. Zhang Cheng said.


    "The Empress knows that we don''t have a strict mouth, and the Empress believes that." Yan Qing said, "We don''t need to be loyal to the Empress."


    Yan Qing pursed her lips, quietly went back to the side chamber and stood there. Not long later, the king called out to Zhang Cheng, asking him to go in and watch over him. Zhang Cheng sat on the ground and looked at Imperial Noble Lady Jia for an entire night.


    Li Yu''er''s heart felt as if it had fallen into the abyss, and didn''t warm up for the entire night.


    When the sky was about to brighten, Zhang Cheng heard the commotion from inside the tent, "Is His Majesty going to get up?"


    "Yes." Zhu Yijun said in a low voice, "I didn''t sleep well last night, I''ll go back to my Qixiang Palace and use some things before going back to the Huangji Hall."


    If her majesty wanted to wake up, the hall would be lively. palace maid came here to play in an orderly fashion, Imperial Noble Lady Jia and her palace maid could only watch on from the sidelines, Imperial Noble Lady Jia opened her eyes wide and looked at the palace maid who was serving her.


    Who could it be that person from last night?


    Zhu Yijun returned to the Qixiang Palace, but Wang Rong was still in bed. Fortunately, the palace maid had received the news that his Majesty was coming to eat something before going to court.


    When Wang Rong heard the voice, she woke up and asked what was going on outside. palace maid said that it was His Majesty coming back to eat breakfast, so Wang Rong got up and got someone to cover her with her coat, "His Majesty is back, why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "His Majesty specifically said not to disturb the Empress." The palace maid said.


    Zhu Yijun was sitting at the table eating, when he saw her come out he immediately said, "Why are you awake, I purposely told them not to wake you up."


    "Your Majesty''s movements are so big, it would be weird if we couldn''t hear it." Wang Rong He said. She came out as soon as she woke, her hair loose behind her head, her nightgown draped over her head, tied loosely around her waist, and her soft embroidered shoes on her feet. She did not flirt or draw her lips, her white face, her black eyes, and a layer of light on her face.


    Even the fairies were only mediocre.


    Wang Rong''s clothes could not exactly be considered neat and tidy, it was disrespectful to be facing the Saint, but this kind of relaxed and trusting posture, displayed the complete warmth and softness of a woman, causing one''s heart to thump loudly. At least Zhu Yijun was used to this.


    Zhu Yijun laughed and held Wang Rong''s hand, asking her to sit beside him, "You want to eat together?"


    Wang Rong He shook his head and leaned on his back, "I''m still awake, I have no appetite."


    "You didn''t sleep well yesterday?" Zhu Yijun laughed and asked knowingly, "Where did you go tonight?"


    "In my dreams, I was chased by an ox. After running for an entire night, I woke up with a sore back." Wang Rong said snappily.


    "I slept pretty well yesterday." Zhu Yijun laughed, "Yesterday, I had the good fortune of being a little palace maid, with a soft waist and a flowery veins. I like her a lot and I want to give her some points."


    "Hurry up and eat your food." Wang Rong beat him up with reproach, not allowing him to say anything further.


    Because he was wearing his pajamas, it was very convenient for him to reach his hand in, and to feel the flowers and bones in his heart. Wang Rong sighed, "I''m really not hungry for His Majesty. Why is it that His Majesty isn''t enough?"


    "I don''t know either." Zhu Yijun laughed and said, "Maybe it''s you who gave me the bewitching medicine."


    "Aiyee." Wang Rong said with a smile, "Then quickly summon the Imperial Physician Xu to help you remove the medicinal force, or else I won''t be able to withstand it."


    "Why can''t I take it?" Zhu Yijun laughed, "How do people say it? There is only a dead cow, there is no land to be tilled."


    Wang Rong pinched him and said, "Your Majesty will say anything now."


    "It''s just the two of us, why can''t we say anything?" Zhu Yijun said. Since he didn''t want to eat anymore, he hugged Wang Rong and wanted to cause trouble. Wang Rong leaned against him and said, "Your Majesty should go to the Huangji Hall."


    "The hibiscus is warm for the spring and the night. From now on, the king will not be in the morning." Zhu Yijun said, "If you can''t say then you won''t."


    "Your Majesty, look at the sky outside. It''s long past the time for you to go to court. You''re only going to the Huangji Hall to handle government affairs." Wang Rong He said, "If you can''t say that you don''t want to go to court, then don''t say that you don''t want to deal with government affairs." Your Majesty, go ahead. As an old man, it''s really pitiful for you to be waiting all the time. "


    After all, that was why Zhu Yijun had to go to the Huangji Hall. When he was about to arrive, he turned around and whispered to Wang Rong, "We still want that little palace maid to sleep tonight.


    Wang Rong He was too lazy to respond to him.


    She had only eaten a few mouthfuls when the palace maid came in and said, "The palace maid of Ci''an Palace said that the families of the Marquis Wu Qing Palace are entering the palace today. The Holy Empress said that the Empress Dowager should go greet them this year."


    "Then what did the Palace of Gentle Snow say?" Wang Rong asked.


    "The people of the Palace of Tzu Ning also said that there''s no need to go." The palace maid replied. The Saint Esteemed Empress Dowager will fast for the day against the Buddha. "


    "Yes." Wang Rong He nodded. After entering the palace, the people from Marquis Wu Qing Palace lead me to Kunning Palace Palace to kowtow, then to Ci''an Palace. There''s no need to see me. mother is anxious to see her family, there''s no need to waste her time here. "


    "Yes."


    Today was the first time the new lords had paid their respects, and also the first time meeting the harem. The palace concubines had long since dressed up to come outside the Qixiang Palace to greet them.


    Imperial Consort Guo had always been the last one to come, so naturally, the last to come was Imperial Noble Consort Zheng. Today, Imperial Noble Consort Zheng was a bit anxious, but Imperial Consort Guo became the last. Before they even reached the Qixiang Palace, they saw the empress dowager and emissaries who were all looking at her, as well as the young noble behind her.


    Imperial Noble Lady Jia was walking at the back, wearing a bright peach-colored jacket and new jewellery. Last night, she had experienced a calamity, and her mind was currently in a state of turmoil, but now that she was being looked at, her face turned even paler, and she suddenly fell even more.


    In the eyes of the crowd, this was the iron-clad evidence that had served the king the previous day.


    "My little sister is so pretty. No wonder she was chosen by His Majesty."


    Imperial Concubine Zheng could tell with a glance that this young girl was no match for him. She twirled the ring on her finger, feeling quite anxious." Your surname is Li, I''m afraid he has an extraordinary background. " Imperial Concubine Zheng laughed. "But it is also a great merit for a noble to invite His Majesty to the harem for the night. The older sisters are all grateful to you.


    After all, if His Majesty did not come to the harem for the night, none of them would have been able to win. But as long as His Majesty still came to the harem for the night, he would have a chance. As for who the Emperor came from, it didn''t matter.


    Imperial Noble Lady Jia trembled upon hearing this, how could she say that although the emperor had slept at her place yesterday, he had not been fortunate to her. His Majesty''s luck was with the palace maid s of the Qixiang Palace, he was with the empress''s people.


    "You got spoiled yesterday, you have to behave a little when you see empress today, your majesty had broken a ring on your body for so long, you have to bear the rage of the Empress, it''s good that you can take it." Someone said with a smile.


    The Imperial Noble Lady Jia was pale. Yes, this is the plan of the empress, she did not allow His Majesty to come to the harem, but allowed the people around him to enjoy it. The Emperor''s Qixiang Palace has different people accompanying him everyday, how could he know about the harem?


    So this was what it was like to have everyone praise you as a virtuous person.


    Imperial Noble Lady Jia felt that she knew the truth that others did not know.


    palace maid came out to welcome them, "Ladies and gentlemen, you may enter now."


    The imperial concubine stood still in the side hall and waited for the eunuch to call for the empress. Finally, all of them turned around and greeted, "Greetings to the esteemed wangfei."


    "Rise." Wang Rong He said. She sat at the seat of honor, "There was an extra sister in the palace yesterday. Imperial Noble Lady Jia, did everyone see her?"


    "Yes." Imperial Lower Consort Shun laughed and said, "Imperial Noble Lady Jia''s tender and tender flowers make me look old."


    "If all of you are made to look old, then wouldn''t that mean that I''ve become a pickled vegetable?" Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Empress, please do not say such words. How could I dare to compare with the light of the firefly?" The Imperial Consort Guo said. Imperial Noble Lady Jia secretly looked at the Queen from the corner of her eyes.


    Afterwards, she was greatly alarmed. The people outside the palace all said that the Empress was the Empress, but when it came to appearances, one would always say that they were ordinary and nothing out of the ordinary. The concubine was enchanting and beautiful, the mistress was magnanimous, and the concubine didn''t have to compete with the concubine for looks.


    But from Imperial Noble Lady Jia''s perspective, empress''s skin was white and tender, her eyebrows were small, his eyes were almond, and her lips were full of love and laughter. Amongst the concubines, her appearance was not at a disadvantage at all. She also had an aura that others did not have, which was very seductive.


    Imperial Noble Lady Jia thought, with a wife like this, it would also be understandable if His Majesty did not go to other places.


    Wang Rong and her name is Imperial Noble Lady Jia. Imperial Noble Lady Jia withdrew her messy thoughts and stepped forward to give Wang Rong and her presents. She called out Wang Rong and her name, as well as bestowing some things upon her, then said to the other imperial concubines, "Don''t bully her. If you really think about it, Imperial Noble Lady Jia can call your majesty her older cousin."


    The crowd burst into an uproar.


    "So that''s how it is." The Imperial Noble Consort Zheng laughed, "I was thinking that those who could cause His Majesty and the Empress to make an exception must have great backgrounds. However, it was a pity for such a noble person. If he was chosen to enter the palace, he would at least be a concubine in the beginning. "Fortunately, with the form of Your Majesty, it will be very convenient for your highness to ascend to the throne in the future."


    Wang Rong He said to the Imperial Consort Guo, "Your Majesty placed the Imperial Noble Lady Jia in your palace because she trusts you. You have to take good care of her."


    "Don''t worry, Empress." Imperial Consort Guo said, "Of course I will do my best, I do not dare to be slow."


    All the imperial concubines looked at Imperial Consort Guo in envy and jealousy. Imperial Noble Lady Jia was a newcomer to the palace, so it had to be new to the emperor.


    Only the Imperial Consort Guo was complaining in her heart. How could this cousin of her be a kind person? It''s just that the emperor didn''t care.

 C206

    The ones who came in were Madam Marquis Wu Qing and his eldest son''s wife, the Empress Dowager Li''s sister-in-law. The sound of the empress dowager wanting to see her family suddenly came from the palace.


    "Sooner or later, this will happen. You can go in and have a good talk with the empress dowager." The Marquis Wu Qing said.


    "Your good plan and my son''s, you want me to go to the palace and suffer." Marquis Wu Qing frowned.


    "You can''t stand your own daughter''s anger? "So expensive." The Marquis Wu Qing said, "If she scolds us, we can let her curse a little. If we don''t, tell her to hide her father''s position and vent her anger."


    How could Madam Marquis Wu Qing take his words seriously? After entering the palace, he saw his daughter and stood up after bowing.


    "The duke''s manor is now full of mighty people. They''ve cheated This Dowager." The Empress Dowager Li said coldly.


    "There''s no other way." "I didn''t mean to hide it from the Empress."


    "Then, what reason does she have to enter the palace?" The Empress Dowager Li said.


    Madam Hou turned to look at her daughter-in-law. In her heart, she did not want the young woman to enter the palace and bully her own girl, but his husband and father-in-law insisted on their own ways. Furthermore, she was the only one in the family who was suitable for her age. No matter what he thought, he just said timidly, "Hubby, earlier, you saw Yu Fan with a family, but something happened to that son. No one knows who leaked the information, but Hubby had a friend who came to propose marriage for him, so he already has two wives. It''s not like my husband is willing, and it''s not good to deny her friendship. Just saying that it''s good fortune for her to go to the palace to accompany the empress dowager. "


    "Oh, you sent her to the palace just to accompany This Dowager?" Empress Dowager Li asked, "It''s not for your majesty."


    "Absolutely not." His eldest sister-in-law said, "Everyone knows that the Empress won''t let her daughter into the palace."


    "This Dowager doesn''t even know when she sees it, she''s just saying it half-heartedly." The Empress Dowager Li slapped the table and said, "Since you are here to accompany This Dowager, why can''t you tell This Dowager about it? This humble one only knows that the Li family''s daughter has been chosen to enter the palace. If Your Majesty doesn''t know, then she might really be assigned to a palace that serves as a cleaning little palace maid. "


    "The might of the Heavenly Master is also her good fortune." Sister-in-law said.


    "How did the emperor know?" Madam Hou asked, "With the current status of our family, sending our daughter to the palace as a palace maid is indeed unpleasant, so we borrowed the names of distant relatives to enter the palace."


    "Have you inherited the past?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    Madam Hou paused. "Not yet."


    "Jade Fan''s mother even gave birth to a son for your brother, which he really liked. If it wasn''t because he had no other choice, he wouldn''t be willing to send his child to the palace." Madam Hou said, "He was the one who was bold enough to secretly take care of this matter without telling Master Hou and me. A month ago, he sent Jade Fan to another village and only told Master Hou and me when he entered the palace. Master Hou was so angry that he beat him up, but what can we do about it? The child has already entered the palace."


    "Then why didn''t you tell This Dowager?" Empress Dowager Li said that it was better than the humiliation she got from others.


    "At that time, I had handed over a paper roll to the palace. Didn''t the Empress not approve it?" Madam Hou said helplessly.


    "Very good, now it''s This Dowager''s fault." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    "Empress said that His Majesty knows, but how has His Majesty dealt with it?" the eldest sister-in-law asked worriedly.


    "His Majesty has given her the title of Imperial Noble Lady Jia. Your big brother''s good plan has succeeded." The Empress Dowager Li said.


    "It''s all her good fortune." Madam Hou said, "The family doesn''t need anything from her. It''s just that there''s an empress in the palace who can take care of her safely. The reason why His Majesty doted on her so much is not out of respect for the Empress. "


    If you really want your daughter to enter the palace to serve His Majesty, then you have to directly ask This Dowager. No matter how you enter the palace, it is better than entering the palace through a small selection, and Imperial Consort Gong even gave birth to an elder son, who is like a dead person in the palace. Whatever it is, it is all because of her palace maid''s origin. This Imperial Noble Lady Jia who was trained by the Palace Manager Bureau, let''s see how good he is. " Empress Dowager Li said stiffly.


    "It might be a bit difficult for big brother to rely on your daughter to become the country''s pillar once more." The Empress Dowager Li said, and then let them out of the palace. It was rare that they did not receive any rewards this time, so her dissatisfaction was very obvious.


    Empress Dowager Li held onto her chest, her mother and sister-in-law''s attitude clearly showed that they already had a plan. They were clearly close relatives, yet they wanted to treat her as if she was their enemy and deceive them. Empress Dowager Li felt her heart ache, and was unable to breath, "Go and bring me two Tranquil Heart Pills."


    Empress Dowager Li swallowed the pill while drinking water, then said, "Go and call Cui Yun to come see me."


    As soon as Palace Manager Cui arrived at Ci''an Palace, she kneeled down. "Empress, your servant did not handle the situation well.


    "Get up. It''s not your fault." The Empress Dowager Li said, "How do you know this place is related to This Dowager?"


    "But how did His Majesty know?" The Empress Dowager Li asked, "He won''t specially investigate a palace maid that was selected to come in."


    "It''s the Esteemed Empress Dowager." Palace Manager Cui said, "As soon as Ci Ning Palace entered, the empress dowager would go to the booklet to read it. When she realized that something was amiss, she would tell the empress about it, and then the empress would tell her majesty."


    "The empress knows?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    Palace Manager Cui nodded.


    Empress Dowager Li laughed coldly, "Then, you would know about it after I left this place, so you can bear it and go back to tell His Majesty."


    "Where is the ''All Things'' and ''The Good Samaritan''? Isn''t they still showing their fox tails?"


    "Did Your Majesty manage to get lucky in Imperial Noble Lady Jia yesterday?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    "His Majesty was set up by the Imperial Noble Lady Jia, but in the history of the kingdom, there are no records." Palace Manager Cui said.


    Empress Dowager Li closed his eyes, "empress relies heavily on you."


    "But this servant always remembers that Esteemed Empress Dowager made this servant sit in her current position. This servant''s loyalty is only for the sake of Esteemed Empress Dowager." Palace Manager Cui kneeled to show her loyalty.


    "Empress, look. There''s really no flaw at all. Is she really so benevolent and benevolent, so open and open to the imperial harem?" Empress Dowager Li called out unhurriedly, but asked.


    "The Empress can indeed afford to speak the words'' fair and square ''." Palace Manager Cui said, "You can''t make mistakes with your personal morals."


    "Wait a little longer." The Empress Dowager Li said, "This time, I was the one who fell for the trap, so I can''t chase after him and beat him up. In two months time, if His Majesty still doesn''t favor the imperial harem and the empress aren''t pregnant, we can let Her Majesty and the empress split up for a while."


    Palace Manager Cui''s heart jumped, "Empress, what do you want me to do?"


    "There''s no rush." Empress Dowager Li said, "I will tell you when the time comes."

 C207

    Looking at the baby girl in his cradle, she stroked her forehead lovingly. Shen Liwen was very happy to have a daughter now, too, so he quickly prepared a big full moon present for his daughter.


    Once she had enough energy, she would let Shen Liwen in. She had something to talk to him about.


    It was warmer in the Moon Room than outside. After entering, only a moment later, his forehead started to sweat, but Shen Liwen pretended not to know as he hugged his little girl and teased, as if he was a girl who had nothing better to do. Sickless waited for him to play with his daughter for a while longer before letting his daughter be carried away. He turned to Shen Liwen and said, "Come, I have something to tell you."


    "What is it? Why is your expression so serious?" Shen Liwen said with a smile, and after he sat down, he pulled Sickless'' hand. "Sickly, thank you, you gave me such a beautiful daughter."


    "Your daughter is only related to your family by marriage, so I''m taking her away." "This is He Li''s letter. You can sign it."


    Shen Liwen''s smile froze on his face, "What''s wrong? "Everything is just so sudden."


    "They''ve all been chosen to enter the palace." "I''m about to enter the palace to serve the Empress as well."


    "I know. We''ve already asked you this question before. You can enter the palace and then come back home to rest when you leave. Why do you need to leave?" Shen Liwen said.


    Thoughtless only looked at him, "Previously, I was wrong."


    "But it would be nice to end it before it does anything worse." "At first, when you refused to marry, Sisi''s identity was also very awkward. Now, even if you and I were to leave him, he could still be considered to have a background, and it''s not like I don''t know about his mother."


    "Before what?" Shen Liwen looked at her seriously and said.


    "You''re also a smart person, there are some things that don''t need to be said clearly." No disease.


    "I have never been a smart person in front of you. If you don''t tell me directly, I don''t understand." Shen Liwen said in a low voice. He turned his head, not wanting to let patient see his defeat. In the heart of the woman he loved, he was someone who would not mind leaving.


    Even if he was heartless, he didn''t want to show off his weakness at this moment to make himself look more pitiful.


    "I''ll check." Thoughtless also lowered his head and looked down at the small piece of red blanket embroidered with a pair of swallows and Tirian. No matter how heartless she was, she had been together for more than a year. Being in the same bed and sleeping together with others, wasn''t her heart feeling uncomfortable?


    "In the past, you came to Beijing with your father. During that time, you suddenly left Beijing, and you didn''t mention it. It just so happened that I had a chance to meet up with your father in Beijing." "No," she whispered.


    "I have nothing to covet." "Only I, the Empress''s personal servant, have grown up together. My feelings for her are extraordinary."


    "I was tricked out by my parents and sold to the merchant. The merchant said first that he would take me back to my hometown to get married. When I gave birth to my child, he wouldn''t lock me up. But halfway down the road, hearing that the second daughter of the Wang family has become the empress, I led the way south, wanting to sell her for a good price before going off to buy a wife. "


    "Because you were afraid that I would cause trouble, you drugged me when you came out of my parents'' home. You were in a daze the entire time, but when you bought me, it took you one day to consume the medicine."


    "So if you say that you know who I am and want to send me to the capital, I''ll agree."


    That''s why I didn''t do anything wrong afterwards. It''s a pity that you suffered for so many years in a single move, but instead, it made me feel that I had let you down.


    "You still don''t believe me?" Shen Liwen said, "Or should I say that you never believed in me."


    "Actually, we have never said anything about believing or not believing because we knew that the very beginning of our acquaintance was to use it. I want to say that I trust you, but any one of your actions will make me think deeply about it and make me shudder. "


    "Then that''s it." "Because of me, the benefits you''ve gotten are already enough. Although it might not be to the extent that the person behind you wants it, but since I''m already on alert, it''s not that easy for me to make use of you."


    "Don''t let the fish die while the net is being broken. For the sake of Sisi, let''s part ways."


    "When did I make you suspect me?" Shen Liwen asked with a pale face.


    "You asked me why I wasn''t at home to take care of the Empress''s affairs." "Because there is no trust, so the slightest movement of the wind and grass will cause suspicion."


    "You don''t need to ask who is behind me, just go and express your loyalty to the Empress." Shen Liwen asked.


    "If that person wanted to harm the Empress, he would always pop out."


    "You also can''t bear to let the Empress deal with me, right? It''s not that you''re completely unconcerned about me, but this love isn''t wishful thinking on my part, right?" Shen Liwen said while looking at Wu Shen.


    "That''s not important." No disease.


    "This is the most important thing." Shen Liwen said as he held her shoulder and let her look straight at him.


    Pathless looked at him with pity in his eyes, "Why are you doing this? You already have me, so the begging will be over soon." Compared to others, I am not special at all. You can also have a beautiful wife and a beautiful concubine who is much better than me. "


    "Why don''t you understand that in my heart, you''re special? It''s not that I need you to be different from others, but I like you in my heart. You don''t need to compare yourself to others. Shen Liwen said, "It''s fine if you take my likes as a setback, a strength that you couldn''t ask for before, but that''s what I like. I like you, and I still like you."


    "Just a moment ago, I felt so happy, having a career, having a son, and having a new daughter that my beloved woman gave me, and we are in a happy family, and every day when I opened my eyes, I felt so much energy in my body that I wanted you to be a comfortable wife, and I thought that our son would grow up and go out to be a man, with money in his family, and the sky and the sea would be filled with money, and he would give his daughter so much dowry, and find a good family for her to marry, not too far, but under our noses. If my lord dares to bully her, I''ll take my son and beat up the door."


    "I was still thinking about how many more would come if I had the chance in the future."


    "And then you said you wanted to leave me, and take your daughter with you."


    "You suspect that I''m up to no good, but before I do anything, you''re going to sentence me to death?" Tears appeared in Shen Liwen''s eyes.


    "You know, people have bad intentions. By the time you do something, it will be too late." Nutty looked into his eyes and said, "The Empress is my life. Even if it weren''t for the Empress, we wouldn''t have met, and you wouldn''t have loved me."


    "If I were to say it, you would rather never enter the palace and meet the Empress. I will bring you all back to your homeland, but no harm will come to the Empress, would you be willing?" Shen Liwen asked.


    Sick and silent, he shook his head. "The Empress still needs me."


    Shen Liwen released his hand, raised his head and closed his eyes. Tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes, but he did not care. "I understand."


    "Then sign the letter of departure." "If you feel uncomfortable, I''ll leave tomorrow."


    "I''ll tell you who''s behind me." Shen Liwen wrote a book after a while. He looked at Wu Tian and said, "Then in the future, will you believe me and not easily say that you want to be separated from me? I don''t beg you to accompany me and your child right now.


    An Ran looked at him. Someone who had been calm this whole time, finally had a crack on his face, and his eyes started to sparkle. She had never thought to ask him about things that were unrelated to each other, but she did not think that Shen Liwen would be willing to say. Do you love me that much? Was I worth it?


    "At that time, the ruckus in the Duke Yongnian Palace was caused by another girl, especially after the empress returned to the Duke Yongnian Palace to marry her, saying that she was looking for a little girl, because everyone thought that she knew of the secret fortune in the Duke Yongnian Palace, that was why they came to look for her, but someone who was willing to do their best knew, that the person who lost her was someone close to the empress Palace."


    "It''s the Gourd Garden that I often go to with Lord Third. I met Lord Sixth from House Cangan there. I was having fun with him before." Shen Liwen said. He instructed me to buy you. His people have already found the lackey, and know that the lackey brought you to Jiangnan. "


    Brother Shen, why don''t you go back to your old home and be a hero to save the damsel? You should just go up the Green Cloud Staircase instead of staying here and kowtowing like a headless fly." The Sixth Master Chen said drunkenly, "I had other plans for this matter, but after playing with me for so long, I can''t just go and take your money. Don''t worry, you''ll get a lot of benefits from saving this girl.


    Shen Liwen thought back to the situation from that day, "I naturally have to accept Sixth Elder''s kindness. I also said it myself, feel free to instruct me whenever you have anything to say. "But Sixth Master, hehehe, no matter how useless I say it, there''s no way the empress dowager would ask for it. I just coincidentally got the news, you''re lucky, aren''t you?"


    "If he didn''t ask for it, why did he not go straight to the Prince''s Mansion and look for you when he found out about the news?" Upon hearing the words of this unexpected person, Mo Hongyi was flabbergasted. Uncle Guan, that''s the family of the empress dowager. How could they have done that? They planted the flag so early on in the morning. What were they planning to do? What did the Esteemed Empress Dowager want to do now?


    "There are two empress dowager''s in the palace. Empress Dowager Chen only wants someone to speak up for her and prevent the empress from leaning towards her completely, leaving her with no place in the palace at all." Shen Liwen said.


    "At that time, he had told the Prince''s estate that the Empress would accept her kindness." No disease.


    "Just go straight to the door." Shen Liwen laughed bitterly, "Empress Dowager Chen is only a direct mother, not a mother. To be so eager to get closer to the Empress, I am afraid that life in the palace for the Empress will not be easy."


    "Moreover, it was due to fate that Sixth Elder received this news." Shen Liwen said.


    "What fate?" he asked.


    "Sixth Master''s attendant knew your brother at the gambling den." Shen Liwen said. Maybe your missing parents and brothers are now in Sixth Master''s hands. "


    Nutty shakes his head. "That''s it, do you still say they''re unambitious? If they don''t have a plan, why would they raise my parents? "


    "I just said maybe." Shen Liwen said, "To be honest, they might have already died."


    "Did Sixth Master do it?" Nutty shakes her head again. In her heart, she thinks her parents and brothers who sold her have died, but deep down, she still wants them to live somewhere else. She never wants them to meet again, and she doesn''t want them to die either.


    "Don''t be anxious. Actually, after I had feelings for you, I also wanted to go over and test it out for you. It''s just that Sixth Master''s mouth is so tight, that''s why I''m guessing whether or not he''s keeping it in their hands, and not lost it long ago."


    "No, I have to immediately go to the palace and tell the Empress that the Empress Dowager Chen has actually drawn such a long line. Empress, the Empress must be wary of her."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry." Shen Liwen said, "Even if House of Peace had plans, they wouldn''t have moved before, and won''t move now either. It was just that the big families liked to leave their hands behind when doing things. When you hurried into the palace, you actually showed up. "


    Pathless looked at him, "Is what you said true?"


    "What''s the point of lying to you again?" Shen Liwen laughed bitterly, "I''ll tell you everything now, with Sixth Elder, I am the empress''s thread, and with you, I am also his thread. If Sixth Master wants me to do something, would I still hide it from you?"


    "I only beg of you, believe in my sincerity. I don''t want to see this'' Departure Letter ''for the rest of my life, and I also don''t want to hear the word'' Departure ''come out of your mouth again." Shen Liwen said, "In front of you, I have already humbly said that I don''t need anything, I only want you."


    Pathless looked at him and said, "My mind is in a mess right now. Can you let me be quiet?"


    "Alright." Shen Liwen said, and then he lowered his head and laughed bitterly, "If you think about it again, it would be better to leave me, I don''t have anything else I can ask you to stay for. If you want to take my daughter away, that''s fine. As a man, even if I were careless, I wouldn''t be able to take care of her. "I only beg you one thing, don''t let her become a slave, don''t let her serve others. She can become a young miss of a thousand gold."


    As she thought about what the House of Peace wanted, she thought about how she would be wrong if she wanted to use her parents and brothers to threaten her. At the same time, she thought about how deep Shen Liwen''s feelings were like the ocean, what should she do? Ruoyun had become the Third Master''s concubine. The Empress''s estate would not be managed by her, if the Empress had someone she liked by her side, she could take care of it outside the palace.


    She actually wanted to stay outside the palace for Shen Liwen?


    He thought too much and his head hurt. He held his head, unwilling to think any further. First, he would sleep. Then, he would think about it after sleeping.


    Inside the Qixiang Palace, Zhu Yijun ordered someone to clean up a side hall and come out, then called upon the fortunate Imperial Noble Lady Jia. After they brought the that was wrapped in a blanket over, Zhu Yijun slowly walked back to his bedchamber. Wang Rong and the others looked at the list of the contestants that Palace Manager Cui had sent over, these people had already been trained to the point that they could serve.


    "All the servants that were serving in the Kunning Palace have been transferred over to my Qixiang Palace. In addition, we need to add a few more helpers to the two areas of the Ci Ning Palace''s Shouan Palace, adding two each to each of the three princesses and two princes. As for Princess Rong Chang and Princess Zhao Yi, let them choose for themselves, and the rest will be chosen by the princess''s mother."


    "In addition, those in the other palaces who wish to attend to others, please follow the rules and send them to be mended." Wang Rong He said.


    "Yes." Palace Manager Cui replied.


    "In the winter, there will be another big exam. This time, there will also be a lot of people going out for the six stages. They will be selecting palace maid s from the six stages to fill in the six stages." Wang Rong said.


    "Yes."


    Seeing Zhu Yijun coming in, Wang Rong and the other most important thing was to get Palace Manager Cui to go out first. Palace Manager Cui''s last step out of the compartment just happened to hear Wang Rong''s laughter, and asked: "Your majesty didn''t you summon the lucky Imperial Noble Lady Jia, why did you come back?"


    After that, Palace Manager Cui did not hear what the emperor had said clearly. When she left the main hall, she took a glance at the side hall. It was so quiet, it was as if no one was there.


    "When I see the Imperial Noble Lady Jia, I think of that little palace maid." Zhu Yijun sighed, acting as if he was right, "I just feel that it''s boring and can''t find any interest in it."


    "Damn it, why didn''t I find that little palace maid in the palace?" Zhu Yijun looked at Wang Rong and said, "Could it be that the Empress is jealous? Since we liked the little palace maid, she secretly sent her out of the palace."


    Wang Rong rolled his eyes, "A little palace maid that comes from nowhere, I''m afraid His Majesty must have had a romantic dream. If you ask me for a person, where can I find it?"


    "The Empress is in charge of the imperial harem, so she definitely knows where that little palace maid went. "Hurry up and find it for me." Zhu Yijun said. Otherwise, I will go and sit at Imperial Noble Lady Jia, who knows if that little palace maid might be here again. "


    "Little palace maid is bold, someone listen, it''s even more energetic."


    Wang Rong He patted Zhu Yijun''s mouth lightly, "Your majesty isn''t proper, I won''t be speaking with your majesty anymore." Then he left in a huff.


    Zhu Yijun, who was sitting far away, chuckled.


    His little palace maid should be here.

 C208

    Zhu Yijun sat on the brick bed and looked at Wang Rong''s and the practising paintings, and now that he had drawn the tea, he looked up. palace maid came over to serve tea, and Zhu Yijun smelled a familiar fragrance.


    Seeing the little palace maid, she laughed, "So it''s you?"


    "Where did you go? Ever since that night, I have been looking for you." Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong and the others were both dressed in palace attire. The silk ribbon tied around their chests was lowered, and their eyebrows were lowered. "This servant is a coarse servant girl, I am not serving in front of the palace." If she hadn''t wanted to try out this hairstyle, she wouldn''t have played this boring game of his.


    The double bun was indeed a young divine tool. After combing it, she looked at herself in the mirror for a long time and felt that she was about the same as a teenager.


    He was in a pleasant mood.


    Zhu Yijun held her hand, allowing her to raise her head, "This hand, does it feel like it is touching someone who isn''t rough?"


    "That''s because the palace maid sisters are kind, and let us servants handle it." Wang Rong He wanted to pull back his hand, but his face was full of confusion. "Why is His Majesty holding this servant''s hand? This servant will be leaving after serving the tea. "


    "I only hold your hand because I like you." Zhu Yijun laughed.


    Wang Rong He''s expression changed drastically as he heard this, shaking his head repeatedly. "Your majesty cannot like this servant."


    "Why?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "The Empress won''t be happy." Wang Rong said softly.


    "As long as I like you." Zhu Yijun used all his might to pull her into his embrace, "You serve me obediently, I will make you the Empress, okay?"


    "Not good." Wang Rong shook his head. "The empress is so kind, Your Majesty, so don''t let the Empress down."


    "But I really like you." Zhu Yijun said, "What do we do?"


    His hand was light and light, and Wang Yunzhi was pressing down on his hand through her clothes. In a panic, she said, "Your Majesty, quickly let go. The Empress is about to enter."


    If the matriarch wasn''t here, she would be captured by the old master to act like a helpless little girl.


    Zhu Yijun tugged on her belt, "Be good, I''ll let you go when you''re satisfied. Otherwise, when the Empress comes in and sees you seducing me, she''ll send you to the Palace Manager to suffer a humiliation."


    "Your servant did not seduce Your Majesty." "Wang Rong begged weakly." Your Majesty, please don''t let that esteemed lady send that servant to the Palace Manager''s Bureau.


    "Then, are you obedient?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    Wang Rong He nodded his head in humiliation.


    As a result, one of them acted like a bully, while the other acted like a weak person. One couldn''t tell, but since Wang Rong He crashed into the table, Zhu Yijun immediately asked him where he was injured.


    "Is His Majesty playing a part? Now that you are stronger than a little palace maid, how can you be afraid of hurting her? " Wang Rong turned his head and said with dissatisfaction, "The atmosphere is all gone."


    "Who said this isn''t a real little palace maid, it''s someone at the top of my heart." Zhu Yijun laughed and pinched her nose, "If I really want to be lucky here, little palace maid, what will you do?"


    "I''ll come in with a stick." She turned her head to look at Zhu Yijun, her eyebrows raised, "I really know how to act, so Your Majesty shouldn''t have any hopes of getting lucky."


    Zhu Yijun looked at her passionate, pampered face before embracing her again. The two of them overlapped and became one.


    This action was a bit rough, and Wang Rong He slightly frowned.


    The strong wind blew, and the weak willow boy welcomed it.


    It was a sorrowful affair, filled with the voice of the dead.


    "I can see that you little palace maid are not a chick. Your body was broken by someone before you entered the palace, hmm?" Zhu Yijun carried Wang Rong and sat on the brick bed, allowing her to sit on top of her.


    Zhu Yijun slowed down, Wang Rong He could also rest his breath, with both of his hands on Zhu Yijun''s head, he whispered: "This servant has a lover outside the palace, he was able to be coaxed by me at the New Year''s Lantern Festival at the age of sixteen."


    "What a small wave of hooves." Zhu Yijun said softly, "You dared to stand outside with a man at sixteen years of age."


    "Your servant hasn''t." Wang Rong replied with sincere emotion, "It''s all because of this servant''s big brother in love. He ate the wrong medicine, so if this servant doesn''t help him, he''ll die."


    "Idiot, those are all lies." Zhu Yijun said, "Tell me, how did your beloved brother do it to you that day? Did he touch your little X?"


    When Wang Rong He heard this, he frowned and stuck out his chest. "Your Majesty, my chest can''t be considered small, right?"


    "He can''t be considered young now. Wasn''t he young when he was sixteen?" Zhu Yijun replied after being shocked.


    Wang Rong He looked at Zhu Yijun, and looked straight at him, "These were all raised by His Majesty."


    "You''re really afraid of where the goblin transmogrifies." After Zhu Yijun heard this, he immediately blurted out.


    Another gust of wind blew like a storm, causing the delicate Begonia to be embarrassed all over the ground.


    Wang Rong lazily lied on the bed, gasping for breath as she waited for Zhu Yijun to lose all his strength and fall onto her body. Zhu Yijun hugged Wang Rong with satisfaction, "Sigh, then you and I will still not have played out in the wilderness during the Spring Festival Gala."


    "This show is superb. If I want to act, I''ll have to pay for it." Wang Rong He said. Isn''t this all part of the story His Majesty read in the book? " There was no need to talk about how many of Zhu Yijun''s stories were inside. Zhu Yijun only looked at the pictures, while Wang Rong still cared a little about the pitiful plot.


    "Looks like the paper isn''t as good as the conversation." Zhu Yijun rubbed Wang Rong''s waist, as though he did not know what to do, "How about we one day?"


    "Shh." Wang Rong said, "Your Majesty, please calm down. It is absolutely impossible to do so in the palace."


    "Then let''s go to Ying Tai tomorrow summer." Zhu Yijun said.


    "It depends on your performance, Your Majesty." Wang Rong He said.


    "Then can you also imitate the woman in the book?" Zhu Yijun said, "It was something like ''hubby'' or something like that."


    "Your Majesty, I am an honest man." When she had had enough rest, she struggled free from Zhu Yijun and helped him take care of himself. After that, she held up the plate and lightly smiled as she said, "Your Majesty''s tea is cold, this servant will help Your Majesty heat transfer."


    Zhu Yijun laid on the brick bed with his arms and legs, until Wang Rong and he came in again. He was wearing a bright yellow blouse, a red robe, and a jade belt at his waist that was inlaid with half a palm sized jade plate and a variety of precious stones. His head was wrapped in a golden silk bun.


    "You don''t like to cover your hair with this, do you?" Zhu Yijun waited for Wang Rong He to sit beside him and sat straight up, stroking the fluff on her head.


    "Yes." Wang Rong He said, "Maybe it''s because I''m getting on in age, so I can slowly appreciate its convenience."


    "What age is that? You just had two small bags on your head, you''re not much older than Rong Chang." Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong was so coaxed that his eyes were wide open, "Your majesty, the Imperial Noble Lady Jia will have someone send him back."


    "Bye." Zhu Yijun said, "We are the holy pets to her, if we don''t stay for the night, how can it be reflected."


    "Your Majesty." Wang Rong said with disapproval, "Just call her over, why do you need to let her stay the night by herself."


    "I''m blocking mother''s mouth, has she been urging you to copy the scripture recently?" Zhu Yijun said, "With the excuse of being sick, she doesn''t even let you go to pay respects. She also feels ashamed."


    "Too much is too little." Wang Rong He said, "Your Majesty, you were thinking of me, so I understand. Imperial Noble Lady Jia, you should send it back, I don''t want any other concubine to spend the night in Qixiang Palace. It''s just one person, no way."


    "Fine." Find Zhang Cheng, get him to find someone to send the Imperial Noble Lady Jia back.


    After that, Zhu Yijun also called Imperial Noble Lady Jia to sleep at Qixiang Palace everyday, it was just that he brought everything back and sent it exactly the same, but when the palace concubines greeted him, they looked at him with eyes but not eyes, and their noses were not nose anymore.


    "What a pitiful person. It seems like my little sister has lost weight. Serving His Majesty has been hard for her." noble Pei looked at Imperial Noble Lady Jia, who was becoming thinner and thinner, and said, "Tsk, tsk, my little sister is so weak that it makes one''s heart ache."


    "Do you feel sorry for her?"


    "This is really the biggest joke in the world. I''ve never heard of a hungry man feeling heartache for a well-fed man."


    The Imperial Noble Consort Zheng looked at those noble people who were talking back to back with each other, looking at the timid Imperial Noble Lady Jia, he said to the Queen, "Imperial Noble Lady Jia has indeed worked hard on serving His Majesty. Actually, we have also had nothing to do in the harem.


    Wang Rong He smiled. "Your majesty likes whoever he likes. I can''t make the decision."


    Imperial Noble Lady Jia looked at Wang Rong with eyes full of fear. How could she pretend that nothing had happened to a woman who had made her fall into such a pitiful state? Everything had nothing to do with her?


    This woman was too scary.


    Within Tzu An Palace, the Empress Dowager Li looked at Tongshi, "His Majesty has already summoned the Imperial Noble Lady Jia for seven days, but there''s not a single record of him?"


    Palace Manager Cui nodded, "Although the Imperial Noble Lady Jia was carried into the Qixiang Palace, since His Majesty did not touch the Imperial Noble Lady Jia, this is not recorded in the history."


    What does Your Majesty mean by this? Empress Dowager Li thought, could it be that he was going to play with her?


    "Go and call Imperial Noble Lady Jia over." The Empress Dowager Li said, "This Dowager has something to ask her."


    When Imperial Noble Lady Jia arrived at Ci''an Palace and saw Empress Dowager Li, the unease and fear in her heart was finally vented. She knelt down and called out to the empress dowager''s aunt, then went forward and hugged Empress Dowager Li''s thigh.


    "What are you crying for? You chose your own path, and now you still have the nerve to cry? " Empress Dowager Li was full of boredom, "Let me ask you, ever since you were established as the Imperial Noble Lady Jia, has His Majesty ever touched you?"


    Imperial Noble Lady Jia shook her head in humiliation.


    Empress Dowager Li called Senior Servant Mu to bring Imperial Noble Lady Jia in for a medical examination. After a while, she came out and shook her head.


    Empress Dowager Li''s face was full of frost as she looked at Imperial Noble Lady Jia, who had come up with the answer, "That night at your place, His Majesty slept for an entire night. Even a dead person would know what to do, how come you''re still a virgin?"


    "His Majesty had previously favored a palace maid of the Qixiang Palace, so he had Zhang Cheng wait by the side of the bed for the rest of the night. Imperial Noble Lady Jia said in an aggrieved tone, "In these seven days, Your Majesty summoned me. He only wrapped me in a blanket and sent me to the Qixiang Palace side hall, and then sent me back to the Yi Kun Palace side hall two hours later. I, haven''t even seen Your Majesty''s face in these seven days."


    "What did you say?" The Empress Dowager Li asked, "Did your majesty favor a Qixiang Palace palace maid over there?"


    The Imperial Noble Lady Jia then spoke the truth, "I pay respects to the empress at Qixiang Palace every day, but I do not recognize him.


    The frowned, the Queen did not seem like she would let anyone serve the Emperor, the palace maid around her were all well-trained, from just looking at the surface, it was obvious that the Queen would not praise the people around her, and the people beside her never thought of climbing into the emperor''s bed.


    Who could that palace maid be? Whether or not there''s a chance to take advantage of the involvement of the empress and Her Majesty?


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, what should I do?" The Imperial Noble Lady Jia asked pitifully.


    "If His Majesty wants to set you up as a target, you can just do it honestly. When the day comes when His Majesty no longer needs you, you will know that being carried in and out like this is a type of happiness." Empress Dowager Li said, "You father and daughter have a big idea, just follow your heart, there is no need to ask me."


    "Also, the empress dowager is the empress dowager. There''s no empress dowager''s aunt." The Empress Dowager Li said coldly. This palace is not the Marquis Wu Qing Palace, it is good or bad.

 C209

    The palace maid s of the Imperial Consort Lan Palace and the eunuchs of the inner palace met directly the Empress Dowager Li s who went to exchange books with the Qin''an Hall during their private meeting on the Gonghou Garden. The Empress Dowager Li was furious and immediately called the empress over.


    Imperial Consort Lan knelt inside the Qixiang Palace, crying with heartfelt grief. "Empress, your concubine is truly not aware of the situation."


    "I know you don''t know. Get up." When she came back, she didn''t have any ears to calm down. When she got someone to help her up, she asked them to bring hot water to clean her face, and then applied some makeup again, "It''s normal that you don''t know that this is a lie, but you are already an imperial concubine now, and amongst all the imperial concubines, you are the only one who has given birth to His Majesty. You should be the one to stand up." Otherwise, I wouldn''t use you as a raft.


    How could Imperial Consort Lan not know of this as well? She used a handkerchief to pull her face away, and with a blink of her eyes, two streams of hot tears fell down once more. Even though she had carried a child twice, she did not stay and had no children. In this imperial harem, it was not right for people to degrade her.


    "If you think like this, there are so many people without any children in this palace, their positions are not even as good as yours. Do you think they won''t live?" Wang Rong He seemed to see through her thoughts as he said, "You must let your temper come out alive."


    "Alright, you can go back first. I still have to finish what I need to do next." Wang Rong sighed, "Don''t scare yourself, I won''t vent my anger on you."


    "Many thanks, Empress." The Imperial Consort Lan said, "If it wasn''t for my useless palace, we wouldn''t have let the Empress suffer a beating from the Esteemed Empress Dowager."


    "If Esteemed Empress Dowager wants to talk about me, I don''t need anyone to say it." Wang Rong He was so shocked that he fell to the ground.


    "Empress, then what about Dew her?" Imperial Consort Lan still wanted to ask about the palace maid that was hit right in the middle. At that time, she went down to the Discipline Hall with that eunuch.


    "Could it be that you want to plead on her behalf?" Wang Rong asked.


    Although I do not know why she would do such a thing, I do know that such a thing cannot be tolerated in the palace. I do not wish for her to return to attend to me, I only hope that she can still leave the palace with her life and live her life. "


    The Imperial Consort Lan looked at Wang Rong She with an earnest expression. The Empress had never been one to be killed, so she would definitely be able to keep her little life, right?


    "That''s not to say she didn''t serve you for nothing." Wang Rong He said that she would definitely prefer to have human feelings towards the empress dowager than to protect herself. "If I happen to be run over by her, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do anything good. I can only do my best to protect her little life."


    After the Imperial Consort Lan went out, Palace Manager Cui came in, and she had been waiting outside for a long time. She knew that once these things happened, the Empress would summon her.


    "Did Palace Tzu An tell you which one to investigate?" Wang Rong asked.


    Palace Manager Cui''s heart trembled. She almost thought that the empress knew of her relationship with the Empress Dowager Li, but when she looked again with a sinking heart, she could see that the empress had only asked this question without any other intentions.


    After all, the Empress Dowager Li had been in charge of the palace for a long time. Even though she was not in charge of the palace now, it was only right for the empress dowager to ask him about the palace''s situation.


    empress had never suspected her.


    As Palace Manager Cui thought of this, she felt a bit bitter in her heart. If only she had not taken over the Esteemed Empress Dowager''s Gui Zhi and came all the way to the Empress''s palace, with her whole heart and soul, she would have been the Empress.


    But at that time, if she had not already become a Palace Manager, she probably would not have left a mark in the Empress''s eyes, much less be of use to the Empress.


    "The Empress said to investigate thoroughly." Palace Manager Cui lowered her head and said.


    "It''s easy to investigate." Wang Rong said bitterly, "Only the things that are hidden in this palace city are completely exposed under the sun, does mother really want to see it?" How long has she been in charge of the palace? It''s definitely not as long as the palace in Empress Dowager Li, if you count all the things that are hidden in the darkness of the palace on the Empress''s shoulders, I''m afraid they''re unjustifiable.


    "You can start with palace maid." Wang Rong sighed, "As for the eunuch, I''ll ask Chen Ju to take care of it."


    When Palace Manager Cui came out, she looked back at the Qixiang Palace. The Esteemed Empress Dowager only wanted to thoroughly investigate the body of the, the Empress Dowager suspected that the reason the did not go to the harem at the Qixiang Palace was because the empress used someone to hug him. But in her opinion, there shouldn''t be such a palace maid in the Qixiang Palace.


    Then why is the Esteemed Empress Dowager suspicious?


    The Esteemed Empress Dowager stirred such a huge vat of water to verify. If the desired result was not obtained, then what the Empress said about the empress being separated from the Emperor for a period of time would be true.


    She saw that since empress did not do anything, she had become increasingly useless in this harem that she had ruled for so many years. How could the Esteemed Empress Dowager endure this? She was becoming more and more impatient with the empress, and only she could not help herself and explain.


    Before Chen Ju came, Wang Rong He called out to Gu Yanxi and Yan Qing, "You also know about what happened today at Gonghou Garden. The Esteemed Empress Dowager wanted to thoroughly investigate what the heck happened. There was no reason for Qixiang Palace to stay out of this matter, sooner or later they would investigate all this and find out all about me. If you serve me once, I won''t let you lose your dignity. "


    "Yan Xi, go and ask if there''s any news from the outside of the palace."


    "Yanqing, go ask the palace maid of Qixiang Palace. Small and large, you can''t even miss out on little palace maid, ask them all carefully and don''t hide anything from them. Otherwise, if they find out, not only will they lose their dignity, even I won''t be able to protect them."


    "Now that we''ve asked for our own answers, we can have a response."


    "Empress." Gu Yanxi looked at Yan Qing and hesitated. She knew that the Empress clearly trusted her very much since she was able to call Yan Qing over.


    "Esteemed Empress, this palace may be filled with vegetables, or it may be filled with food. It is not a small place. If we were to thoroughly investigate, I''m afraid that most of the people in this palace are not clean. " Gu Yanxi said. Especially the eunuchs. "


    "Then does palace maid really want to become a customer with the eunuch?" Wang Rong asked.


    "How is this possible?" Yan Qing said, "palace maid at the bottom level, have lived too arduous a life, without enough food or clothes, and were bullied by others. Most of them went to make friends with big eunuchs, offering their bodies for others to play with, in exchange for clothes to eat Wuyou. And there''s also that honest palace maid, he can take all the hardships she has, but if someone takes a fancy to him, how can she have the power to fight back?


    "Since it''s so serious, it looks like I have to investigate it thoroughly." Wang Rong said in a serious tone.


    "But the people in the Board of Justice''s torture chamber are also eunuchs and they are in the same group. It''s a pity that these palace maid could not help but lose their chastity. Who knows what would happen to them in the future?" Yan Qing said with righteous indignation.


    Don''t worry about her first. You guys first understand the palace maid s of the Qixiang Palace well, then you can have a good idea of what''s going on. Wang Rong He said, "It''s fine if they are willing, but if they are forced, I will not let any of them go, regardless of whether he is the eunuch that the emperor can use."


    Chen Ju was now the head of the Ceremony Overseer, and was considered to be a eunuch with great authority. However, he used to be in charge of the emperor''s hidden sentry background, and he had quietly lost it today, he was not as flamboyant as Feng Bao, which made the people in the imperial court have a slightly better impression of him.


    When the empress wanted to see him, he thought for a moment and knew that it was related to the matter of the customers discovered in the imperial harem today. She then went to report to her majesty, and said that she wanted to go meet the needs of the Qixiang Palace s.


    "Why did the empress call you?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "The Holy Mother Esteemed Empress Dowager went to exchange the Qin''an Hall for the scripture for Buddha today. When she passed by the Gonghou Garden, she discovered that the eunuch of the Inner Palace, Ma Zong, and the palace maid, were having a private meeting. Because of this matter, the Empress summoned servants to go. " Chen Ju spoke the truth.


    "Great Eunuch and palace maid met?" Zhu Yijun asked doubtfully. What can they do? "


    "There are eunuchs and palace maid s who are unable to endure the loneliness and ended up living together in private, so they can''t do anything. They can only talk and seek comfort in their hearts." Chen Ju said.


    "Tsk." Zhu Yijun said, he suddenly looked at Chen Ju, Chen Ju was a martial artist, his body was big, and he had an arrogant man, if one did not look carefully, they would not be able to see that he was a eunuch, "You do not have a lonely time? You don''t want to chat with little palace maid? "


    "When it comes to serving His Majesty, when would I have the time to think so much about it?" Chen Ju said, "It is my fortune to be able to serve Your Majesty properly."


    "Haha." Zhu Yijun said, "I will remember your service well. If you feel lonely tomorrow, I will reward you with two palace maid s. You will be different from them once you have passed the test."


    Chen Ju thanked him.


    "Since you want to go to Qixiang Palace, we will also go back to Qixiang Palace." Zhu Yijun said, "This Huangji Hall chair is just not as comfortable as the Qixiang Palace."


    "It hurts my back to sit down."


    When Wang Rong He saw that the emperor had returned, he stood up to welcome him. "Your Majesty, why have you come back so early today?"


    "Chen Ju said you wanted to call him, so we couldn''t sit still when we heard the three words'' Qixiang Palace ''." Zhu Yijun said, "Tomorrow, we might as well move all the chairs from Qixiang Palace all to Huangji Hall, I can sit a little more comfortably."


    "Then how about I go to the Huangji Hall to accompany your majesty?" Wang Rong asked.


    "That would be for the best." Zhu Yijun laughed.


    Wang Rong laughed at him. Naturally, she could not go to the Huangji Hall, otherwise, not only would she have to go to the Empress Dowager Li, even the previous dynasty would have to tell her that this empress had gone too far.


    "I want Chen Ju to search the eunuchs of each palace. See if he can find anything forbidden, and destroy it together with it." Wang Rong didn''t need to specifically tell Chen Ju this alone, she looked at the emperor when she said it, as if she was discussing it with him. After all, she had been in charge of the palace for so long, and the palace maid had changed hands a few times. She thought that there was not much of a problem, but amongst the eunuchs who had never interfered, there was probably a huge problem.


    "If you want to do it, then do it." Zhu Yijun said unconcernedly, "Obviously, mother is the one who has nothing better to do for you, yet you still want to take it seriously."


    "A eunuch has no roots, what can he do with the palace maid?"


    Only after searching the palace and finding all sorts of toys that were completely unheard-of did Zhu Yijun realize how naive he was.


    He didn''t like to warn others, so he started to take this matter seriously.

 C210

    After Chen Ju received orders to search for things, he called for a few steward eunuchs from the east side of the palace. Although they did not serve in the palace, they had a lot of connections, but they were not that powerful.


    Twenty round hat, boots, and a brown robe, all stood in front of him. Their eyes were sharp and capable, but they were filled with killing intent. His Majesty didn''t like to use the east yard, so he had to do a beautiful job in order to gain His Majesty''s trust.


    The Regional Commander of the east factory came over as well. Chen Ju looked at him and asked, "What''s wrong? Why do you have to fight over such a small matter with me?"


    "Aiyo, my brother, where did this come from?" "Furthermore, this is no meritorious service at all. It''s obvious that it''s a troublesome matter that will embarrass you if you can''t get any benefits."


    "Does the Empress have to investigate this to what extent?" Liao Chenghan asked in a low voice. He was here to scout things out.


    "The Empress did not say." Chen Ju said, "I will bring people here to investigate, but don''t look for other places. Just start from our group of people, if you have anything that you don''t want to see, quickly take it. Otherwise, I won''t give you face when the time comes."


    "Aiyo, looks like the investigation is quite strict." "Then how many people would have to capsize in the palace?" Liao Chenghan put on an act and sighed.


    "How many do you care? "Are you afraid that no one will order you around? Hurry up and walk around, and you''ll be in trouble in front of me." Chen Ju said.


    Chen Ju led the group in searching his house. If there were no prohibited items in his house, they were fake, but there weren''t many, and only two were beloved. After all, Fangruo did not come to his house often.


    He sat at the table calmly drinking tea. The person who searched the room found the small wooden box, looked at it, then closed it and put it back. After a while, he said, "This room is clean. Let''s go to the next one."


    "Look carefully." Chen Ju said.


    "Careful." Cha Lu respectfully said. The undergarment and the silver bell really weren''t much. Chen Ju had a close friend, only he had seen a few of his trusted aides before. The rest of them vaguely knew who he was, but they did not trust him as they did not have much experience with him. In addition, with Chen Ju''s current status, this kind of thing could not be done easily, and would instead attract retaliation.


    "Alright, let''s go to the next room." Chen Ju said.


    It was not a secret that the eunuch from the harem wanted to have fun. As long as he had power in his hands, he would mostly like to cause trouble with the little palace maid. Having a huge mouth was enough, since the eunuch had no roots, it did not mean that he was as insatiable as a monk. The eunuchs'' desire for money versus power versus power was no different from that of ordinary men. It was even more intense.


    After Feng Bao fell, Zhu Yijun did not kill anyone else either. There were many qualified old eunuchs among them, the things that he had found were all different kinds of things, with everything that he had found.


    One person didn''t feel it at all. After searching half of the palace, the things piled up would be worth it. Empress Dowager Li heard that Chen Ju was investigating eunuchs, pulling everything apart with his Qixiang Palace. There was no other clean palace.


    However, this could not be blamed on Chen Ju protecting the Empress, as her Majesty had also found out that there was someone around, but the Empress herself did not like using eunuch.


    Empress Dowager Li felt that Palace Manager Cui''s hands and feet were too slow, so she got someone to bring a message and let her bring the mama to start with the palace maid in Qixiang Palace.


    Wang Rong and His Majesty were playing checkers when Gu Yanxi came in, "Empress, Palace Manager Cui has brought someone."


    "Hmm?" Wang Rong asked with doubt. She looked up at the sky and saw that it was already the middle of the afternoon. "Should we check the Qixiang Palace at this point, or should we start from the Qixiang Palace?"


    "Palace Manager Cui said that it started from the Qixiang Palace." Gu Yanxi said, "I brought mama here."


    "Then go." Wang Rong He said, "Some of the little palace maid s that are scared, just stay by the side and accompany them for a bit. There''s nothing much to do."


    After Gu Yanxi left, Wang Rong said to Zhu Yijun, "It might be because Imperial Noble Lady Jia told mother, that mother is currently looking for that little palace maid."


    "Then what if we can''t find it?" Zhu Yijun let out a pfft.


    "You''re still talking." Wang Rong He said, "mother isn''t stupid, if I don''t find out, I can figure it out, and I will feel embarrassed thinking about it."


    "What are you embarrassed about?" Zhu Yijun said, "It''s just the interest between us husband and wife, could it be that mother can call you over to ask if you disguised yourself as palace maid to serve me? She''s too embarrassed to ask. "


    "Sigh." Wang Rong He said, "I am a person who has gone astray for thousands of years, how will I face the mother in the future? I am such a proper and proper person."


    Zhu Yijun laughed uncontrollably. He hugged Wang Rong and asked, "Then were you happy that day?"


    "Be serious or not."


    Wang Rong looked at Zhu Yijun coquettishly, "I''m not going to tell His Majesty that I''m happy, or else His Majesty will pull me over and cause trouble again in the future."


    "Then I''ll be happy." Zhu Yijun laughed, "We are also very happy. I was already very happy when you came that day."


    "Your Majesty, please don''t summon the Imperial Noble Lady Jia here." Is that so? "Every day I pay my respects, the others would mock and mock her, even the Imperial Noble Lady Jia is not feeling well, moving around everyday is also suffering, I can only watch as she loses weight."


    "If I didn''t set a target, others wouldn''t come for you." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Come at me, then come at me." Wang Rong said with a smile, "I received His Majesty''s kindness, so how could I be afraid of others finding out?" "They can come at will. If I''m afraid, it''ll be my loss."


    "The Empress is so bold." Zhu Yijun laughed. "Then we''ll do as you say."


    "I hope that Imperial Noble Lady Jia is the last new concubine added to the harem." "Yes," Wang Rong replied. I won''t push His Majesty to anyone else, so why would I send a few women to the harem to spend their days alone? "


    "You trust me this much?" Zhu Yijun looked at her gently, "I don''t even have any confidence in myself."


    "Now that His Majesty''s heart is still with me, I have to say it first." Wang Rong He said, "When His Majesty''s heart is no longer with me, the promise between me and His Majesty will naturally not count. When that happens, I will do whatever His Majesty wants, I have no right to interfere."


    "You don''t want to be my queen if I did something bad?" You don''t even want the rights of the empress anymore? " Zhu Yijun asked.


    "The Queen''s right is only to rule." Wang Rong He said, "We will no longer restrict His Majesty''s actions."


    "If Your Majesty changes his mind, then I don''t want to be in charge of palace affairs anymore. Your Majesty, please let your mind be in control. This is what all previous emperors have done." Wang Rong He said.


    "Then what are you going to do?" Zhu Yijun said, "Since you aren''t serving me anymore and you don''t care about palace duties, then what do you do every day?"


    "I''m just crying for flowers and crying for the wind." Wang Rong said with a wink. I''ve finished the last drop of my blood and sweat, I''ll be done once I let go. "


    "No more words." Zhu Yijun''s expression changed, "The more you talk, the more excessive it becomes."


    Wang Rong then took the initiative to kiss him on the cheek, "Of course, I believe His Majesty won''t be so heartless to me."


    "I can''t stand you talking about this." Zhu Yijun said in a serious tone, "Don''t always say such unlucky things."


    "Well, I won''t." Wang Rong and her response were very good.


    Palace Manager Cui brought the mama to the next palace to start the examination. Naturally, there were people who reported the results to the Empress Dowager Li first, and the Empress Dowager Li frowned. How was this possible?


    However, the mama that went was one of Empress Dowager Li''s trusted aides, so they would definitely not hide it from her.


    Could it be that Imperial Noble Lady Jia was lying?


    No, that''s impossible. Empress Dowager Li shook her head. What was the use of telling her such a lie?


    Could it be that she had come for a short time and mistook the palace maid of Yi Kun Palace for a palace maid?


    They had to ask him why he had lost his body. If it was because of his Majesty, he would eventually reveal himself.


    The investigation of the harem lasted for three days, and when the imperial concubines paid their respects, there were some who complained and felt it was inconvenient. There were also some who found out about the salted food and told the empress in tears that once concubines were served by these people, they wouldn''t be able to sleep at night, so the Empress had to decide on their concubines'' behalf.


    "Then you mean to change it all?" Wang Rong He said, "This time, so many people have been found. I don''t know if it will be enough to make up for the deficiency, but I''ll write it down first." "This matter has gotten out of hand. It''s not convenient, so you guys should get over it."


    "Also, that palace maid, she actually went along with the eunuchs. This concubine won''t tolerate such an unclean woman serving by my side anymore." The later concubine added.


    Wang Rong nodded his head, "If you want to switch, then go and tell Palace Manager Cui. If she wants to switch, then we can''t keep up with him in time, and don''t complain to me."


    The eunuchs naturally had to investigate the empress dowager''s background in the end.


    They naturally had to investigate the palace maid s of the six divisions.


    Fangruo had been pretending that nothing had happened, and Chen Ju had also sent people to look for her, if it wasn''t okay, they could just leave the palace first. However, Fangruo ordered her men to return and take care of your own mouth.


    Fangruo thought that since she was from the Six Nations, she should be familiar with them.


    But because a Palace Manager had been found out about her unchaste body, she was actually forbidden from favoring others. She thought that it was her own fault, so she shouldn''t think too much about the others.


    When Fangruo was in trouble, Palace Manager Cui called her to her side, "I''m currently lacking in manpower, come help me."


    As the head of the sixth round, Palace Manager Cui was naturally the last to be examined. Fangruo followed her into the room, and after the mama surrounded them, she wrote down their names on the book.


    Fangruo looked at her. She wasn''t sure if she had unintentionally helped him, or if she had specially come to help him.


    The empress dowager had already attached herself to the empress dowager''s imperial concubines. Ordinarily speaking, they were all widows, so Wang Rong and the original plan had been to just forget about it. Don''t investigate it anymore, it wouldn''t sound good to find out what sort of reputation they had.


    However, the Empress Dowager Li did not allow them to do so. They said that the entire palace had been investigated, and only the Palace and Shouan Palace had not been investigated. If anything were to happen in the future, wouldn''t it all be the fault of the two palaces?


    Check, I have to check.


    This time, the eunuchs were found to be playing with the imperial concubine when they were investigating the most serious incident in the palace.


    When Wang Ronghe heard the message, he immediately had his men stop and not pursue the matter any further. However, it was already too late. The imperial concubine headbutted a pillar, and the other imperial concubines were anxious as well. They were thinking of a way to prove their innocence as they sobbed for the entire hall.


    When Wang Rongzhi went past, she had a big headache.


    When the Empress Dowager Li heard the letter, she realized that it wasn''t the pure palace maid that she was looking for, that none of it had anything to do with her majesty. The eunuchs were playing with women, and they were even playing with the imperial concubines. Empress Dowager Li was busy for nothing, she did not know what she wanted to know, and even threw herself into the dirty water, making him ashamed.


    He was simply sick.


    After Wang Rong and the imperial concubine had comforted the grand imperial concubine, the other side hurriedly called to stop the investigation. There was no need to investigate further, just report the results of the investigation to the imperial concubine and it would be over.


    The punishment was to leave the palace, and the punishment was to fill in the gaps.


    Being played with by a woman from the father was the same humiliation as being played with by his own woman. In addition to Chen Ju''s detailed description of everything, the myriad of sex toys caused Zhu Yijun to widen his horizons and become even more furious at the same time.


    These eunuchs are even better at playing than us, and they even dare to play our palace maid.


    Why did the imperial palace use eunuchs? It was for the purity of the imperial harem.


    When Wang Rong was still inside the Shouan Palace, the people from the Qixiang Palace had come to ask for help. Wang Rong could not get out of this predicament, and she urged him again. She felt that it was the same as thinking about the Empress Dowager Li, she might as well get sick and forget about it.

 C211

    When they returned from the Ci''an Palace, Qixiang Palace no longer looked like it had been smashed. With just a glance, they changed a lot of their furnishings. Wang Rong helplessly looked at Zhu Yijun and said, "Your majesty has fallen so hard."


    "I can''t help but get angry." Zhu Yijun said as he patted the paper on the table. "Nine out of ten, nine out of ten, my harem became a huge YIN Cave when I didn''t know it."


    "It''s not that exaggerated." Wang Rong He said. She took the paper and looked at it. There were indeed a lot of names and things written on the paper. She paused for a moment before replying, "It really was a bit too much."


    "This is a big business, and my underlings can''t help but have this sort of scheme. If they don''t find it, then forget it. Now that they do, we can just fix it." Wang Rong advised.


    "This is the imperial harem. It''s right under my nose. They''re so daring, what else can''t they do?" Zhu Yijun said that he wanted to slap the table again.


    Wang Rong He held his hand and said, "It''s already red in the face, isn''t it painful?"


    "I''m so angry that I don''t know the pain." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Then His Majesty doesn''t need to keep eunuchs around anymore?" Wang Rong asked.


    "How is that possible?" Zhu Yijun frowned, "For a eunuch to become like this, if he was a man, how could there be a clean person in our imperial harem?"


    "Then what does Your Majesty plan to do?" Wang Rong He said.


    "According to the size of the crimes, the larger ones would be beheaded. The smaller ones would be sent to Nanjing to guard the mausoleum." Zhu Yijun said in disdain.


    "Let''s not talk about whether or not the Royal Tomb needs so many people to guard it. Since so many people have already left, the number of people serving the palace will be in short supply." Wang Rong He said.


    "Are you afraid of no one?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "With one more eunuch in the palace, there will be one less person outside the palace to pay taxes for His Majesty." Wang Rong He said, "We might as well do not have that many palace maid s now. I don''t think we need that many eunuchs, use more palace maid s."


    "Make use of palace maid." Zhu Yijun said that after discovering that the eunuchs were sexually harassing him, he was extremely annoyed. Now that he said that he wanted to use the palace maid more, he decided to do him the favor.


    "If the palace maid is weak, it would be fine to use more powerful women." Zhu Yijun said.


    "When I think about the palace maid that I have to supplement there, my head hurt." Wang Rong He said, "First, let me discuss with His Majesty. Even if palace maid loses her chastity, it''s because she''s forced by her own will. I won''t punish them further."


    "Why would there still be a palace maid guarding it? This person who has lost his chastity must have his own reasons." Zhu Yijun said, "Alright, you handle your palace maid, I will not ask, but I only have one condition, if you don''t punish them, after you give them the money, they will leave, and they will not be able to handle it, after that, they will no longer be afraid."


    "Got it." Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun looked at her, "I think we should send those concubines to some temples outside the palace to train, and pray for the Former Emperor and the royal family."


    "They usually chant Buddhist scriptures in their own halls." Wang Rong said softly.


    "Buddhist scripture cultivation can cause such things?" Zhu Yijun said unhappily, "Then it would be timely for people to not ask further, who knows what might be going on inside."


    "Your Majesty." Wang Rong looked at him with disapproval, "mother is sick."


    "If she hadn''t listened to the words of the Imperial Noble Lady Jia, would she have done such a thing? She can actually get sick. " Zhu Yijun said as he frowned.


    "mother must be feeling terrible right now." Wang Rong said, "After the Former Emperor went, there was already a group of grand concubines who left to cultivate, and the reason for the grand imperial concubines to stay in the palace today was to relieve the frustration of the empress dowager. Even if His Majesty wanted to send them out of the palace, wait a bit; after all, after dealing with so many eunuchs and palace maid, outsiders would only think twice.


    "I''ll listen to you." Zhu Yijun said, because Wang Rong was holding his hand, he knew immediately, "Why is your hand so cold?"


    "It''s already so late, you should be hungry, right?" Zhu Yijun said, "Come, let''s eat."


    Wang Rong shook His Majesty''s hand and said, "After dinner, His Majesty wants to go to the Mystical Peace Palace''s Shouan Palace so that their hearts can rest."


    Zhu Yijun frowned, "Then you will accompany me."


    "Of course." Wang Rong smiled.


    Actually, she was not very worried about the vacancy in the palace maid. Furthermore, taking the palace maid as a job, it was considered a pretty good way out. Of course, the prerequisite was that she had no other way out. If a girl who was fine at home was selected and refused to leave the palace for a few years, it would be a bad way out.


    After Wang Rong and the empress, all the children''s police around the country were assured that they would save the young girl and the orphaned girl. None of them could survive; giving them a bite to eat could save their lives. At the age of eight or nine, they would enter the capital together. They would train in the outskirts of the capital, enter the palace at the age of twelve, and serve in the palace for several years. Currently, the rules of the palace were still set to only be able to leave at the age of twenty-five, but Wang Rong wanted to release the palace at the age of twenty as soon as possible.


    This was Wang Rong He''s assumption. A few years ago, there hadn''t been many people, but this year, he had only managed to get twenty of these little palace maid.


    He did not insist on going to the palace. This would form a virtuous circle. In the future, the Tzu Chi Department and the headquarter in the capital would need a lot of people to teach them a lesson and teach them a lesson.


    If Wang Rongzhi was only the matriarch of an ordinary family, the only thing she could do was to eat more. But as a queen, she had the status and power to do more.


    It was also her sense of social responsibility.


    There were many natural disasters here, and since there were many people who had no choice but to use their entire families to escape. On the way, they had to sell their children and girls, which was also very tragic.


    Sigh.


    She had been sending her fleet to the south to find the seeds of the plants, corn, sweet potatoes, and her favorite chili peppers. It was about time she drifted over and discovered that the people had a plant to eat, a plant that could compete with the heavens and the earth.


    The last time she entered the palace, she said that she already had an idea, but there were so many things that happened that she forgot them. Wang Rong secretly shook her head. Next time, she had to ask again.


    "What are you thinking? Your expression is so serious? " Zhu Yijun and she were on their way to the Peace Palace.


    "I think if the people guarding the mausoleum in Nanjing are full, they should be exiled to the south to plant rice for His Majesty. I heard that the south has a hot day and rice can be cooked twice a year." Wang Rong He said.


    "That''s a good idea." Zhu Yijun said, "After doing such a wrong thing, it would be too generous of us to let them go to Nanjing to enjoy their retirement, let them go to Ling Nan to grow rice, and also forbid them from using ripe fields. They can go to the wasteland on their own, when it is time to drive to 100 mu, and when they can go back to Nanjing to write about their wish to return to Nanjing."


    When they arrived at the Peace Faction, Empress Dowager Chen told Zhu Yijun and Wang Rong, "It''s good that this matter was investigated, but we don''t know when we would have such a large tumor by our side. As for the imperial concubines, they are still young and have no children. It would be better to let them go out and cultivate, and pray for the Former Emperor and the Imperial Family. It would also be their fortune. "


    "Mother thinks the same as I do." Zhu Yijun said, "This matter can be seen that it is not something that can be found in a day and a night. When I think about how these people who look respectful but are so dirty in private, I get angry. "Fortunately, it''s still better than being deceived."


    "Now that they know about it, they will frequently check it in the future. I believe they won''t have the guts to do so." Empress Dowager Chen said that some of the eunuchs were actually very innocent. If Your Majesty likes to play around, you must know a little.


    If this emperor were to linger around the imperial harem, he could guarantee that this eunuch wouldn''t be clean. In order to serve His Majesty, the imperial concubine had to first pass her tender, white body to the eunuch before she could go to him.


    All this is just not said.


    He couldn''t say it either.


    Otherwise, His Majesty would have suspected life.


    When they reached the Shouan Palace again, the Empress Dowager Li had not been able to see their majesty and empress, causing Zhu Yijun''s face to turn ugly once again, Wang Rong advised, "How long has it been since you last came here?


    "What did she do?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "She is the birth mother of His Majesty." Wang Rong He said.


    "Hmph." Zhu Yijun did not want to say more.


    He got sick and left, kissing his daughter goodbye before entering the palace. As soon as the palace''s selection was over, another batch of palace maid s were released, all to be added to the palace maid. The marriage market in the capital was already saturated, so those who came out afterwards could only marry outside. Shen Liwen inserted a pole into the marriage market and allowed them to sail to Jiangnan together.


    The Empress Dowager Li did not like letting Wang Rong and the others out of the palace. As the palace maid was taking care of the imperial family, she would learn a lot of the royal family''s secrets after working hard for a long time.


    Even officials would hear that there were war in the Imperial Guard, not to mention the palace maid, where the palace maid s that left the palace went would naturally have records of them, so they did not need to send anyone to keep an eye on them, just to scare them that the Imperial Guard was keeping an eye on them, and they would not dare to say anything.


    Besides, if a true confidante knew of the royal family''s secret fortune, their master would not easily allow them to leave until they were old enough.


    However, with how things were now, the Empress Dowager Li would have even less authority to speak up for the empress''s decision to release the palace maid in the future.


    When he entered the palace, he had already recorded that he had become a son. It didn''t matter if he entered the palace or not, since he was fine with it. He originally wanted to tell the Empress about Shen Liwen as soon as he entered the palace on night watch, but since the Empress was currently sleeping with the Emperor, there was no need for anyone to watch over the palace on night.


    Fortunately, Wang Rong He understood her well, so he knew that she had something to say the moment he saw her expression. He let her help him take a bath, and in the bathroom filled with mist, Wang Rong looked at Fangruo in shock, "Really?"


    "I''m paying the price of He Li, but he doesn''t want to part with me. His words are rather believable." No disease.


    "Empress Dowager Chen?" In the mist, Wang Ronghe gazed at a certain point in the void.

 C212

    For the time being, they did not know what the Empress Dowager Chen wanted to do, so Wang Rong decided to put it aside. There were some who were used to long lines to catch big fishes, but when there were no fish, he would not know where to bury his line.


    However, from the start, Wang Rong didn''t completely let down his guard. This vigilance wasn''t because the Empress Dowager Chen was just the direct mother of the empress dowager, the status of his wife and daughter-in-law seemed to be naturally opposing each other, especially his royal wife. There was such a complicated thing as palace power in between them.


    It was just that the Empress Dowager Chen had a long line to catch big fish, this itself was still enough to surprise Wang Rong. Wang Rong and she would never treat her as the empress dowager without desire. However, in Empress Dowager Chen, from Prince Yu''s wife to the empress and the empress to the empress dowager, there was not much to show for the journey.


    When Former Emperor went there, as the empress she would rise to become the empress dowager, which was a level higher than Empress Dowager Li. But when Empress Dowager Li made a suggestion from Empress Dowager Li beside her, Empress Dowager Li took advantage of the fact that the Emperor was kind enough to bring her identity to the same level as Empress Dowager Chen. Empress Dowager Li didn''t relax her authority even if she wanted to assist the imperial government by her side.


    Empress Dowager Chen did not take advantage of her at all, as the person who served her in the past.


    The Empress Dowager Chen seemed to be completely open-minded, she had a gentle smile on her face, but the was always the leader of the direct mothers. Wang Rong thought that the reason was because she had a good temper, and might be because she had no choice but to stay alive. However, since she could do this outside, was there any fishing line in this palace?


    When Wang Rong He went to pay his respects again, and saw that Empress Dowager Chen did not have any desires nor intentions, he felt chilled in her heart. The people in the palace sure knew how to act. Moreover, it was not a temporary thing. It was a show that had been going on for many years. With a mask on her face, she would probably forget which one was the real him.


    Wang Rong Ye leaned into Zhu Yijun''s embrace, "Does your majesty sometimes feel that I''m a stranger?"


    Zhu Yijun''s hand was originally on her back, stroking it rhythmically, time after time. Upon hearing this, he asked, "Why did you suddenly ask me this?"


    "I feel that everyone in the imperial harem is too deceptive. I''m a bit afraid that I might be the same as everyone else, wearing a mask and acting like I''m not myself."


    "Who allowed you to have such insights?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Don''t worry about that. Answer my question first." Wang Rong He said.


    "At a certain age, how can one not have a mask?" Zhu Yijun said in an unconcerned tone, "If you were to act like a spoiled child in private with us, you would definitely not let the imperial concubines see you act like this. Then, do you think that you, who are with us, are the real you, or are you the real you in front of the imperial concubine?"


    "His Majesty didn''t mean it by that." Wang Rong He said, "Of course, people have multiple sides. When facing different people, they naturally have different attitudes, and are not ignorant children."


    "The person I''m talking about always looks like he''s very kind. He actually isn''t that kind, or he doesn''t seem like someone with wild ambitions. The truth is that the outcome is very heavy, the difference between victory and defeat is so great." Wang Rong He said, "Do I look like I''m pretending to be very kind and not fighting?"


    "You''re not pretending to be kind. You''re really very kind." Zhu Yijun said, "There''s really such a gap. When We found out that you intentionally did not sleep together with us, the sky and the earth crumbled and we didn''t know which empress was fake? Are you joking with me? Is the gentle and petty empress fake? Or is she cold and heartless? She doesn''t like my empress to be fake at all. "


    Wang Rong He reached out his hand to cover Zhu Yijun''s mouth, "I was the one who brought up the wrong topic, let''s go to sleep."


    Zhu Yijun looked at her and laughed, then gently pecked her palm. "It was only later on that I found out that the previous gentle and petty empress was actually a fake, and the cold and heartless empress was the real one."


    "Because I only realized later that your true love is even more touching than my old tender little feelings." Zhu Yijun said.


    "His Majesty said that I was heartless, that I did not like Your Majesty, and that I would not admit it." Wang Rong looked at him and said, "It is because I like His Majesty that I made such a foolish decision. If I really did not like His Majesty and had plenty of ways to deal with him, then I wouldn''t have to use this kind of trick to kill an enemy thousand times over."


    Zhu Yijun looked at her, and after a moment, he suddenly used his strength to climb onto her, and with one hand, he pulled Wang Rong He''s legs to wrap around his waist, "Hurry up and give birth to my son."


    Fangruo sneakily went out in the middle of the night and changed the clothes of the young eunuch behind the fake mountain before heading over to Chen Ju''s place. When she knocked on the door, Chen Ju had only been assigned to work for the first half of the night.


    Fangruo pushed the door and entered, "Send supper time for me."


    Chen Ju heard that something was amiss, he looked up to see, "Why are you here? Didn''t you say that you want me to mind my own business and not meddle in other people''s business? "


    "He got angry with just a single sentence?" Fangruo said, "I thought that I was certain that there would be someone watching your every move. If you reveal your abilities, I do not expect you to come rescue me, but rather, I hope that I can save you."


    Chen Ju looked at her, "Then stand here properly, this means that you have settled it yourself. Since that''s the case, why aren''t you staying here? "


    "I came to see how you were doing." Fangruo said that the small box she was carrying actually had a midnight snack, two plates of bean cake and two bowls of milk tea.


    "This is what I saw Wuyou making when we were at the Kunning Palace. I said it was something empress likes to drink, and it was sweet without the taste of milk. I tried it on my own at the food prison, you can try it. " Fangruo said.


    Chen Ju said coldly, "I don''t dare to eat the food that empress is eating, I''m afraid of offending you."


    Fangruo looked at him, "Why are you angry with me?"


    "Of course not. Aunt Fangruo is very capable now. " Chen Ju said.


    "I was wrong to say that. I''m leaving now, and I won''t bother you in the future." Fangruo said as she prepared to leave.


    Chen Ju coldly watched her leave.


    When she arrived at the door, Fangruo did not wait for him to stop. She turned around angrily, bit her lower lip, and tearfully said, "Are you really going to break with me?"


    "It''s you who think of me as a fool." Chen Ju said, "If there''s no need for it, then I''ll be coming. If there''s no need, then I''ll just leave it at the side. It''s just that I''m an idiot, but I have a limit on how I can be used again and again by you."


    "What did I use you for? Why don''t you explain it clearly? " Fangruo said, "If I am to use you, then if you did not get what you wanted, wouldn''t my pure body be given to you?"


    "Yes." Chen Ju fumed, "So don''t use anyone right now, I don''t want your body, and don''t come looking for me either."


    "Did you take a fancy to someone else?" Fangruo''s eyes suddenly widened, she rushed in front of Chen Ju and scratched, "Son of a b * tch, you started randomly and ended up abandoning everything."


    Chen Ju held her hand, "Don''t cause trouble without reason. When you came to find me, it was only for a backer. Now that you have become a backer yourself, you naturally don''t have to be wronged and come hang out with me, a eunuch. "I understand what you mean. I''m letting you go, so why are you pestering me here?"


    Fangruo looked up at him, "Just because I''m not willing to go to your house and let you keep me, you think so much about me?"


    "Not just because of this." Chen Ju said, "If you trust me, or if you truly want to be with me, when encountering this kind of matter, why would you allow others to tell you to mind your own business?" How did he react when he heard this sentence? It wasn''t that he couldn''t protect her, but she didn''t need it.


    She didn''t need it.


    Then what did she need him for? What could he give her?


    "Then why do you think I came tonight?" Fangruo looked at him and said, "Now is really the time to be at the heart of the struggle. If I come to your place and someone sees me, just close the door and we will be unable to escape.


    "Why do you think I should come tonight when I value my life so much?" Fangruo''s eyes were filled with tears, "empress has arranged a good place for the palace maid beside me, why do I not want it, I just want you, the eunuch."


    Chen Ju held her tightly in his embrace, "I never had any intention to take a woman, you came up to me yourself. If one day you make me look so pitiful, I won''t let you go.


    Fangruo held onto him tightly, "The chance you gave me to leave, was when I wouldn''t leave by myself. In the future, even if you kill me, I won''t blame you. "


    After the two of them had a warm time on the bed, Fangruo asked him, "Have you dealt with all the things from before? No one found out. "


    "You can''t count for yourself, there were a few times that you came. Why did I leave those things behind? They were all destroyed." Chen Ju said, "Look at the eunuchs and palace maid s involved, because the Empress said that they had to be punished severely, palace maid said that they were all forced.


    "This time, His Majesty was furious. He didn''t even send Nanjing down to Lingnan to explore the wastelands. What kind of place is that? It''s a narrow escape."


    empress said that the weather in Ling Nan is very warm, and even winter is warmer than spring here. There are a lot of fruits that we have never seen before, so going to Ling Nan is not a bad thing. Fangruo said, "If the palace maid s are found out, they will all be chased out of the palace. If they say that they are willing, what can we do in the future?"


    "palace maid will speak up for palace maid." Chen Ju did not want to argue with her.


    "Then aren''t you speaking up for the eunuch?" Fangruo said, "eunuch forced palace maid, and not just one or two of them died.


    "Now you know what''s good for me." Chen Ju said, "If you don''t land in my hands, you won''t be able to win."


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that you are so powerful, no matter who it is, don''t even think of taking advantage of me." Fangruo said that when she had wanted to find a eunuch as her backer, she had asked around and found out who Chen Ju''s real backer was. At that time, he was only a eunuch at the end of the line. If he had fought for power, there would have been many better candidates. There was no need to spend so much effort to get into the line.


    "It''s just that you''re leveling up too fast." Fangruo suddenly blurted out the words in her heart. She had become the biggest head of the eunuchs, one of them had to worry that he would be tired of them, and the other one had to worry that he would accidentally die.


    "Afraid that I would fall for someone else?" Chen Ju said, "I will tell you the truth, but whenever I go out to do something, a woman will be waiting for me in my room."


    "I''m afraid you might accidentally throw yourself into it." Fangruo said, "These eunuchs still have the option of exiled in Lingnan, I''m afraid you have chosen the wrong path, there is only death."


    When Chen Ju heard this, no matter if it was true or not, he still felt very satisfied in his heart, "Do you see how stupid I am?"


    "I personally witnessed Feng Bao''s ending. As long as I don''t follow his path, I will naturally be safe until I''m old." Chen Ju said.


    Fangruo looked at the two items in his possession, and chided, "I''ll take this undergarment, and give you the one I have, it''s plain, let me turn it into a handkerchief for you." Fangruo immediately took out the needle and scissors and began to change.


    Chen Ju asked the bell?


    "I''ll take the bell with me." Fangruo said, "In the future, besides being caught red-handed, you cannot leave any evidence."


    "Fine." Chen Ju said and played around with Fangruo until she was weak like a pool of water in his arms, when Chen Ju put the bell back to its original position, "This is how it should be used, hold onto it tightly and don''t fall down."

 C213

    Wang Rong and asked about the plants from the southern sea. Since the weather had been cold recently, they had already prepared all the plants and moved them to the greenhouse. The Empress wanted to watch, so she let Wang Rong and her imperial manor send in the offerings. There were three of them in total, and they all chose the most beautiful three basins.


    Wang Rong pulled His Majesty along to study the dishes. There were some things that she recognized from the food on the plates, but she also recognized them from the food stalls. She really didn''t know much about the dishes since they were grown in the fields. Fortunately, a pot of chili peppers looked easy to recognize, the short plant placed in a blue and white porcelain vase, hanging red chili, like a small lantern, happy and cute.


    Zhu Yijun was first attracted by this scene, "This bonsai is rather interesting, it looks pretty good during the new year, how many are there?"


    "It''s even more effective than bonsai." Wang Rong He said.


    She paid attention to the last two plants she wasn''t sure of. Because they were all green leaves, and there were no fruits on them, one was a green climbing plant, it was trimmed so that it hung right around the edge of the flower pot but did not reach the ground, the leaves were quite large and covered very tightly.


    The last kind of dwarf plant, which stood erect, was taller than the pepper plant, and had four or five branches on one branch, and four clumps of obovate leaves, which could not be identified.


    Zhu Yijun looked at her zeal and asked, "What? Is this your new ornamental plant? "


    "That shouldn''t be the case." Wang Yunhe said, she asked, "Is there a root underneath this?"


    Wu Dai nodded, "I only wanted to plant him alive, and the things below should have been seeds. I kept them there and didn''t move at all."


    "Go get me a small spatula." She rolled up her sleeves and was about to dig with her own hands.


    "Empress, let me dig." No disease.


    "I''ll do it myself." Wang Rong He said, upon seeing this, Zhu Yijun took her shovel, "Tell me, I will dig."


    Wang Rong smiled at him and narrowed his eyes, ignoring his image as he squatted on the ground and looked behind him, "Dig from the side first, see if there''s anything underneath, gently."


    This was also Zhu Yijun''s first time doing this, it was dirty and tiring to dig the soil out of the flower pot. However, when he turned his head to look at Wang Rong and her eager little eyes, he felt that as long as she was happy, he shouldn''t let Wang Rong do all this.


    "What are you looking for?" Zhu Yijun asked her.


    "I''ve been looking for it for a long time, it''s good stuff anyway." Wang Rong said hopefully, "I hope it''s them."


    A series of roots the size of two fingers were dug out from beneath the short vine. Below the plant were even more plump and round, almost half the size of a finger.


    On the surface, Wang Rong had a look of joy, but Zhu Yijun looked at her, "Is this what you''re looking for?"


    "Looks like it." Wang Rong said with a smile, and took the initiative to peck Zhu Yijun on the face, "Your majesty, you''ve worked hard, let me do it next."


    Wang Rong and Ying Ying took the two items that still had dirt on them and personally washed them. The palace maid, who was serving the entire palace, watched helplessly as the Empress personally did this crude work.


    After the peanuts were washed away, it was still easy to recognize them. Wang Rong opened one and took a look. There were two white and fat peanut kernels inside. She threw one into her mouth. It was the taste. Looking at the clean, seemingly sweet potato, Wang Rong and the others were once again troubled. It was far from the size of the things in her memories.


    He cut it open and took another sniff, taking a probing bite. The taste was not as good as the previous one, but it seemed to be the same as the previous one. Wang Rong tilted his head in confusion. No matter what, he had to get familiar with her first.


    Then, she went to the small kitchen and filled the pot with what looked like sweet potatoes. After boiling the washed peanuts and ingredients, she got someone to bring a pot of red lanterns, which was the nickname of Chili Pepper. Under the regretful gaze of palace maid, she mercilessly plucked a few chili peppers, and the small kitchen had a portion of meat prepared and cut it along with Jiang Ya, ready to stir-fry together with the newly plucked chili peppers.


    Because of Wang Rong He''s actions, Qixiang Palace''s dining table had been prepared in advance. After the supervisors'' meals were arranged, Wang Rong He came in, followed by three palace maid s carrying three plates.


    "You''ve been messing around over there for a long time, and I was still not allowed to look at it. Why did you come up with the last three trays?" Zhu Yijun said with a smile.


    "This is a big surprise." Wang Rong He said.


    She sat on the brick bed, and after palace maid placed three plates of food on the table, he retreated to the side to serve her. Wang Rong said to Zhu Yijun, "This is the chili fried meat, this is the salted boiled peanuts, and this is the steamed sweet potato."


    "Those pots are not for potting, but for eating?" Zhu Yijun laughed, "You''ve eat and drink too much, how can you be interested in these things?"


    When I was a kid, I read a book written by people who travel overseas. There are a lot of weird things in it, just a few things I don''t have." Wang Rong He said, "Look at the grapes, if Zhang Qian hadn''t brought them back from the Western Regions, a species that originally didn''t exist in the Han Dynasty, we would have lost a tasty fruit.


    "So, outside of our country, there must be a very wide area of land. There are a lot of species and a lot of delicious things there. I hope we can get them onto our land and grow some delicious things."


    Zhu Yijun laughed involuntarily upon hearing this, "I don''t even know if I should call you ambitious or naive and delicious."


    Wang Rong first used her chopsticks to pick up Chili Pepper, then Zhu Yijun stopped her, "This kind of never eaten before. It can only be eaten by eunuchs after three days of observation, don''t you want to die?"


    "I''ll test the poison for His Majesty." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    Wang Rong did not care about Zhu Yijun stopping her, she had even eaten chili fried meat, and peeled boiled peanuts to eat, and finally ate the steamed sweet potato, it was not sweet at all, causing Wang Rong and to frown.


    "Is it not delicious?" Zhu Yijun said, he had been paying close attention to this whole time, "Quickly spit it out."


    Wang Rong He chewed and swallowed his saliva. "It''s edible, but it''s not that delicious. But it should have been very tasty."


    Wang Rong said to Nutty, "This old farmer has been trying things out for years, so this tuber should be very big. Then it should be as sweet as honey and as full."


    Nodding his head.


    "All of them were written in that book?" Zhu Yijun asked, "How come I have never read such a book before?"


    "That''s the one I found in the forest." Wang Rong He said, "I''ve kept it pretty well. When we find it and show it to His Majesty, it will be very interesting." In fact, after Wang Rong learned to write, he was afraid that he would forget the memories of his previous life, so he created a man and wrote down everything he remembered, disguised as a travel diary from a strange world.


    "I''m concerned, I''ll take a look later." Zhu Yijun said.


    Without waiting for Wang Rong to say it again, Zhu Yijun extended his chopsticks and grabbed the three plates of strange food. Wang Rong looked at him and said, "If Your Majesty is not at ease, then I can try again in two days."


    "Since you''ve already eaten, how can I not eat?" Zhu Yijun laughed, "Didn''t you say we would live and die together?"


    Wang Rong smiled as she looked at him, supporting her head with her hand. "I don''t want His Majesty to live and die with me. I just want to leave before His Majesty."


    "Speak words without conscience." Zhu Yijun laughed.


    When she was eating the peanuts, her eyebrows relaxed a little. When she was about to eat the sweet potato, Wang Rong said, "This one really doesn''t taste good, Your Majesty, don''t eat it anymore. When it becomes delicious, your majesty will try again. "


    "This Peanut is quite interesting." Zhu Yijun said. "Although it''s my first time eating it, it tastes pretty good."


    "But, Empress, I would like to ask, where did you come from for plants that are not native to this world?" Zhu Yijun asked, "needless to say, the Empress''s caravan also went to the Western Regions?"


    "Your Majesty, you asked even though you knew the answer." Wang Rong He said. Where did Your Majesty forget the second time you saw me? "


    "Is the Far Paths Workshop still not in effect?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "Your Majesty, the Empress also wants to buy a dowry shop to earn some pocket money." Wang Rong He said.


    "Is your ship going to sea?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "The imperial government has an ocean ban. How can it be out at sea?" Wang Rong He said, "At most, there will be a little black market transaction."


    Zhu Yijun asked her, "Just a little?"


    "Aiya, Your Majesty, the Empress is earning some pocket money. Your Majesty can just turn a blind eye to it." Wang Rong He said.


    "Because of the black market trade, it''s hard to suppress the pirates. During the time of Jiajing, Qi Jiguang spent more than 10 years fighting on the coast." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Why doesn''t Your Majesty want to? It''s because of the imperial court''s ocean ban, but also because the market needs part of the ocean ban. That''s why there are people who are willing to take the risk. That''s why it is unavoidable for sea bandits."


    "Also, because the Imperial Court forbids the military forces on the coast to be strong, it would take so much time just to fight a little shorty. If there are troops to protect the coast and troops are often trained, the surrounding area would be intimidated, so why would anyone dare to tug on the tiger''s whiskers?" Wang Rong Yun said with a pout. When Three Eunuch went to the west, were there ever so many pirates who had been restrained ever since then? "


    "Are we still able to build the treasure ships that sailed in the West?" Wang Rong asked, "The Righteous Emperor can sink on a boat."


    "How dare you!" Zhu Yijun said, "It''s over."


    "I was privately speaking with His Majesty, how did it go so far?" Wang Rong He said, "If Your Majesty doesn''t want to say it, then don''t say it."


    Zhu Yijun looked at her with an aggrieved and dejected expression, and sighed helplessly. The imperial harem cannot engage in politics. "


    "How am I in politics?" Wang Rong He said, "Your Majesty, don''t even think about giving me a hat to scare me."


    "You want to open the Forbidden Ocean, right?" Zhu Yijun said. You''re not the owner of a small shop, you''re the empress, you can''t look down on relationships of interest. "


    "Hmph." Wang Rong He said. I wanted to open the forbidden sea realm, but when did I ever tell His Majesty about it? Didn''t I know that the court officials still had to agree to the matters of the country? Even His Majesty, who had comforted me by saying that the ban would be activated soon, knew that His Majesty was lying to me, so I wouldn''t take it seriously. "


    "Intimidated?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Your Imperial Majesty is underestimating me." Wang Rong He said.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up as she leaned forward and said, "I should still have a lot of these plants in my manor. Your Majesty, how about we do our private patrolling one day?"


    Zhu Yijun frowned, "There''s no rule."


    "Which one of you was unruly when you bumped into me at the lantern festival that year?" Wang Rong said unwillingly.

 C214

    Wang Rong He''s suggestion was like scratching a feather in Zhu Yijun''s heart. It was very itchy, but he could not forget about it.


    It would be false to say that Zhu Yijun did not want to leave the palace. His Majesty was the lord of the world, but if ordinary people wanted to leave their houses and pack their luggage, they could leave. But if His Majesty wanted to leave the palace, even the sky would collapse.


    The palace was huge, but being trapped in the palace and not being able to leave easily was meaningless.


    He did not only know how to govern, but he also dabbled in martial arts and military law. It was a pity that the lesson of the change in the fortress was right in front of him. If he were to speak of personally taking the field, the blood that courtier had used to kowtow and stop him could dye Huangji Hall red. Furthermore, right now, the four powers were in a state of calm, and there was no place for him to take the field himself.


    If he had acted as he pleased, like Yang Guang, he would have had to patrol the south. He would have left the palace long ago if he had wanted to dig a large canal for pleasure.


    But neither was he.


    Essentially, Zhu Yijun didn''t want to stand against courtier for too long. He had his own temper, but since courtier was really going to go head to head with him, he also wanted to retreat. Perhaps the mark left on his personality by the sternness of the Empress Dowager Li was a gentle and kind person.


    Zhu Yijun had already left the palace and seen Wang Rong twice before their wedding. Thinking back to it now, it was truly a good memory. If he could leave the palace with Wang Rong, he would definitely be in a good mood.


    Wang Rong woke up in a daze. "Your Majesty, you''re still awake?"


    "You really want to leave the palace?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t want to judge me?" Wang Rong asked without thinking, and only after he had woken up a little, did he prop his head up with his hands and look at Zhu Yijun, "Your majesty couldn''t sleep because of this?"


    "You seem to be fine." Zhu Yijun said, "Do you not even know what extraordinary words you have said?"


    Wang Rong laughed happily, "I naturally know that there is no queen like me who would escort His Majesty out of the palace. If you find it difficult, just pretend that I didn''t say anything. "


    "If you want, it''s not impossible to patrol the south." Zhu Yijun said, "Otherwise, we can go to Mount Tai as well." Although it was a bit difficult for him to say that he wanted to go up the mountain, it was not a big deal to go and take a look.


    "Forget it." Wang Ronghe said, "It is too tiring to go on such a tour. Sitting in the car all the way, there are three or four levels of people surrounding the entrance and exit, and it''s even more uncomfortable than being in the palace. "


    "White Dragonfish Robe, it''s too dangerous." Zhu Yijun said.


    "I changed my clothes. Who knew you were His Majesty? I''m the empress." Wang Rong He said, "A few martial arts experts secretly watched us, it''s not like we''re going to a dangerous place, it''s just beneath the Emperor''s feet."


    "Is His Majesty really that dissatisfied with the security of the capital?" Wang Rong asked.


    "Actually, I really want to go out." Zhu Yijun said, "I still remember the feeling I had when I sneaked out of the palace for the first time. When you returned, told you, "You didn''t want to say Zhang Juzheng''s name out loud, so Zhu Yijun paused for a moment before continuing," What a great lesson. "


    "Later on, I left the palace. It was to let my mother take care of me after my wedding." Zhu Yijun said, "I remember that mother also likes to eat seafood, so I happily gave you the Sea Crab to mother. Unfortunately, mother was furious and said that I had to leave the palace to experience the hardships of the people, but I went to buy things instead."


    "You''re not allowed to leave the palace again." Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong looked at Zhu Yijun, "Your Majesty, don''t be sad. mother is just not used to expressing her feelings, she should be very happy for Your Majesty and still worry about her after she leaves the palace."


    "It''s been so long, how could I not be sad?" Zhu Yijun laughed, "Furthermore, her current state is no longer able to affect me."


    "Your Majesty." Wang Rong He said that as she held Zhu Yijun''s hand, "When your majesty gives me a few big crabs, I will definitely cry for your majesty to see."


    "What do I need you to cry for?" Zhu Yijun laughed, "How beautiful is it when you smile? All you need to do in this life is laugh for me to see."


    The second day, Zhu Yijun, called Chen Ju over from the Huangji Hall. "Make the arrangements, the Empress and I will go to the inner city to take a look in two days."


    "Cleaning up?" Chen Ju asked.


    "Weiwei, after the clearing up, are the Empress and I going to the main street to look at the houses?" Zhu Yijun said, "As long as the guards are following them secretly, don''t reveal anything."


    "Just go out for four hours when the streets are bustling with noise and excitement." Zhu Yijun said. "Don''t alarm too many people outside. I want to take a look and see how the Five City''s Military Affairs Division is doing."


    Zhu Yijun had arranged everything, but did not tell Wang Rong and her husband. Wang Rong thought that she could not say anything about how she actually left the palace, and thus thought of it as a joke, and threw it all to the back of her mind. So after two days, Zhu Yijun gave her a set of commoner attire after lunch, "Change into it, I''ll take you for a walk outside the palace."


    Wang Rongzhi held onto her clothes in disbelief. "What did His Majesty say?"


    "Go out for a walk during the day when there''s a lot of noise and it''s only in the inner city. The time it takes to go back and forth is very short, do you want to waste any more time?" Zhu Yijun said with a smile.


    Wang Rong screamed out loud and hugged Zhu Yijun, "How can your majesty give me such a big surprise like this?"


    "Do you like it?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    Wang Rong He nodded his head vigorously, "I like it very much."


    Go and change your clothes." Zhu said that he would also change into a sleeved shirt with a round collar, soft feet and a long hair. He was dressed as a maester, and Wang Yunhe''s clothes were also made up as a civilian woman.


    Wang Rong He put on the shoes that were easy to walk on, showed it to Zhu Yijun around and then asked, "Did His Majesty choose this clothes for me?"


    "I had someone pick out one of the most expensive dresses in the outside world, the most fashionable dress in the outside world." Zhu Yijun said, "It''s quite pretty."


    "Then let''s see if you can bring the brothel or the Jade Pendant Fragrance Pouch. They are all matched together." Zhu Yijun said.


    Wang Rong and a beauty with a single conch in her hair used only the Jade Tattooed Cloud Thread hairpin on both sides of her hair. "I''m ready, Your Majesty. Let''s go."


    "Remember to call for the old master when you leave." Zhu Yijun said, "Wait, there''s something else."


    He took out a shawl from his sleeves and tied it with Wang Rong, leaving only his almond eyes outside. Zhu Yijun was a little regretful, "Why don''t you wear a shawl, it can''t cover up too much."


    The eyes that are exposed under the shawl curved in laughter. "The curtain cap is too heavy. "When I put on the cloak again, I won''t be able to see too clearly."


    "I have been walking behind the old master the entire time. The old master has covered me and no one can see me." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    From the palanquin with the Qixiang Palace to the outside of the palace, there was an unremarkable carriage waiting outside the palace. After changing into a carriage, he swung his whip and walked towards the inner city.


    Zhu Yijun nodded.


    "So it was that simple." She had been holding the curtain up to look at the outside world. It was not as if she had never been out of the palace before, but going to the Ying Tai was like going from one room to another.


    It would not be like now, where there was a feeling of freedom and freshness.


    Zhu Yijun looked at her as if she was a little girl, "Are you that happy?"


    Wang Rong turned her head to lean on Zhu Yijun, "In the past, I used to love going out amongst my daughters, but I wasn''t this happy. It was probably because I went out with His Majesty that I was especially happy."


    Zhu Yijun touched her hand, "Only you can speak."


    Because she was too happy, Wang Rong even kissed him.


    When Zhu Yijun was in high spirits, he said, "Then in the future, I''ll bring you out for a walk from time to time."


    The horse carriage headed towards the busiest street in the inner city, bustling with activity as it sold its goods. People''s voices could be heard incessantly. Zhu Yijun got off the carriage first, and then turned around to carry Wang Rong. Beside him, there were two servants disguised as eunuch s and Wang Rong and two accompanying palace maid s.


    The voice he heard in the carriage and the words he saw after he got off the carriage were completely different feelings. Wang Rong went over to shake Zhu Yijun''s hand, "If old master had known earlier, he would have brought me out already. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have eaten at home."


    "Can the cook outside catch up with the cook at home?" Zhu Yijun said.


    "The cook at home eats every day. The cook outside has never eaten anything before, it''s better than being fresh." Wang Rong said with a smile, and in less than two steps, she had already pulled Zhu Yijun to go buy a candied fruit.


    Zhu Yijun also let her be, then Wang Rong ordered someone to buy the entire candied fruits and send them back to the carriage, "The child at home should like this."


    "You only brought these worthless things to them?" Zhu Yijun laughed.


    "Take a look at this. Buy whatever''s interesting." Wang Rong He said, "Otherwise, what else can we play in this bustling place?"


    "Up to you." Zhu Yijun said, "Buy me a good heart."


    The streets of the inner city were paved with stone blocks one after another. Although they had been paving for the past two years and complained about it, now that the roads were all paved, no one dared to say anything anymore. It was a feeling of cleanliness.


    There were also many women on the street, some wearing hats, some wearing shawls, some not wearing anything at all. The flower girls were all skillful and light, carrying baskets of flowers as they peddled along the street, the camellias were tied together with the yellow osmanthus flowers, both in shape and fragrance, "My wife, do you want to buy flowers?"


    "Buy a bundle and put it on your shirt. It''ll be good for a whole day." The little girl enthusiastically told Wang Rong and marketing.


    Wang Rong raised her head and said something to Zhu Yijun, and Zhu Yijun then said, "I want all of this flower basket."


    The little girl tilted her head in suspicion, "Madam, one is enough for me. Even if I bought more, it would only be four or five. It''s more than enough. You can''t wear more."


    "Bring it back to the family." Zhu Yijun said, "Sell all your flowers early, and go home early."


    The little girl burst out laughing, "Madam, I can only sell you one bouquet, because on this street, there are still many ladies waiting for my flowers, they also want to burn it for the whole day."


    Wang Rong gently smiled and said to the little girl, "I was rude." "Then sell me a bunch."


    The little girl gave the money to Wang Rong, who lowered her head to study how to not spend it. Zhu Yijun personally placed the money on her clothes, and after the little girl saw Wang Rong, she laughed, "The master and mistress are truly a divine couple, the mistress is beautiful and kind, they will definitely live for a hundred years."


    After saying this, the little girl waved her hand and left with a smile.


    "Sigh." Zhu Yijun wanted to stop her.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Wang Rong asked, confused.


    "Her words are so nice, I want to reward her." Zhu Yijun said. Madame is a kind and kind person, she will definitely live for a long time. "


    "Master is also a handsome and kind person, he will definitely live for a hundred years." Wang Rong said with a smile.

 C215

    This medicine had been lingering in his Shouan Palace for more than half a month. palace maid took the fried medicine and entered the Inner Palace, but didn''t bring it to Empress Dowager Li, instead she poured tea into the flower pot placed in the Inner Palace Hall.


    The bonsai was changed every day. All of them were the same color of marigolds, and no one could tell the difference.


    Empress Dowager Li squinted her eyes and meditated on the brick bed. She lit some sandalwood incense in the incense burner to counteract the smell of the medicine that she did not like.


    "His Majesty is still at the Qixiang Palace?" Empress Dowager Li closed her eyes and asked.


    The palace maid hesitated for a moment, not knowing how to return the information that she found out, but the Emperor did not seem to think of hiding it. Even though he did not reveal it openly, he did not hide it well. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager Li did not expect any other answer, and only coldly snorted, "Two people in the same palace, looking at each other in the sky, what''s there to look at?"


    "You said, this palace maid of Qixiang Palace really didn''t serve His Majesty?" Empress Dowager Li still found it hard to believe.


    "Gu mama went to see for herself, so the esteemed Empress won''t believe her." The palace maid said softly, "Even if it''s Palace Manager Cui, didn''t she already say that when His Majesty interacts with the Empress, even the palace maid rarely follows you around? So for the rest of the time, his majesty probably won''t need your palace maid to wait on you."


    "Do you think the Imperial Noble Lady Jia is lying?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    palace maid lowered her head, "Imperial Noble Lady Jia doesn''t have any reason to lie."


    "Then if that person really does exist and cannot be found even if all possible candidates are eliminated, then the most impossible person would be the person you are looking for." Empress Dowager Li opened her eyes, "The person serving Your Majesty at Imperial Noble Lady Jia''s bedchamber that night, was the empress."


    palace maid could not help but hold her breath. "But how can the empress do such a thing?"


    "Yeah." The Empress Dowager Li sneered, "A dignified empress, for the sake of trying to please, can even do such a despicable thing. This Dowager truly misjudged you back then. "


    The palace maid did not reply.


    "So does Your Majesty. She''s allowed to cause trouble like this." The Empress Dowager Li said, "If people were to know about this, it would really be a loss of face for the imperial family."


    The more Empress Dowager Li thought about it, the angrier she got. "Go, get the empress here." After spending a lot of effort, she managed to change Shouan Palace''s reputation. In the end, she found out that the person was the empress. And back then, due to the appearance of the Imperial Noble Lady Jia, she couldn''t hurriedly chase after him, but in the end, the Emperor still hadn''t gone to the imperial harem. From the moment she entered the Imperial Palace, she had never suffered such a crushing defeat. How could she calm down?


    "Empress, empress isn''t in Qixiang Palace anymore." palace maid sighed in her heart.


    "His Majesty is at the Qixiang Palace. Where did she go?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    "His Majesty isn''t in the Qixiang Palace either." The palace maid said, "His Majesty and the Empress changed into casual clothes and left the palace at noon." With that said, he knelt down, prepared to receive the Empress''s wrath.


    But Empress Dowager Li was surprisingly calm. Her eyes were cold, and palace maid only raised his head to take a glance before hurriedly lowering it. She didn''t dare look again. Ever since she came to serve the empress dowager, she had never seen the empress dowager display such a terrifying expression.


    "I was still thinking about how to find an excuse." The Empress Dowager Li casually said, "You''re out of the palace?"


    "It''s good to be out of the palace."


    "The empress''s body is weak. It''s normal for her to come back from the palace with some dirt on her."


    palace maid''s body trembled more and more.


    "Go and ask Gu mama to go find Cui Yun. She knows what she has to do." Empress Dowager Li closed her eyes after she finished speaking.


    The interior of the room was filled with the fragrance of sandalwood. Inside, there was also a faint medicinal fragrance mixed in, calming the mind and calming the body.


    She held onto Zhu Yijun with her ten fingers, waving them around whenever she sees something she wants to buy. Then, Zhu Yijun got people to pay for the things she wanted, and held onto the things she couldn''t carry very quickly, so Wang Rong looked behind her and said, "Old master, why don''t we find a teahouse to rest, and let them take the things back to the carriage?"


    "But ¡­" Zhu Yijun said. He couldn''t say that he was a bit tired after leaving, especially when compared to the ecstatic Wang Rong. Being able to sit and rest was exactly what he wanted right now.


    Chen Ju asked the waiter where the water for the tea was coming from. The waiter, seeing that their group wore extraordinary attire, naturally took great care, "The water for the tea making in the main hall below is naturally from the well in the backyard, but the second floor is different. The guest will order whatever water the customer wants, regardless of whether it is last year''s snow water, or the first rain this year, or perhaps the spring water from the Jade Spring.


    "Don''t talk so much, just bring the best water." Chen Ju threw a silver bean to him, "Don''t think about lying to me, otherwise, be careful of your dog head."


    "Of course not." The waiter received the reward and smiled like a chrysanthemum. "In front of an expert like you, how about water? You can taste it and you''ll know. How could I dare to do something like that?"


    Chen Ju personally tasted the water the waiter sent over. Although it was worse than the palace, he did not care too much about it outside the palace, so he used a small furnace in the private room to boil some water, and soaked the tea that he brought out from the palace. As for the snacks, he ate the same piece of palace maid food first, then placed it in front of His Majesty and the Empress.


    Wang Rong He''s attention was quickly attracted by the scenes on the stage. There were only a few people singing in the palace, and Wang Rong didn''t like to watch the scenes, so she naturally found it boring. However, she had never heard of anything outside the palace.


    Zhu Yijun looked at her, "You''re actually enjoying this?"


    "Your Majesty doesn''t like it?" Wang Rong turned her head and asked.


    "No start, no end." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Send someone to get the record book, and let His Majesty see the performance after going back home with Faculty Division." Wang Rong He said.


    There was a passage about women going to the Desolate Temple to take shelter from the rain on a rainy night, and coincidentally meeting their enemies who wanted to break the engagement. On the stage, girls and children came and went, and then I would push and pull and say some beautiful words with YIN, and then, all the good things would come out of my mouth. The people in the hall cheered upon hearing it, and Zhu Yijun looked at Wang Rong and said, "This way of singing, is absolutely necessary."


    "That won''t do." Wang Rong He said, "If Your Majesty wants to hear this, come out and listen next time."


    Zhu Yijun laughed, "The Empress is still shy."


    "I am ashamed on behalf of His Majesty." Wang Rong He said, "The person singing this song is very magnanimous, only those who want to hear this name should feel ashamed."


    After listening to a short conversation at the teahouse, Wang Rong and the time she didn''t want to take a break, so she spent it at the teahouse. But seeing that Zhu Yijun was tired, she decided to not stroll around the streets, and instead went to the shop. He just sat there, while Wang Rong and the others listened to the introductions, and if anyone was interested, they would buy it.


    Wang Rong was generous and the shopkeeper loved this kind of guest the most as he busied himself with everything else. In the end, when the bill was settled, Wang Rong He would ask the shopkeeper to send something else over.


    Zhu Yijun frowned, "You still lack that gift."


    Wang Rong He turned to him and said, "You don''t understand, this is fun."


    "What I should give, what I should give." The manager said.


    After strolling for another hour, Wang Rong finally said, "Let''s go back."


    When he arrived at the carriage, he found that there was not enough stuff left. He had already ordered another carriage to carry the goods back. Wang Rong He sat in the carriage and started to beat his legs, feeling a little tired. Walking around the palace was different from shopping.


    Zhu Yijun lifted her legs onto his lap and massaged it for her, "And here I thought you''re really not tired?"


    "You won''t feel tired when you''re strolling around. You''ll only feel tired if you don''t stroll around." Wang Rong smiled and said, "Is Your Majesty tired? When we get back, I''ll soak his feet and massage his body. "


    "That will wait until you have time." Zhu Yijun said, "Even though I bought so many things, I still need some time to organize them."


    "Is Your Majesty happy to be leaving the palace today?" Wang Rong asked with a smile.


    "I know you''re happy." Zhu Yijun said.


    "Your Majesty, do you not feel happy when you see the citizens living and working in peace?" Wang Rong He said, "Look at those shops I went to, the things inside were all extremely luxurious and exquisite, which means that the common people have the money to pursue these good things, and these things have a market."


    "The feet of the Emperor are naturally flourishing." Zhu Yijun was not blind and arrogant, "If I were to go to other places now, they might not be so lively."


    "Even at the feet of the Emperor, there are many people who freeze to death every winter." Zhu Yijun said, "Right now, as soon as winter comes, I am afraid that I will hear about another snowstorm. The dead are exempt from taxes and exist every year, I do not want to hear about it ever again."


    "But it''s going to snow, even His Majesty can''t control it." Wang Rong He said that she also knew about this, which was why she was in such a rush to get new food from overseas.


    "Let''s not talk about that. You are very happy today." Zhu Yijun said.


    "If Your Majesty is worried about the hardships of the winter, you can give the money to all the temples in the capital to take them in for the winter." Wang Rong suggested.


    "courtier, you don''t know this, but everything will be fine if you come out of our secret treasury. If you come out of our treasury, you will die of old age. Zhu Yijun laughed and shook his head, "Besides, using the National Treasury''s money will require officials to get their hands on it. Who knows how much money will be left after you pass through all these stages, when that time comes, you will be tired to the point of suffering."


    "The incense in the temple is still burning." Wang Rong He said.


    "That is for Bodhisattva. If you really took it out, this commoner wouldn''t dare to use it." Zhu Yijun said, he knew that Wang Rong was not like those other women who only cared about Buddha, but it was not good if they did not respect him at all.


    "Even if I die soon?" Wang Rong didn''t believe him.


    Zhu Yijun only laughed, the small talk he had with Wang Rong didn''t mean for him to differentiate between right from wrong. Wang Rong rolled his eyes and said, "In the past, there was a man who worshipped Bodhisattva wholeheartedly. Sooner or later, he would offer his services. Before he starved to death, he had a plate of fruit from before the Bodhisattva table. That person was unwilling to eat it, so he starved to death just like that. Before he died, he puzzledly asked the Bodhisattva, "If I serve the Bodhisattva so sincerely, why didn''t the Bodhisattva bless me?" Bodhisattva''s heart is filled with pity, I have already placed the fruit in front of you, if you don''t eat it, you will starve to death, what else can I do? "


    Zhu Yijun laughed and used more strength in his hands, "You even made up stories to coax Rong Chang to sleep, tell me stories."


    "That''s the truth." Wang Rong He said.


    "Yes, the Empress is right." Zhu Yijun nodded. However, he did not say that reaching out to help in such a desperate situation was like the heart of man.


    How could the government allow the temple to win over so many people?


    Even big families in the capital would have a better chance of doing charity work. If they were not careful, they would be on fire.


    Wang Rong was always kind, so kind that she was a little naive.

 C216

    When Wang Rong and returned to the palace, she got people to divide the things up and give them to the Imperial Consort Yi, as well as to Rong Chang and Zhao Yi. Rong Chang was unable to hide her powers, so when she saw the mother bringing over this strange little thing, she came over to Qixiang Palace, "Imperial Mother, where did this little thing come from?"


    "Today, your father and I will leave the palace." Wang Rong He whispered this little secret to her.


    Rong Chang had an envious look on her face, "Ah, that''s great, but why didn''t the empress take me there? I want to go out and play too. "


    "This is a sneak attack, father and I are adults, you are a child and you need someone to protect you, so sneaking out is not an option." Wang Rong He said, "Look at you, Mother told you to go to the Gonghou Garden everyday. I know that when you''re halfway there, let Mother carry you."


    "How heavy are you now?"


    Rong Chang pouted her lips, and then muttered unconfidently: "Zhao Yi, let''s hug."


    "Zhao Yi is the younger sister." Wang Rong He said, "Besides, Zhao Yi got hugged by others when she saw you holding on to her embarrassedly. Your sister is so considerate, can''t you set a good example?"


    Rong Chang nodded, "Then I won''t let Nanny carry me in the future."


    Wang Rong smiled and said, "That''s more like it."


    "If you can persevere for ten days and walk for an hour by yourself everyday, after ten days, I''ll let you and Zhao Yi go outside the palace to play at the princess'' aunt''s place, how about that?" Wang Rong suggested.


    Rong Chang''s eyes immediately lit up, "Really?"


    "When did the Queen Mother lie to you?" Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "A promise is a promise, a promise is always a promise. A word from the Queen Mother is always the truth." Rong Chang happily said a bunch of things before jumping off the brick bed. I''ll go tell Zhao Yi the good news. "


    When Rong Chang left the palace and met Palace Manager Cui, she was holding onto a plate, and immediately retreated to pay her respects. Rong Chang waved her hand, and smiled sweetly: "Palace Manager Cui does not need to be so courteous, quickly go in."


    Seeing her happy expression, Palace Manager Cui couldn''t help but laugh. But when she saw the booklet on the plate, her heart became heavy again.


    If someone were to see this expression, they would definitely be wary of him. Perhaps, there wouldn''t be so many things occurring afterwards.


    Wang Rong was surprised to see Palace Manager Cui enter, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ve just organized the palace maid''s movements today. This is the register and sent it to the Empress for her to look through." Palace Manager Cui lowered her head and said. She went up to the front and presented the book, then looked at Wang Rong who picked up the book and started flipping through it without feeling a thing.


    Remembering that before Gu mama had delivered the blank booklet, she had asked her to take a pill first. This booklet had been soaked in medicine, but it was no different from any other booklet. What did you write on it before delivering it to the empress?


    Palace Manager Cui was shocked, "Epidemic disease?"


    Gu mama didn''t even raise her eyelids. "It''s not time sickness."


    "His Majesty and the Empress get along day and night. How can the Empress take risks with His Majesty?"


    "It was just a fever. The Empress just wanted the Empress to be separated from His Majesty for a period of time. She didn''t want the Empress to die."


    Palace Manager Cui anxiously looked at Wang Rong and her son. At this point, she could only hope that the Esteemed Empress Dowager did not like the empress monopolizing her position and wanted them to separate for a period of time. She did not want the empress to die.


    After all, changing an empress was a troublesome task.


    Wang Rong He looked very quickly, and when he finished, he saw Palace Manager Cui''s anxious face and laughed: What''s wrong? "You did well."


    "This humble subject is worried that something might go wrong due to the haste of the matter." Palace Manager Cui said.


    "I''m quite at ease with what you do." Wang Rong said, "You''ve even taken all the requirements of the palace concubine to heart, but none of the palace concubines have ever come to complain about the palace maid that you''ve sent out. This is your credit."


    "This humble subject dares not take the credit." Palace Manager Cui said.


    "You still have to praise yourself for doing well. Otherwise, when you do things in the future, you will only talk about deceit, not good or bad." Wang Rong smiled, then placed the booklet back on the plate and got someone to reward Palace Manager Cui.


    Palace Manager Cui thanked him and then left.


    Wang Rong turned her head and said to palace maid, "Your Majesty is a bit tired today, let''s have some warm up during dinner, let''s have some dried fruit and yam porridge as our main dish, a pot of wolfberry mutton meat, the beef slices are thin, we can fish them out immediately after being boiled, and the chives sauce. Oh right, I''ll let the chili that was sent to the kitchen, let them also prepare the sauce, the rest of the dishes will be served up as appetizers."


    "I will soak in a bath with His Majesty before coming out for dinner." Wang Rong He said.


    Perhaps it was because they were tired, the two of them were sitting on both sides of the bathtub, soaking in the hot water quietly without making any other movements.


    After getting dressed, Wang Rong let Zhu Yijun lie on the Imperial Noble Consort bed, she sat on Zhu Yijun''s lap and helped him loosen his bones, "Is His Majesty comfortable?" Wang Rong asked.


    "It hurts a little." Zhu Yijun said, "Your strength normally isn''t that great."


    "Only with great effort would I be able to connect." Wang Rong He said.


    Zhu Yijun suddenly laughed, "I thought of the theory, just like how I did it."


    Wang Rong couldn''t help but look at the back of his head. "No more pressing."


    Zhu Yijun turned around and held her hand, "What, you even stopped halfway?"


    "I only feel pain, not comfort."


    "You want to be comfortable, right?" Wang Rong Yun smirked at him, "Then I will definitely grant Your Majesty his wish."


    From time to time, the sound of His Majesty''s screams came from the bathroom. palace maid outside the bathroom could only look at her nose and see her heart, not knowing anything.


    However, after tormenting himself for a while, Zhu Yijun''s fatigue had finally been relieved, and Wang Rong was also sweating profusely. When she came out from the bathroom, her appetite was immediately lifted.


    The two of them sat across from each other and ate. Wang Rong and the bowl of red chilli sauce was placed in front of her. With this dish of chili sauce, Wang Rong and ate most of the plate of sliced beef, "Is it that delicious?" Zhu Yijun asked while eating the leek.


    "Give it a try, your Imperial Majesty." Wang Rong He said. She wrapped a piece of beef with red chili sauce and placed it on Zhu Yijun''s plate. Zhu Yijun ate it cautiously, then frowned and drank two or three cups of tea after eating it, "It''s this strong?"


    "Delicious." Wang Rong He said. Not only the beef, but the other dishes on the table, she had to wrap them in chili sauce.


    The Great Eunuch of the Shang Dynasty also had to wait every day for the person who brought the boxes of food to follow his example. He could judge which one was favored by the Empress, and which one should not be placed on her table in the end.


    "I made that spicy one today. Your mother really likes the chili sauce. After eating the beef, I also ate it with other dishes. I even ate half a bowl of rice more than usual. But His Majesty doesn''t seem to like it. said the eunuch.


    "But this pepper was sent by the Qixiang Palace, I don''t have any here, if the Empress wants to eat it, I can''t ask for more from the Qixiang Palace either." The Chief Eunuch said in distress that he had invited the eunuch who had bought the chilies out of the palace to hand him a small piece of chili. "You must go out of the palace and find this pepper."


    "What is this? I''ve never seen anything like it before. If it''s something I''ve never heard of, where am I supposed to find it?" The purchasing eunuch also had a bitter look on his face.


    "I don''t care." The chief eunuch said, "The Empress likes to eat, so we have to find them even in the world. Otherwise, what are we going to do with them?"


    She had a very happy day today. After leaving the palace, she had even eaten the taste that she liked. When she slept, she leaned into Zhu Yijun''s embrace, rubbed his neck like a kitten, and even lovingly said, "Your Majesty is too great, I love your Majesty very much."


    Zhu Yijun originally wanted to cultivate his body today, but he was unable to do so.


    Wang Rong gazed at Zhu Yijun with shining eyes, she cupped Zhu Yijun''s head and said, "I feel so happy."


    Zhu Yijun looked into her eyes. "I feel happy too."


    Wang Rong smiled until her eyebrows curved into a smile. "Does His Majesty know what happiness is?"


    "I feel my heart fill with warmth. I think that for an eternity, even if it is swapping for a river or a mountain, I will still be able to do so." Zhu Yijun looked at Wang Rong He''s eyes and said, the sincerity and love in those eyes could move one''s heart.


    Wang Rong He raised his head and kissed him, "Now I really want to become a Demon Empress."


    Hibiscus tent warm love long.


    The next morning, Zhu Yijun got up first to go to the imperial court. Wang Rong was still sleeping, so Zhu Yijun thought that she was tired from last night and did not wake anyone up to wake her up.


    It was because he was in no condition to see the Empress rise to her feet that he entered the tent. Only then did he realize that the Empress had grown hot. "Empress?" There was no sickness or anxiety in pushing Wang Ronghe, but Wang Rongsheng did not react at all.


    "The Empress is sick. Hurry and call the imperial physician."


    "I''ll go to the two palaces and explain myself." Gu Yanxi said.


    "Tell all the consorts that there''s no need to pay their respects today."


    "As for the princess, for now, don''t come either."


    Although there was some panic in the Qixiang Palace due to the empress''s sudden fever, it was not chaos. Everything was organized, and the only thing was that deep in her heart, there was some worry. The empress had never been sick since she was young, but once she was sick, it was not easy for her to recover.


    I hope that this sudden fever is nothing good.


    Xu Duzhong was the first to arrive, but after checking his pulse for a long time, he was unable to figure out the reason behind the fever.


    After a while, two more imperial physicians came over, saying that the Esteemed Empress Dowager had heard that the empress''s health was not good, and sent someone to take a look, before returning to report. Amongst them, there was one that treated the disease, and when he checked his pulse, he trembled with fear, and said, "Isn''t, isn''t this an epidemic disease?"


    Xu Duzhong frowned and shouted. Imperial Physician Du, don''t speak nonsense. Empress Dowager is currently only in high fever, so she has no symptoms whatsoever. How can she be diagnosed as an epidemic? "


    "There are tens of thousands of different kinds of diseases in this world. There is no generalization of symptoms." Imperial Physician Du said, "If this isn''t an epidemic disease, then Imperial Physician Xu can say that why is the Empress having such a fever?"


    Xu Duzhong could not say anything. "If it''s an epidemic, and there''s only the Empress, how can we be sure if it''s transmitted?"


    "The Empress lives with His Majesty. If the news were to be confirmed and spread, who would the Imperial Physician Xu want to spread it to before deciding?" He shook his hand. "I''ll go report it to the Esteemed Empress Dowager myself, so the Empress can make the decision."


    After Imperial Physician Du left, she looked at Xu Duzhong with a sickly pale face, "Imperial Physician Xu, is Empress really serious?"


    Xu Duzhong shook his head, "It''s hard to say right now, but the trouble is that I can''t find out why the Empress has such a high fever. Imperial Physician Du is an expert at treating epidemics, if he insists that it''s an epidemic disease, I can''t refute him in the short term."


    "But don''t worry." Xu Duzhong said, "The Empress is deep within the palace. If it really is an epidemic disease, then the palace should not only have the Empress as the only patient."


    Wu Tian''s face paled. "The Empress left the palace yesterday."


    Xu Duzhong was stunned. Now, he really could not say.


    He recovered from his shock after a while, "Does Imperial Physician Xu have a way to wake the Empress up? This kind of situation will require her to recover her consciousness to make the decision, and when the Esteemed Empress Dowager''s people come back, it''ll be too late. "


    "I''ll try it first." Xu Duzhong said.

 C217

    The people from Shouan Palace came quickly, and the one leading them was Gu mama. She was always serious, with a deep "chuan" mark between her eyebrows, and she gave off a very imposing and vicious feeling without speaking a single word. Behind her were six palace maid s, all of whom were covered with thin gauze.


    Gu mama told Gu Yanxi, "What are you still standing there for, hurry up and move the empress to another palace."


    "The Empress hasn''t diagnosed the disease yet, so why are you doing this, mama?" Gu Yanxi said.


    "In Imperial Hospital, Imperial Physician Du''s diagnosis of the plague is second, and no one dares to claim that he''s first. Since he''s said so, then it''s more or less true." Gu mama said, "What''s more, even if the Empress is only in ordinary discomfort, does the Empress still need to use her illness to serve His Majesty?"


    "Anyone who serves His Majesty must avoid disease. Don''t tell me you want me to teach you?"


    "May I ask Senior, where does Esteemed Empress Dowager want the Empress to move to?" Gu Yanxi looked at the people behind Gu mama and knew in her heart that even if they hadn''t moved today, the person would still have helped them move. The Empress was currently unconscious, and with her majesty in Huangji Hall, Li Gong had already rushed over to notify them.


    How could they resist the will of the Esteemed Empress Dowager?


    "Jingyang Palace is suitable for recuperation. Imperial Consort Gong and eldest son will be living there for a long time, so there is no need for you to modify it further. Esteemed Empress Dowager will first let Gong Fei and eldest son squeeze into Yonghe Palace, and then allow Jingyang Palace to be used as a place for empress to recuperate." Gu mama said.


    When Gu Yanxi heard this, she tightened her grip on the tiger''s mouth, not wanting to lose her composure. His Majesty didn''t like the Imperial Consort Gong Empress, so she was allowed to live in the most remote Jingyang Palace. Every year, she would never think of it. The meaning behind these words, no matter which one, was chilling to the heart.


    "His Majesty will be back soon. For such a big matter like the Empress moving to the palace, His Majesty has to be in charge." Gu Yanxi said.


    Gu mama glanced at her. "Even if His Majesty returns, this palace will still have to move. Could it be that empress is sick and wants His Majesty to withdraw?"


    "It''s better for you to pack your things now than to panic later. An epidemic is not a small matter, you guys have to go with us. You have to change everything inside." Gu mama said, "It''s an emergency, so it''ll be too late by the time His Majesty returns."


    Outside, when they were at loggerheads, Nutty was anxiously watching Xu Duzhong pricking the needles for the Empress. After using a set of golden needles, the Empress''s face turned from red to white, and then to white. She then called out to Xu Duzhong in a soft voice, "Empress, have you woken up?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Wang Rongwen asked. His eyelids felt heavy as if they weighed a thousand kilograms. His breath was fiery hot, and he couldn''t muster up any strength.


    "The Empress is sick, the Imperial Physician Xu can''t find any cause. Imperial Physician Du said it might be an epidemic disease." Since she was the one who needed to make the decision, she couldn''t hide anything from her.


    "Blight?" Wang Rong He''s expression changed drastically as he asked in panic, "What about His Majesty?"


    "His majesty is still in Huangji Hall, nothing unexpected has happened. He should still be fine." Xu Duzhong said, "When Your Majesty returns, this humble subject will help Your Majesty check his pulse."


    Wang Rongwei relaxed. "It''s good that Your Majesty is fine."


    "Empress, someone from the Shouan Palace wants the Empress to move to the palace to recuperate." No disease.


    Wang Rong nodded his head, "It is not only me who needs to move, those who served me in close proximity yesterday are all required to move with me. The harem and harem are not secure anywhere, so I will go to the Ying Tai, and only have one path to the outside, which will allow us to control and prevent the spread of the plague."


    "How cold must the Ying Tai be at this time?" Sick, she could not help but start sobbing softly.


    "Cold is good." But she still had to take advantage of when she had the strength to say a little more, "You have to be quick when you go to the Ying Tai, and after we leave, all the things on the Qixiang Palace must be changed. Those that can be burned, and those that can''t be burned, must be washed clean with hot water, and the ground is diluted with vinegar, so don''t let the princess come to the Qixiang Palace for a short period of time."


    "Your Majesty, if Your Majesty has any worries, you should also go and stay in the other palaces. For the time being, don''t stay in the Qixiang Palace." After Wang Rong finished speaking, she began to breathe heavily, and her eyes were about to close again.


    "It''s not necessary. It might not be an epidemic disease." No disease.


    "What if it''s an epidemic?" Wang Rong He opened his eyes and looked at her, "The consequences of an outbreak in the palace is not something you and I can bear. Do as I say, quickly."


    Without any illness, he wiped away his tears and recovered his resolute expression. He should leave later.


    When Wang Rong He was about to lose consciousness, he said to Xu Duzhong, "I''m going to tire you again."


    "This humble official shall handle matters within his service." Xu Duzhong said.


    "The matter of checking the pulse of His Majesty should be left to someone else. If you see me, it will be bad if you pass on your illness to His Majesty." Wang Rong said in a low voice.


    "We will obey the Empress''s orders."


    Gu mama who was pressing down on Gu Yanxi step by step turned a blind eye and only whispered to Gu Yanxi, "The Empress said to go recuperate in the Ying Tai, go and clean up, everyone who served in the Inner Palace yesterday will come with you."


    "Not waiting for His Majesty?" Gu Yanxi asked.


    Wu Tian shook his head. "The Empress won''t meet with His Majesty. We have to leave the palace before His Majesty returns."


    He then looked forward to those who would be back soon and started talking about how he should be slower. Even the palace maid of the Qixiang Palace began to cover her mouth with a veil. She busied herself with cleaning up the Empress'' luggage and changing the decorations of the Qixiang Palace.


    Waiting until the six palace maid s carried the empress who was covered fully onto the carriage, the Qixiang Palace really had an ominous feeling. Would the Empress die? Some people were too scared to stop themselves from crying.


    "What are you crying for? The Empress is not dead. " "You people that stayed in the palace, do as the Empress ordered. Don''t make the Empress worry. When she recovers, we''ll be back."


    Gu mama never expected things to go so smoothly. The empress dowager had only wanted the empress and emperor to be isolated for a short period of time, but hadn''t expected the empress to go to Ying Tai by herself.


    Even she said, "There''s no need to go to the Ying Tai. Esteemed Empress Dowager said that it will be in the harem, and as long as we are completely isolated, it will be fine."


    No one responded.


    No one cared.


    The palace maid s of Qixiang Palace were also well-trained, directly pushing her and the people she brought aside like a lamppost.


    When the Empress got on the emperor''s carriage, Gu mama wouldn''t dare to be careless. She too followed the emperor''s carriage. She didn''t dare to imagine things would go so smoothly. Had His Majesty not arrived yet?


    She thought further about it, thought about going to the imperial temple in the outskirts of the capital, but then she thought that the Emperor would definitely not agree to it, so she decided to take the next step, Jingyang Palace.


    Also, you can kill two birds with one stone, bring out the Imperial Consort Gong and the eldest son of the emperor, and also have the empress go to the Jingyang Palace. The Jingyang Palace is the most remote place, so His Majesty has to go through several palaces. And so on and so forth.


    But when empress said she wanted to go to Ying Tai, it was as the empress dowager wished, and not as the empress dowager wished.


    Gu mama thought, I have to personally see the esteemed Empress leave the palace so I can go back and report in detail.


    Halfway through, they were called out, and Zhu Yijun hurried over from the Huangji Hall, "What are you doing?"


    "What does Shouan Palace want to do?" Zhu Yijun looked at Gu mama with eyes that seemed to be able to eat people.


    This was the first time she had seen His Majesty look at her with such an unfeeling gaze. Gu mama was frightened to the core and felt a lingering fear for the Empress, but fortunately for the Empress herself, she had to leave the palace. If the empress dowager had wanted to leave right now, it was still unknown how His Majesty would be angered with her Shouan Palace.


    The relationship between mother and son, which was already as cold as ice, was probably even worse.


    Zhu Yijun wanted to walk towards the carriage, but the rest of the people also kneeled down to stop him. This time, the ones who stopped him were the palace maid of Qixiang Palace.


    "Your Majesty, the Empress said that she would not let His Majesty get near. The Empress is unwilling to pass on her illness to His Majesty. I hope that Your Majesty will understand the Empress''s painstaking efforts." No problem.


    When His Majesty was in the middle of handling government affairs, he suddenly ran off. When the officials in the pavilion heard that the empress might have contracted a disease, they met up a few times.


    Upon seeing it from the ground, the empress was very rational and magnanimous, but her Majesty was unwilling, unwilling to let the Empress out of the palace, and unwilling to not get too close to her carriage, "What disease? You and I eat and sleep together, and I''m still fine. How did you get an epidemic? It''s just a normal fever, why would I have to leave the palace to raise it? "


    "Which imperial physician did this? This Emperor wants to punish his crime of cheating the sovereign." Zhu Yijun shouted out explosively. His legs were tightly held by Chen Ju, and he was unable to move forward, nor was he able to strike out with his fists. " "Scram for me."


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty should understand the Empress''s painstaking efforts." Chen Ju advised.


    The pavilion master also kneeled down and begged, and Shen Shi Xing said to Zhu Yijun, "Your majesty, what you said, does empress not know? Don''t tell me empress doesn''t know about your worry and anxiety? But the Empress still did. It was for no other reason but the body of the emperor that he was unwilling to bear even the slightest bit of loss. "The Empress loves Your Majesty''s heart, and her sincerity is priceless. Could it be that Your Majesty wants to betray Her Majesty''s intentions?"


    Zhu Yijun stopped his rage, and looked at the emperor carriage with a sorrowful expression: "Are you really going to do this? You won''t even say a word to me before leaving? "


    "Your Majesty, it''s not that the Empress doesn''t want to answer you, but that she''s already passed out and can''t hear you."


    Zhu Yijun became berserk again upon hearing this, he insisted on going closer, so no matter how others tried to persuade him, he wouldn''t listen. The hidden worry in his heart, that he wasn''t willing to say it out loud, that he was afraid to say it out loud, that it wouldn''t happen, that his appearance, wouldn''t leave him just like that.


    Xu Duzhong was the one who knelt and walked out. This humble subject asks Your Majesty to believe me once more. This humble subject will do his best to cure the Empress, who is currently in a fever and has lost her consciousness. The most pressing matter of the moment is to go to the Ying Tai to set it up so that it can be convenient to cure. " The longer His Majesty delayed, the more danger the Empress would face.


    "You said it." Zhu Yijun no longer messed around. He just stood there, with a low and deep voice, as though he was a dark cloud that was about to rain. "If anything happens to the Empress, all of the people here today will accompany the Empress in death."


    With one hand on the door, he couldn''t help but extend his hand out when he saw it, but he could only watch as the carriage carried his beloved woman further and further away.


    "She wants us to hold her hand." Zhu Yijun said softly, "Unfortunately, we can''t get hold of it."


    "The Empress is blessed by the heavens, so she will definitely be fine."

 C218

    The empress left the palace for Ying Tai, the imperial harem was also in a state of chaos, the imperial physician was exhausted and went to various places to check his pulse. At this critical juncture, if anyone showed any signs of fever, they had to leave immediately.


    The anti-epidemic medicine soup was roasted into buckets, and everyone had to drink a bowl of it. The vinegar was poured onto the ground, and the smell of medicine and vinegar permeated the air.


    Zhu Yijun rejected palace maid''s suggestion to temporarily stay in another palace. As usual, he returned to his own Qixiang Palace and laid on the brick bed.


    "Who asked for it?" Zhu Yijun had a bad temper.


    "It was the Empress''s order." With only four palace maid s serving her, Yan Qing said, "Your Majesty, the Empress has brought along the palace maid that served her yesterday. The people from the Shouan Palace said that they are afraid that we might not be able to serve Your Majesty, and sent another six palace maid s to serve Your Majesty."


    "Go back to where they came from. This Emperor doesn''t need them." Zhu Yijun put his head in his hands and closed his eyes as he said, "Pass down the order to all the palaces to obediently stay at home, don''t move about. Otherwise, all of you must leave the palace. "


    "Your Majesty, Imperial Physician Ren is waiting outside to hear the news." Chen Ju walked in and said, "The Empress ordered for the royal doctors to bring His Majesty a safe channel."


    "She''s so sick that she''s still unconscious, why does she still care about these things?" A little sadness rose up in Zhu Yijun''s heart, "Let him in."


    empress left the palace to avoid the disease, it was suspected to be an epidemic disease.


    There was no way to keep this a secret. Everyone who should know would know before noon.


    Inside the Duke Yongnian Residence, the Old Granny had not even managed to catch her breath when she heard the news before she fainted. Fortunately, the Imperial Physician was brought over by the little girl to prick her pulse, causing the Old Granny to wake up slowly.


    Before the man could regain his senses, tears were already streaming down his face, the imperial physician advised. With Old Feng''s current body, you must avoid great sorrow, and worry anxiously about attacking your heart. "


    "My Empress, my darling, this is my life." The old lady pounded her chest.


    "The disease has not been confirmed yet, but just in case, the Empress left the palace first. As for the current situation, the illness is unclear." But Imperial Physician Xu followed along and went to Ying Tai. Imperial Physician Xu is a young man with exceptional medical skills, I think the Empress will also be able to turn the situation around and have a good illness. " The imperial physician advised.


    The old lady was only holding on with her life, but when she thought about how the empress had yet to give birth to a prince, even though Wang Rong and her family members were from the royal family and didn''t need to be filial to their families, Wang Rong and her grandmother were very close.


    empress had yet to give birth to a prince. If she were to leave without a care for the matter, the Empress would not be sharing the same bed with the Emperor for at least a year.


    All the old ladies were holding on, not daring to get sick or die. However, the news of the Queen''s epidemic had hit her too hard. She naturally knew that her granddaughter''s illness was never good, and it didn''t work if she took medicine. How could she not be worried and sad?


    She said with tears in her eyes, "Being old and not dying is a thief. When the old man reaches an age where he doesn''t die, he will have the lifespan of a junior. If only I died early, then the Empress will definitely be healthy and live for a hundred years."


    "Grandmother." Lady Zeng held onto the old lady''s hand and pleaded, "Grandmother, don''t say it like that.


    "Grandmother must take care of her body. If the Empress is cured, and if I hear that Grandmother''s health is not good, what''s wrong with being sad? How can Grandmother bear to do that?"


    Wang Yaliang stepped forward and held the old lady''s hand, "Grandmother, don''t worry, I''ll enter the palace later and ask Your Majesty to let me go to the Ying Tai post to guard. At least you know what''s going on with the Empress."


    The old lady gripped his hand tightly and nodded her head hurriedly. "Of course, your sister doesn''t like to take medicine since she was young. You must persuade her to take medicine for good. Tell her that her grandmother is waiting for her well. If she''s not well, her grandmother won''t be able to sleep well even a day."


    "I will tell the Empress." Wang Yaliang said, "Grandmother, you must listen to the imperial physician and calm your heart. You must wait for the Empress''s good news."


    After the Old Granny fainted, Lady Cui came to the courtyard to take a look. When the Old Granny woke up, she had a headache.


    He couldn''t be bothered to stay here and watch his family get angry.


    Ever since the news of Wang Zhixi''s departure was spread, the Lady Cui suffered such a blow and looked gloomy and gloomy. However, the Old Granny and Old Master had pity for her and wanted her to lose her daughter, so she left the matter to her.


    His personality became increasingly strange.


    When they went back to their room, the Lady Cui ordered everyone to go down. She laid on the bed by herself and took out a small box from the secret compartment under her pillow.


    The corner of Lady Cui''s mouth raised into a smile as she took out a needle and stabbed it into the golem. "You guys still have a day to look forward to her good.


    "Wang Rongzhi, hmph, my little Brook is gone, don''t even think about getting over it."


    Lady Cui only had one thought now, and that was to make Wang Rong die. Every day, the old lady would burn incense to worship the Buddha for the King. Every day, Lady Cui would also sit in front of the Buddha, but she would use the most vicious words to curse the King.


    The old master pitied her and thought that Wang Zhixi had died for the sake of her Royal Highness, adding to her guilt, he showed her some warmth and care. This was what the Lady Cui wanted the most, but now, she didn''t care about it at all.


    Her daughter was gone, her hopes were gone. She was full of schemes and painstaking planning but it had all come to naught. Wang Wei would not be buried with her, he had long ago told his son that he would be buried with the Zhang family back home.


    This man had never belonged to her before.


    As for her, she couldn''t compare to that dead man, and her daughter couldn''t compare to that dead man''s daughter either.


    Lady Cui was crazy, but she was crazy and willing. Her goal right now was to see Wang Rong die. If there was a chance to see her with her own eyes, she would personally send the knife into her body.


    She was the one who killed her brook.


    Why was she still alive?


    Wang Yaliang went back to his own campus to pack up. After all, if he went to Ying Tai, he probably wouldn''t be able to go home for a few days. Ruoyun returned before her and had long been arranged by others. Wang Yaliang looked at her, then looked at his son who was just over a year old lying on the side, and affectionately kissed his son who was sleeping soundly. "I''m going."


    "Yes." Ruoyun said.


    "Lord Third, you can''t go." Third Mistress ran over to stop him, "empress is a plague, everyone is unable to hide in time, why do you insist on going up? If there''s any news, then there''s naturally a way to prevent them from knowing.


    "An epidemic doesn''t grow eyes, an infection doesn''t pick people out." The Third Mistress cried.


    "Get out of the way, I''m going to Ying Tai, and I won''t go to empress to serve. How can I get infected?" Wang Yaliang said.


    "With the spread of the epidemic, at least half of the city''s citizens have died, let alone the tiny Ying Tai." Third Mistress shook her head and said, "Could it be that in Grandmother''s heart, only empress''s life is her fate, and San Ye''s life is not hers?"


    "You shut up." Wang Yaliang shouted, "You talk nonsense if you know anything. Ying Tai is something I want to go to myself, aren''t your words the same as telling me that grandmother is in the wrong."


    Third Mistress did not let him go, seeing that he could not persuade San Ye, he shouted at Ruoyun: "Why didn''t you come here to advise against it? San Ye listened to you, do you only care about your old master''s life? This is your man, your child''s father. If something were to go wrong with Lord Third, how can empress let you not be a widow? "


    "Grandmother is being too serious." Ruoyun said, "I believe in the empress, I also believe that San Ye will return safely."


    "The Third Master and Empress have deep feelings for each other. The heavens have already seen this for themselves. He will definitely have a good life." Ruoyun said.


    Wang Yaliang turned his head to look at her, "Wait for this grandpa to return."


    Ruoyun nodded.


    Wang Yaliang didn''t want to get entangled with his wife anymore, so he went around her and left the room. Third Mistress leaned on the door and said, "Master San, it''s just that I really care about you, do you understand?"


    Ruoyun muttered, "Who wouldn''t love Master San when you feel sorry for him?" It''s just that, besides feeling sorry for him, you still have to understand him. The Third Master and Empress were extremely close. Even if the Third Master died for the Empress, he would do so willingly, so how could he persuade her?


    He could only believe that the empress did not die early, nor did San Ye.


    Zhu Yijun looked at the imperial physician, "How is our body?"


    "His Majesty''s pulse is fine and steady, his body is well." Imperial Physician Ren replied.


    "Then why is the empress an epidemic disease?" Zhu Yijun did not understand.


    "Every family has an epidemic. Some are suffering from it immediately, while others have endured it. Their bodies and fate are different." Imperial Physician Ren said.


    "Did the palace maid beside the empress find anything with fever?" Zhu Yijun asked.


    "At that time, this humble subject was not present to diagnose, and it was not very accurate." Imperial Physician Ren said.


    How could Zhu Yijun not know as well? However, all the imperial doctors present had followed them to the Ying Tai, so he needed to ask something in his heart in order to be at ease. "Do you think that the disease of the Empress is serious?"


    "Although seasonal diseases are not differentiated by seasons, winter epidemics are better than summer epidemics. Furthermore, the Empress called Imperial Physician Xu over to diagnose and treat the fever this morning. It is better to find it in time than to procrastinate. As for the rest, this humble subject has never seen the case of the Empress, so it is not easy to diagnose. " Imperial Physician Ren said.


    Zhu Yijun asked three questions but he did not know, so the word "Chuan" between his brows grew even more profound. Go and ask what''s the situation at Ying Tai, why haven''t you received any news yet? "


    "As you can see, report it to me in two hours, no, half an hour."


    "Yes."


    "Your Majesty, General Wu Yi, Wang Yaliang, is outside the palace seeking an audience." Zhang Cheng came in to report.


    Zhu Yijun indicated for the imperial physician to withdraw. "Let him in."


    Wang Yaliang came in fully clothed, "I pay my respects to Your Majesty."


    "Get up." Zhu Yijun said, "Aren''t you being unworthy today?"


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, this lowly general has heard from his family that empress has gone to the Ying Tai to seek refuge. I have come to request for your permission to change your Ying Tai." Wang Yaliang said.


    Zhu Yijun looked at him, "Aren''t you afraid of an epidemic?"


    "This lowly general is not afraid." Wang Yaliang said, "I am not afraid of His Majesty''s punishments, if you say anything excessive, and if you do not know of the Empress''s situation, this general''s entire family will not be able to rest in peace."


    "I''m not afraid either, but it''s a pity that no one has allowed me to go to Ying Tai." Zhu Yijun laughed bitterly. You don''t need to go. We will give you a job, and you can go to the Ying Tai to ask about the situation of the Empress. You know what''s going on with the Queen.


    "Your Majesty." Wang Yaliang was about to say more when Zhu Yijun waved his hand and said, "She values our lives greatly, and values yours greatly as well. If he doesn''t let us go, if he knew that we had sent you, he would probably lose his temper with us."

 C219

    The Empress Dowager Li moved the buddhist beads in her hands, "The empress has left the palace?"


    "Yes, we should be at the Ying Tai by now." Gu mama said.


    "She herself said that she wanted to go to the Ying Tai?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    "Yes."


    "When I went there, the empress was probably unconscious. What methods did the Imperial Physician Xu use? The Queen was awake for a short period of time, and then everything was arranged in an orderly manner." Gu mama said, "He even personally instructed us not to let His Majesty get close to her." His Majesty stopped the empress''s carriage, but did not allow it to get any closer. "


    "The Empress is truly worried that she has contracted the plague and is afraid of passing it on to His Majesty."


    "She has never been stupid. I just don''t know why she is so determined to monopolize His Majesty." Empress Dowager Li said, "Forget it, since she has chosen to go to the Ying Tai herself, her illness cannot be cured in just a few days. Let her live in the Ying Tai peacefully."


    "She and His Majesty seem to be in love with each other and cannot be separated. In reality, she is too weak to withstand a single blow. As long as His Majesty is lucky enough to have another concubine during this period, there will be no way for them to return." The Empress Dowager Li said. Although Wang Rong and that kind of person seemed amiable, they were actually very stubborn. As long as there was a barrier between them and the Emperor in her heart, the two of them could return to the relationship of being the emperors.


    This was a good thing for His Majesty as well as for the imperial harem.


    "Men are like that."


    "Only a woman would foolishly believe in love."


    "The palace maid s of the Qixiang Palace have brought a lot of people with them to the Ying Tai, so we''ll first move the people from the Shouan Palace over to the top." Empress Dowager Li explained to Gu mama after muttering to himself.


    "But His Imperial Majesty won''t allow them to pass." Gu mama found it difficult to speak when she heard this. "The people who went there before were all driven out by His Majesty."


    "Is that so?" Empress Dowager Li asked.


    "Then we won''t go."


    "With such a great opportunity, the imperial concubines still don''t know that it''s their fate to take advantage of it. It is destined to be lonely to the point of old age. "


    The bridge between the Ying Tai and the shore was guarded by the Imperial Guards. When Wang Yaliang came over and cupped his hands in greeting, "General, the empress''s decree is that the Ying Tai is not to be entered or left during special times."


    "I came to run errands for His Majesty. I would like to know how is empress, please let me know." Wang Yaliang said.


    After a while, he came out unscathed and blessed Wang Yaliang: "Master San."


    "How is the Empress?" Wang Yaliang asked.


    Sickly, he shook his head. "The Empress hasn''t lost her heat yet."


    "Why hasn''t the fever gone away since I discovered it this morning?" Wang Yaliang said, "Is it really, is it, an epidemic disease?"


    "Imperial Physician Du said it was an epidemic disease, but the prescription had no effect on it. Imperial Physician Xu might not be able to make a diagnosis, but he said it was imperative to lower the temperature." "The Empress woke up at noon for a while, and upon knowing that it was the Ying Tai, she relaxed and went back to sleep."


    "The most pressing matter of the moment is of course to reduce the fever. If this person doesn''t give up after a long period of time, even if he gets better, he''ll still have many side effects. Do these imperial physicians really have the ability to do that?"


    "Imperial Physician Xu is someone who is familiar with the Empress''s case. Fortunately, Empress can still feed medicine right now, and Imperial Physician Xu said that it''s not really dangerous yet." No disease. She was extremely anxious, but she could not show it on her outer appearance. She did not want to leave the Empress''s side for even a moment, but when she heard that Wang Yaliang had come over, she knew that the other palace maid would not believe her.


    Originally, I wanted to ask His Majesty for orders to come to the Ying Tai to guard it, so that I could be kept informed of the Empress''s illness. However, His Majesty did not permit me to do so, and only allowed me to come and run errands for him once, so that I could find out some information about the Empress''s situation so that my family could be at ease.


    "Master San, you must not bring up the matter of the Ying Tai protecting us again." "The Empress won''t be happy."


    "When the Empress was awake, she also said that her sudden illness might not be able to be hidden from the family. I hope that Father and Brother can comfort Grandmother a lot and not let Grandmother worry too much."


    "The Empress did not like to eat medicine since she was young. Even if it was just a small bit of wind evil entering her body, it would still be better to be slower than others. She herself is in such a dangerous situation, and she still has to think about others." Wang Yaliang said in a low voice, "Where did you get your disease from?"


    "Right now, Imperial Physician Xu''s reason for rebutting Imperial Physician Du is that if it''s an epidemic disease, then Empress Dowager cannot have the disease alone." Right now, Imperial Physician Xu''s reason for rebutting Imperial Physician Du is that if it''s an epidemic disease, then Empress Dowager should not have the disease alone.


    "If you can''t find the cause of the disease, then you can''t use the right medicine." "The three imperial physicians are also very anxious. We''ll discuss it together and look up the medical books."


    "Are you sure?" Wang Yaliang asked. Is this worse than a diagnosis of an epidemic disease, incurable disease? "It can''t be, the Empress''s luck isn''t that bad."


    "Anyway, that''s the situation now." "Third Master, this servant will be returning to serve the Empress."


    "I can only rely on you. Fortunately, I still have you to accompany the Empress." Wang Yaliang said.


    When Wang Yaliang heard the anxious news, he did not feel any better, "Up until now, we have not confirmed the cause of the fever."


    Wang Yaliang silently acknowledged it.


    "Are these imperial physicians helpless?" Then, the other imperial physicians will also be calling the Imperial Hospital over. " Zhu Yijun said.


    "Your Majesty, the Imperial Physician for the Imperial Hospital has been checking his pulse in the harem since noon. Chen Ju said, "Besides, the best doctor in the Imperial Hospital is currently in the. If he is unable to think of a way, then it would be a waste of the time to disturb the Empress when the others go."


    "Perhaps the Empress will go cold tomorrow." Wang Yaliang said.


    While he waited at the Qixiang Palace, there was no one he was familiar with by his side. Every single second was filled with irritation, and even though Wang Yaliang had only told him about Royal Highness''s situation, in the next moment, he would send people to ask if the Empress had passed on her fever.


    "Your Majesty, Princess Rong Chang is making a ruckus about coming to our Qixiang Palace, what should we do?" Zhang Cheng said, looking troubled.


    "Rong Chang?" Zhu Yijun said, "Perhaps she was scared, I will go and see her."


    When Zhu Yijun went to the Changchun Palace s, Rong Chang''s eyes were swollen and red from crying, "father, what happened to mother?"


    "Muhou''s body is a little uncomfortable, so she went to the Ying Tai to recuperate." Zhu Yijun carried her on his knees. "You''re the First Princess, and your emotions are even so exposed. Your mother will know how to relax now."


    "If there''s the slightest bit of discomfort, why would I leave the palace and go to the Ying Tai to recuperate?" Rong Chang was not as easy to fool as she was when she was young, "Did the Queen Mother really get an epidemic disease?"


    "Will the Queen Mother die?" Rong Chang pulled on Zhu Yijun''s sleeves and asked.


    "Nope." Zhu Yijun said with confidence, "How can she bear to die? How can she be willing to part with such a good child like Rong Chang?"


    "father, can I go to the Ying Tai to accompany my mother?" Rong Chang sobbed and asked, "When I was sick, I wanted to see mother the most. Mother was sick, and her body was uncomfortable, but if she was in Ying Tai, she couldn''t see father, nor could she see me. How she must be feeling right now."


    Rong Chang''s childish words made Zhu Yijun''s eyes blaze up, "father also wants to go to the Ying Tai to accompany Mother, but Mother doesn''t want to do so. Mother won''t allow you to go to the Ying Tai either, so we''ll wait here for Mother to recover, then we can go to the Ying Tai to see her, okay?"


    But three days had passed and the empress of Ying Tai was still as hot as ever, so Zhu Yijun had already become extremely agitated. No matter what she saw, the ones cursing at him were all trash, and under such circumstances, even if Zhu Yijun was a piece of fat that had no one watching over him, the empress dowager would not dare to go forward and tug on her tiger''s whiskers.


    Perhaps they couldn''t care less to flatter the Emperor in front of him right now.


    Will the Queen die?


    This was a problem that was plaguing them.


    Normally, the Queen governed the harem, but all the palace maid who had some experience with it said that nothing was better or fairer than the empress. She didn''t suppress the consorts, but rather liked to let the consorts dress up beautifully or make things difficult for the consorts. They would find some fun for themselves, and the empress would allow it, so she encouraged them.


    However, the fact that the empress dominated Her Majesty''s power greatly offset all of her good points.


    The day of the Queen palace maid was his majesty''s day. If his majesty didn''t come to the harem, it wouldn''t rain. The pretty girls in the harem were like flowers that couldn''t wait for rain and could only wither on the ground.


    If the Empress were to go, then His Majesty''s land would belong to someone else. His Majesty would probably create a new successor, but in the future, he would be able to match up to the Yuan Empress.


    Those who still had good intentions could only think that the Empress was ill, that she would be confined to her sickbed in the future. Even if the Emperor thought of her in his heart, there must be someone to take care of her, and the people by the side of the imperial harem could also share in the rain.


    There were too few people like the Imperial Consort Yi who only wished for their empress to recover quickly.


    Ying Tai, the imperial physicians all looked haggard, "Why is it that the Empress doesn''t take any medicine at all?" Imperial Physician Du was puzzled. This shouldn''t be the case. "


    "Previously, I relied on the golden needles to quell the Empress''s fever, but it gradually became useless. If the fever were to continue, the Empress might not be in a good mood." Xu Duzhong said.


    "I''ve read through many medical techniques, but none of them have such records." Another imperial physician said, "It looks like we haven''t found out what the Empress''s illness is because there''s no cure for this knot."


    "Since the last time when the Empress invited us for a safe pulse, we have all asked very clearly. Aside from eating chilies and making a trip out of the palace, there is nothing else out of the ordinary." Xu Duzhong frowned, "Chili Pepper. We all ate, and there was no reaction at all. Even on the street where the Emperor left the palace, we had people explore it repeatedly. No one has a high fever, not to mention that no one has a high fever even when we were travelling together. This sickness of the Empress really does seem to have come from nothing. "


    Xu Duzhong looked at Doctor Du, Doctor Du''s heart jumped, "What are you looking at me for?"


    "After all, Imperial Physician Du insisted that Empress Dowager was a plague. My medical skills are shallow, so I had to wait for Imperial Physician Du to come up with a constitution." Xu Duzhong said.


    "It''s so hot that it doesn''t go away. It looks like an epidemic disease." Imperial Physician Du said, "An epidemic disease cannot be treated carelessly. Naturally, one should rather believe it to be true than not. "Now that three days have passed and since no similar fever has occurred, it means that the Empress is an isolated case and naturally not an epidemic disease."


    "This is the last recipe. If you consume it, the Empress won''t be able to recover from the fever. Everyone, prepare your wills for the family." Xu Duzhong sighed.


    Due to the empress''s lack of resistance, the final prescription was very bold in its quantity, and the ingredients for it were also very novel. Even after this prescription was prepared, no one dared to give it to the empress to consume it immediately, and even the imperial physicians cherished their lives. If this medicine house was not good, they would just drink it, and then they would all die with it.


    Xu Duzhong looked at the other two imperial physicians'' uneasy gazes and said, "Don''t worry, I was the one who prescribed the prescription, and ordered the medicine to be fried. If there''s anything wrong with it, it''s my first sin to walk in front of you, that''s all."


    When the prescription was consumed, the empress, who had not reacted to the medicine all along, had a reaction. Those who had been in a deep slumber also started to spout nonsense, their parents, parents, grandmother and brother''s random shouts, and even recounting events from when they were young. Third Brother, don''t climb the tree, I don''t want that kite anymore. Imperial Physician Xu, what do we do? "


    "Your Majesty!" Wang Rong suddenly shouted. After that, he didn''t call out any other name, only Your Majesty.


    "San Lang!"

 C220

    The empress''s fever did not subside. Amongst all these people, there was someone who was even more worried.


    The Empress Dowager Li looked at Gu mama. "Isn''t that medicine only capable of causing fever? Why is the empress''s condition so serious?"


    "Imperial Physician Du sent a letter. It really doesn''t look good." Gu mama said, "The fever won''t subside. There''s no use changing prescriptions. Even Imperial Physician Du panicked. He''s worried that His Majesty will let them die with His Majesty when the time comes."


    "If His Majesty really wants Imperial Physician Du to be buried alive, I''m afraid Imperial Physician Du will say something."


    "If the empress really was gone, This Dowager wouldn''t even dare to think about His Majesty''s reaction right now." The Empress Dowager Li said with a headache, "But if the empress really does have a short lifespan, then tell Imperial Physician Du to shut up early and die quietly to calm His Majesty''s anger."


    "No." "The Empress is thinking of His Majesty now. I must call upon His Majesty."


    "empress had said before that unless she stood up and removed the restriction herself, no one was allowed to enter and exit the Ying Tai." Xu Duzhong said, "Who are you going to pass on the message to? "Who will listen to you."


    "I''ll go." Xu Duzhong said.


    When Xu Duzhong arrived at the Ying Tai bridge, he said to the person guarding the bridge, "There''s something important going on with the Empress''s condition. I need to report it to His Majesty."


    The guard looked at the wind lamp at the side, then looked at the stars in the sky, "Imperial Physician Xu, these lights are blind, how can we send a letter to the palace?"


    "I know you have your ways." Xu Duzhong said, "If it isn''t extremely urgent, how can I not wait until daylight? But now, all of you should quickly go and report.


    The guards looked at each other, guessing that the empress must have been in a bad mood due to her anxiety. What if the empress died? The guard trembled, "Imperial Physician Xu, please wait for a moment, I will immediately send a message to you."


    The palace doors were shut tight at night, but there were naturally emergency communication channels left for emergency use. After the guard sent Imperial Physician Xu''s words to him, Chen Ju paid close attention to them and never slept a wink at night. After hearing the news, he took his identity plate and went out, flying all the way to the Ying Tai, then looked at Imperial Physician Xu.


    "The Empress wishes to see His Majesty." Xu Duzhong said.


    "Is the Empress awake?" Chen Ju asked.


    Xu Duzhong shook his head.


    Chen Ju also thought of the worst case scenario, his face pale, "Has it already reached this level?"


    "When Eunuch Chen went to report to His Majesty, he could say it as seriously as he could. The Empress has always been calling out to His Majesty."


    "I know." Chen Ju said. He did not delay for even a second, he rushed back to the palace, if he wanted to go to the morning court, he would have woken up already, but the emperor was still unhappy, he would be up an hour late, and went to Huangji Hall to handle government affairs.


    However, Chen Ju knew that in the past few days, His Majesty had not been able to sleep soundly. Thus, he directly went in and knelt in front of the dragon bed, "Your Majesty."


    Zhu Yijun opened the curtain and looked at him.


    "Your Majesty, Imperial Physician Xu said that he wanted to see you." Chen Ju said.


    "Has the Empress gone cold?" Zhu Yijun said in surprise, "You''ve recovered?"


    Chen Ju shook his head.


    Zhu Yijun''s heart immediately sank. He calmly said to make people change their clothes and go to the Ying Tai, but in reality, his hands were trembling.


    How could that be?


    Impossible.


    Zhu Yijun was stopped by the pavilion officials who rushed over upon hearing the news, and some even went to inform the empress dowager that his majesty wanted to go to the Ying Tai. The Esteemed Empress Dowager had to quickly send people to stop him, they absolutely could not let his majesty enter the Ying Tai.


    "Why did Your Majesty suddenly want to go to the Ying Tai?" Empress Dowager Li said in shock, the sky had not lit up yet.


    "It seems to be the information about the Ying Tai. If I say empress, it might not be good."


    The Empress Dowager Li''s body swayed, and after a moment she said, "Have Imperial Consort Yi''s imperial decree to persuade Your Majesty. If Your Majesty doesn''t care about the lives of the world and the Great Ming Empire, then go to the Ying Tai."


    After they left, Gu mama asked the Empress Dowager Li, "The empress dowager knows that the empress''s illness isn''t contagious, so how can she not make His Majesty go see her? Maybe this is the last thing between them. "


    "By now, everyone outside the palace firmly believes that the empress is infected with the plague, and even the officials know that they have to stop him. If I do not send someone to stop him at this time, wouldn''t that be telling others that there is a problem with my life?" Empress Dowager Li said tiredly. She had never thought of letting Wang Rong die either. Now, she was really going to die.


    She had to think about what to do next.


    Zhu Yijun looked at the pavilion official who was blocking his way, "Scram."


    "Your Majesty." "This old official knows that empress is infected with the plague, so how could I send His Majesty to the empress''s side? Even the Empress wouldn''t think so."


    "It''s the empress who wants to see Zhen." Zhu Yijun said. The person whom the Ying Tai has served has not yet gotten hot. Whether it''s an epidemic or something else. "


    "But the Empress''s illness is very strange. His Majesty cannot refute this point. The high fever is the most contagious in these few days. If His Majesty is to have an accident, what should we do?" The pavilion master said.


    Zhu Yijun didn''t want to talk much with them, so after getting off the carriage, he directly walked towards the Ying Tai. However, the pavilion minister disregarded his image and hugged onto Zhu Yijun''s legs, "Your Majesty, please reconsider."


    At this time, the Imperial Consort Yi came down from the carriage at the back, wearing a cloak. "I shall follow the orders of the empress dowager, Your Majesty, please take care of yourself for the rest of the world."


    Zhu Yijun turned his head around with killing intent, "You want to stop us too?"


    The Imperial Consort Yi kneeled down, "If the Empress wants to see me now, even if she knows that I will die, I still want to enter."


    Zhu Yijun bent down and grabbed the collar of the Qi warrior, and whispered, "Maybe this time, the reason I came in was to see her for the last time."


    "Therefore, even if you were to die right in front of me, I will still enter. Understood?" Zhu Yijun pushed his officials away, and from then on, no one dared to stop His Majesty.


    Zhu Yijun hurriedly walked into the Penglai Pavilion and knelt down in front of Wang Rong''s bed, tightly holding her hand. Wang Rong''s face was flushed red, her eyebrows knitted together, obviously feeling uncomfortable, and from time to time she would mutter a few words, calling her majesty, San Lang, and even going against the principles of calling her majesty Zhu Yijun by their name.


    Zhu Yijun went to bed and hugged Wang Rong He, asking if he was sick first, "Why is it so hot?"


    As he spoke to Wang Rong, his voice softened. "I''m here. Rong, open your eyes and take a look. Your Majesty is here."


    Wang Rong naturally had no reaction at all.


    Zhu Yijun buried his head into her neck and couldn''t help but cry, "Xu Duzhong, how is the Empress''s body? Zhu Yijun raised his head and roared.


    Xu Duzhong knelt down, and no one dared to look his majesty in the eye, "Now we can only look at the sickly face, and let the Empress soak in warm water, and see if it can cool down."


    "Then why aren''t you going?" Zhu Yijun said.


    The Ying Tai had a huge bathing pool. In the summer, Wang Rong liked to use it as an indoor swimming pool, because it had to cool down, she couldn''t use too hot water. It was only slightly higher than the body''s temperature. Zhu Yijun carried Wang Rong and sat in the bath.


    Always talking to her, calling her name.


    Wang Rong and the scorching heat of her skin felt better against Zhu Yijun''s skin. She had already unconsciously called out "Your Majesty", but before she could call out, Zhu Yijun had already replied, "I am."


    From the dawn to the sunrise, to the noon, answered many of the calls made by Wang Rong. There was not a single trace of impatience as Zhu Yijun thought that he was snatching Wang Rong''s hand away from the King of Hell.


    "I am the Heaven''s Mandate''s son, my queen. If I don''t kill anyone, then I won''t take her life."


    "If you dare to accept them, I will smash your underworld palace even if I am to fall into the underworld."


    "She hasn''t even given birth to a son yet, how can we let her go like this?"


    However, he kissed Wang Rong He''s forehead, imploring her, "Don''t be so heartless, don''t leave me like this, it''s not that you want to live together with me forever." You are the king, the great lady of the Wang Family who dares to speak without hesitation, how can you not keep your word? "


    "How can you not speak to me?"


    Perhaps it was because Zhu Yijun''s sincerity was moved by the heavens, but after soaking in it for an unknown period of time, it was only then that Zhu Yijun heard the person in his embrace not only call him but also say that the person in his arms was cold.


    "Cold?" Only then did Zhu Yijun realise that the person''s temperature was no longer hot, and was even a little cold.


    "Rest in peace." Zhu Yijun shook his head in pleasant surprise.


    "Your Majesty?" Wang Rong Yun was still unconscious, but he was still conscious.


    Zhu Yijun almost shed tears again, tears fell on Wang Rong He''s face, they were warm, "It''s me, it''s me, I''m coming to accompany you."


    "Your Majesty?" Wang Rong He reached out to touch Zhu Yijun''s face, but his hand was powerless and could not lift it, so Zhu Yijun grabbed her hand and pressed it onto his face, "It''s me."


    "You''re here." Wang Rong revealed a weak smile, "Your majesty, Zhu Yijun, San Lang."


    "It''s all my fault." Zhu Yijun choked with sobs, "As long as you get better, you can call me anything in the future."


    "Piggy?" Wang Rong asked.


    Zhu Yijun was originally really sad and joyous, as he was immersed in his emotions and could not withdraw immediately. However, after hearing Wang Rong''s words, he still could not help but laugh, even though his mood was heavy, he could not control his laughter, and this was not good at all. However, he could not bear to blame her, "Let me hold you up."


    He fell back into the bath, causing huge splashes. palace maid heard some noise and asked, "Your Majesty?"


    "Two people have come in to serve the Empress." Zhu Yijun said as he carried a person to maintain his seated position. His legs had long since become numb, and he said, "Go and tell Xu Duzhong to get ready, the Empress''s high fever is gone."


    When palace maid came in and saw her, she went to help the weak Empress up and changed her dry clothes. She wanted to help her lie down on the bed, but Zhu Yijun, who was still in the bath, refused to go.


    "You go first, I''ll be right there." Zhu Yijun said. Look, I want to change my clothes too, don''t you think? "


    Only then did Chen Ju come in and carried the emperor who was sitting in the bath away. He helped him change his clothes on the Imperial Noble Consort bed, and because he had been soaking in it for too long, his legs and feet were covered in flesh white bubbles.


    "Your Majesty, ask the imperial physician to come take a look." Chen Ju said.


    "There''s no rush." Zhu Yijun said, "The Empress is still waiting. We should get out earlier."


    Chen Ju understood his acupoints, and massaged his majesty''s legs a few times. After alleviating the numbness in his body, he helped his majesty change into a new set of clothes and went out.


    Zhu Yijun walked to the side of the bed, but before he could ask, Wang Rong wanted to struggle free from the quilt and extend her hand towards him. When Zhu Yijun reached for her, she asked, "How is the Empress''s condition?"


    "The danger of the Empress''s illness lies in how hot it is to continue. Now that the fever has subsided, the most difficult problem will be solved. What happens after that? You need to take a dose of medicine before you can observe." Xu Duzhong said.


    "Then hurry up and make the medicine." Zhu Yijun said.


    He got onto the bed and wrapped his arms around Wang Rong and her. Their hands were entangled under the blanket, so Zhu Yijun asked her, "Don''t you want to think about it now?


    Wang Rong He''s strength was limited, and couldn''t speak very long words, so he could only lie in his embrace, using his head to rest on her chest.